Actions

Work Header

[Blue Archive] Beauty Inside Sensei {HIATUS}

Summary:

Sensei who transforms into a different student every day has come to Kivotos.

This is the story of Sensei who is misunderstood every day.

 

{ This story is derived from the original creator 표리일체's story titled "[블루아카이브] 뷰티 인사이드 선생" and a recreation from the translator/author ihatenumbers' translated story "[Blue Archive] Beauty Inside Sensei" in Wattpad ( currently deleted ). The full restore is owned by Deathenglegamers1144 (or @TnDuyLm on wattpad). This posting is authorized by ihatenumber and Deathenglegamers1144. Sans_ketchup is currently a beta reader for this job. }

Notes:

Chapter 1: Something's Strange about Sensei

Chapter Text

A clear sky over Kivotos today.

 

If you only looked at the sky, it would be a very peaceful day. But......

 

BOOM!

"Haa..."

 

A large-scale riot in the center of Kivotos, at the DU. Rin sighs, looking down at the chaos in Kivotos from the General Student Council building.

 

As the Chief Administrator, she is the second-in-command of the General Student Council. With the sudden disappearance of the General Student Council President, she has to take charge and lead everything, which puts a lot of stress on her.

 

The only force that can resolve this situation is Valkyrie. The SRT Special Academy, the pride and the strongest military force of the General Student Council, cannot be mobilized by Rin, who is just an acting president without the authority like the Sanctum Tower, because the President is missing.

 

Then, a signal came that would at least ease Rin's burden.

 

The tightly closed General Student Council President's room. A reaction was detected that someone had appeared there.

 

"Have you finally come... Sensei?"

 

A record left by the missing General Student Council President. It said that an adult from the outside, a teacher... would come as her representative. Even the organization Schale was established by the President before her disappearance. It's still confusing because it seems like the President disappeared on her own will...

Rin believed in the General Student Council President and walked down the hallway to check on the adult who was supposed to be her representative.

 

In front of the door to the General Student Council President's room, she calmed her nervous heart... She grabbed the doorknob and opened the door.

 

The General Student Council President's room came into view. On the sofa in the room, someone was sleeping. But... something was strange.

 

"...A student?"

 

A girl who looked like a student was sleeping there. Moreover, she was wearing a Gehenna uniform, specifically, a Prefect Team uniform.

 

"This person...... is the adult? She looks younger than me..."

A girl who looked younger than her. Moreover, she was wearing a Gehenna uniform and sleeping while hugging a gun. She was undoubtedly a student of Kivotos. She didn't know what the outside of Kivotos was like, but it must be very different from Kivotos. At least an adult wouldn't look like a Gehenna student.

 

But... it was also strange to say that the girl in front of her wasn't Sensei. According to the General Student Council President's records, the only one who would appear here was the adult who came as Sensei. Besides, what student would sneak into the General Student Council without getting caught, enter the President's room, and sleep on the sofa?

Given the circumstances, it was certain that the girl in front of her was Sensei. First, she decides to wake her up.

 

"Sensei."

 

"Zzz......"

"Sensei!"

 

"Waaah!?"

 

When she woke up with a loud voice, she was startled and fell off the sofa. She rubbed her sore bottom and got up.

"Ouch...... Uh, where am I? And... who are you? Hehe."




A little later......

 

"So... I'm Sensei."

 

"Yes. Is there anything wrong with your memory?"

 

"Um...... Yes. I don't know exactly how I got here, but I think I know. And... I don't know why I look like this..."

 

"Does that mean this is not your original appearance?"

"Yes... I'm just an ordinary office worker in my 20s... Why did I become a high school girl... I-It's creepy, isn't it!? A grown man becoming a young girl! I'm sorry! I'll just die!"

 

"Please don't die......"

 

Rin sighs, thinking that it was quite an impressive first impression. Seeing Rin like that, Sensei felt sorry.

 

"I'm sorry... I'm not usually like this... Maybe my personality and speech changed because my appearance did... I've only ever touched toy guns in my life, but somehow this gun feels familiar."

 

"I see, so you're being influenced by the body. Let's find out more about that body later. That's not what's important right now."

 

"Huh... It's kind of important to me..."


"Please follow me, Sensei."

 

She didn't look very trustworthy, but if she was indeed Sensei, she could break through this situation. If they could just restore one Sanctum Tower, the current situation would be resolved. In the elevator heading to the first floor, Rin explains the situation in Kivotos and the current state of affairs.

 

Sensei seemed to have a headache, but he seemed to understand. Soon, they arrived at the first floor and headed to the lobby to go outside... In the lobby, there were students from the three major schools who had come to express their complaints about the current situation.

 

Yuuka from Millennium Seminar, Chinatsu from Gehenna's Prefect Team, Hasumi from Trinity's Justice Task Force, and Suzumi from the Vigilante Corps.

 

As soon as Yuuka saw Rin, she started yelling at her......

 

"This person will resolve the future situation."

 

"Huh? Who is this? She looks like a Gehenna student."

 

"Ah, hello... I'm Sensei."

 

"...You are, Igusa Haruka from Problem Solver 68, I believe. What are you doing here?"

Yuuka is suspicious of Sensei, and Chinatsu, who knew about the members of the somewhat famous Problem Solver 68, recognized Haruka, the owner of Sensei's current appearance.

 

"A Gehenna student, as the acting president of the General Student Council...? This requires an explanation."

 

"Haa... First, let me say that she is not affiliated with Gehenna. I will explain the details at the Schale building. To activate the Sanctum Tower, we need to take Sensei to Schale."

"...Alright, for now. I'll hear the details later."

 

Hasumi, who hates Gehenna the most in the Justice Task Force, showed hostility as soon as she saw Sensei, but Sensei gave an awkward smile and greeted Hasumi.

 

For now, since the activation of the Sanctum Tower is the priority, they follow Rin to Schale.

 

However, they couldn't use a helicopter because it could be shot down, so they had to go on foot. The roads were a mess, so they couldn't use vehicles... The group ran to Schale. Students were rioting in the streets.

 

Even with strong people like Hasumi, it was difficult for just four people, excluding the non-combatant Rin, to break through all the students and reach Schale.

Watching the fight from behind with Rin... Sensei's heart was pounding.

 

"...Rin-san. This is a difficult situation, isn't it......?"

 

"Yes? Ah, yes. It won't be easy to break through with this number of people. Valkyrie is also moving to stop the situation that's happening all over the DU, so it will take time..."

 

"Then... should I do it?"

 

"You, Sensei...? Can you fight?"

 

"Yes...! I can fight. Rin-san is in trouble, right? I can fight... and I think I can command too. Should I do it......?"

Seeing Sensei's determined eyes, Rin nods. Sensei smiles and puts on the in-ear, giving instructions to everyone.

 

For now, everyone reluctantly followed her instructions... and the battle started to become smoother. And......

 

"Uhehehehe! Die, die! You trash that's getting in Rin-san's way!!!"

 

"......I wonder if Sensei will really be okay."

 

While rampaging and fighting, Sensei was unexpectedly giving quick and accurate battle commands. Seeing Sensei like that, Rin had a headache, wondering if things would be okay in the future.

Chapter 2: Is Sensei a Beautiful Girl? (1)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The road to Schale......

 

Boom!

 

"Hyaaah!"

Sensei charges forward, screaming. In Haruka's form, he displays remarkable combat proficiency, likely due to the body's influence. Despite his confused expression and voice, he remains calm when giving instructions.

 

Everyone was impressed by Sensei's ability to turn the situation around with her unexpectedly excellent leadership skills.

 

"Is that, that girl's power?"

 

"No... As far as the Prefect Team knows, Igusa Haruka is not the strategic type. She's the type to just charge in and fight like that."

 

Rin initially thought this leadership ability might be coming from Haruka, but after hearing Chinatsu's words, she realized that the leadership ability was Sensei's own unique power.

 

"Huff... Huff...... This is Schale, right?"

 

"Yes... We've arrived at Schale."

 

Rin was impressed that they arrived at Schale's building much earlier than expected. While the combat ability could be attributed to Haruka's strength, Sensei's leadership skills brought out more than the usual potential of the students she had just met.

Sensei, although breathing heavily, looked proud. But soon his expression turned sour...

 

"B-But......I'm a teacher... Is it really okay for me to be beating up students like this..."

 

"Now you're asking... It's common in Kivotos, and since you look exactly like a student, there shouldn't be a problem."

 

"But my conscience... Still, Rin-san said it was okay... Ugh!"

 

'He's quite a handful, isn't he? I hope this isn't his original personality.'

 

Haruka was quite a handful. Hoping that Haruka's personality wasn't Sensei's original personality, Rin takes Sensei into Schale.

 

"Um... Is it possible for me to change clothes?"

"Clothes?"

 

"Yes... Men's clothes, maybe... This skirt is, a bit..."

 

"......Come this way."

 

Rin found a men's suit in a storage room on the second floor, a suit that would fit Haruka's size. Sensei changes clothes with his eyes closed as much as possible. Since he was used to suits, he could change even with his eyes closed.

 

Afterward, Rin sends Sensei to the basement alone to open the office upstairs for a moment, and Sensei enters the basement......

 

"Who... Who are you?"


Sensei encounters a girl with a fox mask holding a tablet.

 

"Ah... Are you, perhaps, also from the General Student Council? Right? Nice to meet you. I'm Sensei, who just arrived..."

 

Sensei greets her, wearing a men's suit.

 

In front of him is one of Kivotos' worst criminals, the Fox of Calamity, Kosaka Wakamo.

 

Wakamo stares at Sensei's face for a few seconds...

 

"E-Excuse me!"


Then, Wakamo runs away. Sensei wonders if he made a mistake, and looks at the tablet Wakamo left behind.

 

"This... feels, familiar......"

 

The moment Sensei touches the tablet, it turns on.

 

{Please enter the password.}

 

"...Pass, word."


It was definitely a tablet he had never seen before. But for some reason, the tablet felt familiar. He shouldn't know the password... but somehow, he felt like he knew it. Then, closing his eyes, he says the password.

 

"We thirst for the seven wailings. We bear the koan of Jericho."

 

Soon after... the Shittim Chest activates. And on the screen, a girl sleeping with her head on the desk appeared.

 

Out of curiosity, Sensei pokes the girl...

 

{Hyaa!? Wh-What is it!?}


"Oh......?"

 

{Uh...... Who are you?}

 

"I could ask you the same......"

 

{Wait... I can talk to you? And the Shittim Chest is activated? Then perhaps...... Sensei!?}


"Ah, yes. I am Sensei. But you are..."

 

{Why are you a girl!? Why a high school girl!? Ugh... I don't know. F-For now...... Could you, put your finger here?}

 

"Okay."

 

Not knowing what it was, Sensei touched the girl's index finger. Soon after, the system activates. Biometric recognition identifies him as Sensei, not Haruka, and all the authority of the General Student Council President is transferred to Sensei.

 

"Oh? You found it already."


"Ah, Rin-san."

 

"That's the Shittim Chest. I don't know the details... but through it, the authority of the General Student Council President is transferred to you, Sensei."

 

"Ah... Yes, I received it."

 

"I see... That was fast. Then, could you activate the Sanctum Tower?"

 

"Yes."

 

Rin came to the basement. As Rin said, Sensei activates the Sanctum Tower. Rin asks him to transfer the authority of the Sanctum Tower......

 

"B-But... I don't know anything. About this authority...... Could you, explain it in more detail?"

 

"Authority, you say... I only asked you about the Sanctum Tower. If Sensei disappears like the General Student Council President, the Sanctum Tower, Kivotos' energy source, will stop again, and Kivotos will face an incident double the size of this one. Because of that, I'm asking you to transfer the authority of the Sanctum Tower first."


"Hmm... I understand. Since the Sanctum Tower is important, I'll transfer the authority of the Sanctum Tower to you."

 

Sensei transfers the authority of the Sanctum Tower to the General Student Council first. Rin confirms it on her phone and nods.

 

"But, what about the explanation of the authority?"

 

"...Right now, I have the authority of the General Student Council President. And that was entrusted to me by the General Student Council President. I want to know about these authorities."

 

{Ah, I can explain that to you!}


"Ah... Arona-san will explain it to me."

 

"Is that the OS in charge of the Shittim Chest? I heard it existed... Anyway, I'll go explain the situation to the people outside."

 

Rin leaves the room, and Arona explains to Sensei the authorities transferred from the General Student Council President.

 

"Hmm...... These are heavy authorities. But I can't just easily hand them over. The General Student Council is divided into 11 departments, and they might fight each other to seize that authority. Until the General Student Council President returns, it's probably safest for me to hold onto them, right?"

 

{Hmm, the workload will increase... but considering the overall stability, that would be better. There are many difficulties, including the SRT.}

 

"SRT...? I don't know what that is, but it's important, I suppose."

For now, Sensei decides to keep the authority other than the Sanctum Tower. When he comes out of the basement, Rin, who was waiting, greets him. Rin immediately guides him to the Schale office and explains the tasks he needs to do.

 

"In effect, Rin-san does the work of the General Student Council President... and I just give the final approval. Other than that, I take on requests and do work."

 

"Yes. It won't be too difficult. First, let's start work tomorrow. Please come in by 9 AM. Your residence will be in the Schale basement for now. We will find a separate residence for you, Sensei, later. Until then, please stay at Schale."

 

"Ah, yes... Thank you, Rin-san."


"Not at all. This is the least I should do. Then... I have a lot of work to catch up on, so I'll be going now. Today, please learn about Kivotos through the internet or the OS-san."

 

"Yes, leave it to me..."

 

Sensei part ways with Rin. He sits at the office desk and learns about Kivotos through the internet, gradually accumulating common knowledge of Kivotos through conversations with Arona.

 

Eventually... Sensei falls asleep with his head on the desk. Later, time passes...... and morning comes.


Rin arrives at the Schale office at 9 AM. She came to explain the work, bringing the documents that Sensei needed to approve......

 

"Wh-Who are you......?"

 

"Yo, good morning, Rin."

 

"S-Sensei......?"

 

"Oh, it's me. I woke up like this in the morning. So, did you find a way to know about my condition?"

Notes:

because Sensei turns into a kivotos student everyday so i only tag the characters that Sensei meets

Chapter 3: Is Sensei a Beautiful Girl? (2)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Federal Investigation Club, A club directly under the General Student Council President and has extrajudicial authority similar to SRT.

In addition, unlike SRT, which operates under the instructions of the commander-in-chief, Schale is under the General Student Council President, but since the person in charge, Sensei, is the acting president, he can move freely as he pleases.

 

Moreover, since he has all the authority of the General Student Council President except for the Sanctum Tower, he has higher authority than Rin, who is not under the General Student Council but is the acting president.

 

Therefore, there is a debate within the General Student Council. Whether an adult from outside should have such power.

 

Of course, there is a possibility of abuse, but Rin decided to trust Sensei, whom the General Student Council President chose as her deputy. That's why she came to support Sensei to improve his public image......

"Did you eat breakfast? Rin."

"No."

 

"That's not good, you know~? You have to eat during your growth period to grow well. Ah, is it time for your growth plates to close? Anyway, you have to eat three meals a day to be healthy."

 

Sensei, now in the form of Millennium's strongest, Mikamo Neru from C&C, was cooking in front of her.

 

"Were you originally good at cooking?"

"Huh? I used to live alone, so I could cook normally. But I think I'm much better now."

After taking on Neru's appearance, Sensei was able to cook more professionally. On the outside, she looks delinquent, but like a member of the Maid Service Club, Neru is quite diligent.

 

As a maid, she was surprisingly good at cooking.

 

"Okay, the omelet is done. If I had tomatoes, I would have made tomato and egg stir-fry."

 

Sensei made an omelet. Sensei also takes out ketchup separately.

"It looks delicious."

 

"Want me to make it even more delicious?"

 

Sitting across from Rin, Sensei rests her chin on her left hand and smirks, looking like Neru. Seeing Sensei like that, Rin feels strange knowing that she's a grown man inside.

 

"Do you have a picture of your original self?"

"Oh? Ah, it's on my phone. Here."

 

Sensei takes out his phone from his pocket and shows it to her.

The original appearance of Sensei is reflected on the phone screen.

 

'He's handsome.'

 

The original was quite handsome. Anyway, they start eating.

 

"Come to think of it, I saw on the internet that ketchup is a vegetable in Millennium?"

 

"Ah, yes. It's a policy set by the current Student Council President, Tsukatsuki Rio. I think it's to reduce the budget for school lunches."


"Is that okay? It's bound to be nutritionally unbalanced~"

 

Sensei leans back in his chair and sighs. Even the real Neru would probably react like that. After finishing their meal, they start preparing for work.

 

"Anyway, do I just have to work all day today?"

 

"Yes. It will probably be over by the morning. You can do whatever you want in the afternoon."

 

"I see~ Then Rin, let's finish it quickly!"


"Yes. Then, first......"

 

Thud!

 

Rin puts down thick books on the desk.

 

"Shall we start with the General Student Council's official document regulations?"

 

"......Are you sure we can finish it in the morning?"

"There are no official documents, including reports, to be written today. Today, you just need to study the regulations, review the documents for approval, and approve them."

 

Sensei felt that Rin's smile was somewhat cold. Still, he decides to do it.

 

"Ughhhh......"

 

About three hours later. Sensei, who had finished all the approvals, collapsed on the desk.

 

"Indeed, your work ability is excellent. You could work directly in the General Student Council. As expected of someone with work experience. That's it for today's work. Good job, Sensei."

"Ugh...... Thank you, Rin."

 

Sensei gets up with a tired face and leans against the chair. It's now lunchtime. Sensei takes out his phone, thinking about what to eat, when he hears a knock on the office door.

 

"Oh~ Come in."

 

{That voice sounds familiar.....?}

 

A familiar voice is heard from outside, and when the door opens, it's revealed to be Millennium's Yuuka, who helped recapture Schale the day before.

 

"What...... N-Neru!?"


"Ah~ You must be, Yukari, was it?"

 

"It's Yuuka! More importantly...... why is C&C......?"

 

"What's C&C?"

 

"......Could it be, Sensei!?"


"That's an understandable reaction. Of course, I was surprised too."

 

Yuuka, who is shocked to see Sensei, soon realizes that it's not Neru through a short conversation and deduces that it's Sensei, which shocks her even more. The day before, it was Gehenna's Haruka, and today it's Neru, whom she knows well. Yuuka pinches her cheek, wondering if it's a dream. She feels pain and lets go.

 

"I think Sensei changes into a student of Kivotos every day. I want to examine Sensei's constitution, and I want to borrow the technology of Millennium."

 

"...I've never heard of a case like this. Is this confidential?"

 

"Well...... For Sensei's activities, it would be difficult to keep it confidential. Starting tomorrow, we will give Sensei a one-of-a-kind name tag to prove his identity. We can also prove that he is Sensei through the Shittim Chest, but we need something that stands out."


"Haa...... First, I'll ask the Engineering Department and Veritas. I can't make any promises, though."


"That's enough."

 

Rin asks Millennium to find out the secret about Sensei's body. It was a natural course of action since the General Student Council was busy and didn't have as much technology as Millennium.

 

"By the way, why are you here Yuuka?"


"Actually, I came to claim reimbursement for the ammunition used in yesterday's battle."

 

"......That's petty."

 

"What's petty!? This is normal!"


"Hmm...... What would be the case in Kivotos? Guns and bullets are daily necessities...... Is it like claiming reimbursement for toilet paper?"

 

"What are you talking about!? Anyway, I worked at the request of the General Student Council, so I have the right to claim it."

 

"Haa...... Okay. Please resolve that part with Sensei later. It's lunchtime, so I'll excuse myself first."

 

Since he's in Neru's form, Rin thinks that Sensei will win even if Yuuka attacks him with any bad intentions, so she leaves the office. Since it's only been two days since she arrived, she was worried about Sensei.

 

"Hmm, ammunition reimbursement. First, shall we eat? Have you eaten, Yuuka?"

 

"No, not yet......"


"Then let's go eat together! Have you been to DU often, Yuuka?"

 

"Yes...... I've been here many times for work."

 

"Grea~t! Then please guide me through DU! Let's go out and find a good restaurant!"

 

"Eeh......"

 

"Well, since I suggested it...... I, Sensei, will pay! Is that okay?"


"Mmmm... If you say so."



Yuuka is dragged outside by Sensei.

 

Yuuka reluctantly guides him through DU and looks for a restaurant.

 

"Hmm~ It smells good. How about there?!"

 

"Is it a pub... Certainly, they should be selling lunch menus at this time. That's fine."

 

It's a pub, but since it's lunchtime, it's a normal restaurant, so Yuuka nods. As long as they don't order only alcohol, there's no problem. The two of them enter the pub.

 

The rice bowl menu was popular for lunch...

 

"Salt or sauce, that is the question."

 

"Are you going to eat skewers instead of rice?"

 

"Yeah. It's been a while since I've had yakitori while working. They only sell fried skewers at convenience stores. I'm craving these mild skewers."

 

"I see. I'll have the steak bowl."

 

"Hmm... Okay! Boss! One steak bowl and five yakitori! Three salt and two sauce!"

 

"Okay~"

 

Sensei raises his hand and confidently orders. Yuuka was feeling an indescribable feeling, seeing Sensei, who had a different atmosphere from the usual Neru.

 

"By the way, boss?"

 

"You call the owner 'boss' at these kinds of stores. Our Yuuka is still young, so you don't know yet, do you?"

 

"......"

 

Yuuka has nothing to say since she's definitely younger than Sensei, and she's younger than Neru, who is his current form. But she wanted to flick Sensei, who was smirking and looking up at her with Neru's face.

 

Soon, the meal comes out. Yuuka tries to eat right away, but Sensei puts his hands together for a moment.

 

"Itadakimasu."

 

"...That's like a custom from the Allied Hyakkiyako Academy, isn't it?"

 

"Allied Hyakkiyako Academy? Ah~ The place I came from is a place called Japan, which is similar to the Allied Hyakkiyako Academy. That's why. Then~"

 

Sensei sticks out his tongue and eats the yakitori right away. He eats the basic salt flavor first. Sensei is happy as he chews on the plump chicken. Yuuka almost choked on her rice at the sight of his carefree smile, which is rarely seen from the usual Neru.

 

Yuuka pats her chest and drinks water.

 

"What, were you very hungry? Eat slowly~ If you eat too fast, you'll gain weight, you know?"

 

"......Yes."

 

'Because of you!' Yuuka wanted to say, but she held it in. It's Sensei, even though he's in Neru's form, he's an adult. Yuuka felt like she was seeing Koyuki in Sensei, who was in Neru's form.

 

After that, the meal continued, and it seemed like a peaceful time... but Sensei stared at the wooden menu board on the wall next to him. He took a bite of the sauce yakitori while keeping his eyes fixed on the menu board.

 

"Is it not enough?"

 

"Hmm... It's been a while since I've been to a pub, and it's yakitori...... so......"

 

"So?"

 

"......I want a drink."

 

""Pfft!""

 

The customers who were eating at the pub heard Sensei's, Neru's voice, and spit out their food. Including Yuuka.

 

"Cough, cough! Wh-What did you say?"

 

"Drinking during the day isn't good... It's not that I like alcohol, but there are times when I crave it, you know? Maybe it's because I haven't had a drink in a while, but I'm craving it...... Beer is good with yakitori, and so is warm sake...... Yeah, a glass of sake would be nice too."

 

"Excuse me, Sensei... Please don't say that in that form!"

 

"Hmm... I'm an adult, even though I look like this. Is it still not good? Hmm...... Ah, right! Boss! A non-alcoholic beer!"

 

"Y-Yes..."

 

Non-alcoholic is fine. Thinking that, Sensei orders.

 

"Is that really okay for an adult..."

 

"It's fine, it's fine~ This much is okay~"

 

If it were the original Sensei, he wouldn't have said anything even if he thought about alcohol in a situation where a student was with him... but maybe it was because he had become Neru's personality, he just said it like a tough guy and ordered it, saying non-alcoholic was fine.

 

In the end, Sensei looks happy and drinks the non-alcoholic beer that eventually arrives. Seeing Sensei like that, she worried if this adult was really okay as the acting president of the General Student Council. Of course, this incident will likely become a dark history for Sensei as well.

 

The two of them finish their meal and leave the store.

 

"Haa... I feel kind of tired."

 

"Really? I'm good because I'm full. It was a good restaurant, wasn't it?"

"The taste and quality were good. But... never mind."

 

"Were you dissatisfied with something?"

 

"...Well, you know?"

 

Yuuka's stomach felt heavy because of Sensei. She felt like she was going to get an upset stomach. Sensei smiles faintly as he looks at Yuuka.

 

"I felt like I got closer to Yuuka, so I liked it."

"......I-Is that so."

It seemed like no big deal, but for some reason, Yuuka became self-conscious. She turns her head to hide her blushing face.

 

"Then, before we go to write that ammunition reimbursement form~! How about we go to the arcade on the way to digest our food?"

 

"Haa... Are you only thinking about playing?"

 

"This is also to adjust to Kivotos~ If Yuuka doesn't want to~ Should I go alone?"

 

"Haa... I'll go with you."

 

"Hehe~ Great! Let's hurry!"

 

Looking at Sensei, who was energetically walking ahead, Yuuka felt an indescribable feeling.

Notes:

Ah, Yuuka already gained 100kg.

( also read this story make me feel hungry )

Chapter 4: Is Sensei a Beautiful Girl? (End)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Ah, that was fun."

 

{Did you enjoy yourself, Sensei?}

 

Sensei had his fun roaming the streets of DU with Yuuka. Yuuka said she wouldn't ask him for ammunition and went back right away. Yuuka's face looked quite tired as she returned.

 

Sensei returned to Schale alone and sat in his office chair, leaning back and smiling.

 

"Alright~ It felt like I really became younger, you know? Well... the gender and everything else is different, but... Haha."

 

{Still, I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. What are you going to do now? You said you were going to look into the authority you received, right?}

 

Sensei had his fun with Yuuka, but he had a plan. He wasn't just going to play around after work was done, he was going to analyze the authority he received from the General Student Council President.

 

"The most important of those authorities right now is the SRT Special Academy, right?"

 

{Yes. The SRT Special Academy has the same extrajudicial authority as Schale. They can operate in other schools' autonomous districts without a separate warrant. However, the authority to command them lies solely with the General Student Council President. That authority now rests with you, Sensei.}

 

"I see... It's complicated. I can lead the students like a teacher, but it's a military organization... I don't know anything about this. If it's me right now, I can fight, but still."

 

{Even so, it doesn't mean you're invincible, Sensei. If you really change into a different student every day, there will be weak students among them. Who knows, you might even turn into an ordinary citizen instead of a student.}

 

"Haa... How did I end up like this? It's inconvenient in so many ways... It's my body, but it's someone else's, so I couldn't even take a shower yesterday......"

 

{Hmm... Maybe you don't have to wash since your body and clothes change every day?}

 

"Even so, that's not very human, is it?"

 

{Haha, I guess not?}

 

Suddenly becoming a woman overnight, and not even his own female version, but a different student. Rin investigated and found that Haruka was doing fine at the same time, and Neru was also attending school in Millennium without any problems.

 

Therefore, it wasn't that his body was changing, but that Sensei was transforming into the form of that student, taking on their powers and personality. Of course, his fingerprints, blood, and physical reactions were his own.

 

It was a scientifically inexplicable phenomenon, but... it was something that could happen in Kivotos. In the past, Gehenna had created weapons that couldn't be made with the existing technology of Kivotos, and there were reports of unidentified artifacts in the ruins of Millennium.

 

It was hard to accept that Sensei had such a constitution, but no one thought it was impossible.

 

"Then, should I go find that SRT?"

 

{Hmm... I wouldn't recommend that yet. You haven't fully adapted to Kivotos yet... and I'm worried that they won't follow your orders.}

 

"I guess...... Suddenly an adult from outside, a foreigner, and on top of that, a teacher who transforms into a different student's body every day? I think I'm suspicious too... No matter how much I want to believe it, it might be a little off-putting? It's a little sad to say that?"

 

{Haha... There's probably a way to fix that constitution.}

 

"I wonder... I'd like to fix it if I can. I mean, I'm not just turning into any other woman, but into the students, I have to teach, so it's inconvenient in many ways... ethically!"

 

{Speaking of which, I heard that the Engineering Department of Millennium made an automatic bathing device. How about getting one of those?}

 

"Hmm... That's a bit embarrassing, isn't it? To get something like that because I can't even wash my own body... Haa, should I just cover my eyes and do it? Or should I just endure it..."

 

{For a while, you'll have to get used to it......}

 

"I lost something precious, and I'm in someone else's body. How did I end up like this... Haha."

 

Sensei felt a sense of loss, suddenly having his masculinity taken away and turning into the underage students he had to teach.

 

After discussing and studying the various authorities with Arona... Sensei ordered delivery food when it became evening using a delivery app. After that, he finally decided to take a bath...

 

"Should I just die?"

 

{You're showing your personality from yesterday!?}

 

Sensei covers his eyes and enters the bathroom, feeling a sense of loss. He tries to touch his body as little as possible, pouring water on himself and rubbing his body with a shower puff mixed with body wash. After washing his body, he gets into the bathtub, looks at the ceiling, and opens his eyes...

 

"......It feels kind of empty."

 

{Oh...}

 

Was it because his masculinity had been stripped away, or was it because of his sense of responsibility as Sensei? He felt nothing. He just tried his best not to look at her naked body, which was now his own. It felt utterly hollow.

 

After that, Sensei dried himself and his hair and came out. Then he spent some time and fell asleep.

 

"Again..."

 

"Haha."

 

And the next morning, seeing Sensei transformed into a Justice Task Force mob. Rin wasn't even surprised anymore.

 

About three days passed. Sensei was now used to his work. Then, he received his first request.

 

"Heeh~ Abydos, it's like Egypt!"

 

{It looks similar to a place called Egypt?}

 

"Yeah~ The request is for supplies because they're under attack. It's a distress call~"

 

Sensei, who had turned into a delinquent student today, leaned back in his chair, put his legs up on the desk, and looked at the request letter.

 

"Hmm... This Ayane girl has pretty handwriting!"

 

{Is that so? Ayane... She must be the secretary of the Abydos Foreclosure Task Force. However, the Task Force itself is an unofficial club.}

 

"I remember hearing before that Abydos is the poorest of the autonomous districts, right? And they're under attack... This is something I have to help with!"

 

{Are you going to take SRT with you?}

 

"No, no~ It's not that big of a deal. I'll go first, assess the situation, and solve it! Prepare the supplies, Arona!"

 

{Yes, I'll ask the General Student Council to send supplies to Abydos.}

 

"Alright~ Thanks. Then, shall we go!?"

 

{Huh? It's already afternoon, are you sure?}

 

"Of course~ We're just visiting a school, right? There's no problem at all! Then, let's go. To Abydos."

 

Sensei immediately moved to help the Abydos students who needed help. He hurriedly took the train to Abydos......

 

But he immediately got lost.

 

And so, another day passed.........

 

"Hmm~ Hmm~ Hmm~♪"

 

A girl walks listlessly through the deserted streets of Abydos. A member of the only student council in Abydos, yawning as she walks to school.

 

Takanashi Hoshino.

 

"Where's a good place~ for a nap~♪"

 

Hoshino walked through the streets, humming and swaying. Even so, she went to school early in the morning, before her juniors arrived. She would take a nap after arriving anyway.

 

Hoshino walked the same streets she saw every day. Then, she felt a presence and slightly opened her eyes. She saw someone collapse far in front of her. Thinking it might be a lost person, she focused her eyes and looked at the fallen person......

 

"...........Huh?"

 

There, like a mirage, she saw someone who should no longer exist. She thought it must be an illusion...... but Hoshino took one step, then two. Her steps gradually quickened, and she ran forward. Hoshino ran towards the collapsed girl.

 

"N-No way......"

 

"Ugh, ugh......"

 

"! Sh-she's alive..."

 

Hoshino looked down at the collapsed girl with trembling eyes, unable to believe it. When the girl groaned, Hoshino was startled.

 

"Wa-Water......"

 

"Ah...... Y-Yes!"

 

Hoshino took out a water bottle from her bag. The girl took the water from Hoshino and gulped it down. Seeing her so full of life, Hoshino's pupils shook even more violently.

 

"Phew~! I'm saved thanks to you~"

 

"Ah... Aah..."

 

"I almost dried up... I can't believe I got lost in a place like this, I'm so embarrassed. Thank you! You saved me~!"

 

"......Yu, Yu──"

"─ Yume-senpai!"

 

"Huh?"

 

Squeeze!

 

Hoshino shouted the name of the student whose form Sensei had taken, and hugged Sensei. Sensei was bewildered by this.

 

"This feeling, it's real...... It's really Yume-senpai...... Yume-senpai is alive..."

 

"Um...... Well..."

 

Sensei was at a loss, but he saw Hoshino's name tag and tried to stop her by calling her name.

 

"Um, Hoshino-chan?"

 

"*Sniff*,*sob*...... Yeah! There's no way Yume-senpai would be dead!"

 

"Oh my..."

 

"She's calling me like this, and I can touch her like this! Yeah, it was a dream. It was all a dream, and this is reality......"

 

"Aah......"

 

Looking down at Hoshino, who was crying and smiling with joy, Sensei felt like things were going very wrong. And then, a bicycle came running down the street.

 

"Hoshino-senpai?"

 

"Ah...... Shiroko-chan. I see, it was a bad dream after all...... So Yume-senpai was alive, and we're all together, right? Yume-senpai is a dummy! So she couldn't graduate and we're all together, right!? This is... reality......"

 

"......Did you eat something weird?"

 

Shiroko looked at Hoshino, who seemed emotionally unstable, with a worried look. Sensei looked down at Shiroko and Hoshino, feeling that the first meeting had gone completely wrong.

Notes:

I added some pictures in previous chapters

Chapter 5: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (1)

Chapter Text

"Everyone, good morning~!"

 

""......""

 

Hoshino cheerfully greeted everyone as she entered the Foreclosure Task Force's room.

 

"So... who is that?"

 

"Ahaha, nice to meet you all. I'm Sensei who came this time."

 

"Yeah, yeah, that's right~ I never expected Yume-senpai to become a teacher after graduation~ I was surprised, you know?"

 

Ayane cautiously asks about Sensei's identity, and Sensei tells her as it is. However, Hoshino interpreted it in her own way. That Yume didn't die, but became a teacher after graduation and came back.

 

"S-Sensei?"

 

"Certainly, I received an official notice that Sensei changes into a different student every time... It seems it was true."

 

Serika was dumbfounded, and Nonomi, the only one other than Hoshino who knew Yume, felt a sense of bitterness at the sight of Sensei. It was an incredible coincidence, and a cruel reality.

 

"You said it's your first time meeting your juniors, right~? Let me introduce them to you!"

 

"Ah, yeah..."

 

Sensei is being misunderstood quite a bit. He tried to explain in his own way, but Hoshino didn't seem to listen. He thought it would be fine tomorrow since she would know the truth after a day passed... but Sensei, who had heard information about Yume from Arona on the way here, felt bitter.

 

He had come to Abydos in the form of a student council president who was already dead. Sensei felt complicated in many ways. However, seeing Hoshino, who seemed unstable but a little happy... he decided to play along to some extent for now.

 

Just for a little while.

 

Sensei introduces himself to the Foreclosure Task Force and delivers supplies. But then, an explosion is heard from outside.

 

"This is..."

 

"It's the Helmet Gang's attack again!"

 

"I see, those are the delinquents mentioned in the letter! I'll help too!"

 

Sensei immediately takes out his shield. The shield that appeared when he became Yume. Hoshino's eyes wavered for a moment at the sight of the shield... but then, seeing Sensei holding the shield and a gun, her eyes welled up.

 

"Let's go!"

 

Sensei jumps out the window. Shiroko follows, and Serika and Nonomi head for the door.

 

"...Hoshino-senpai."

 

"Ah...... Yeah, I'm coming."

 

Hoshino snaps out of it at Nonomi's call and follows. As she leaves the room, Hoshino glances down at her own shield.

 

"......I knew it."

 

Hoshino smiles faintly, as if she already knew the truth. For now, she just had to enjoy this moment as much as possible.

 

The battle unfolds on the playground. Sensei holds up his shield and charges forward, giving instructions to everyone through his earpiece. Thanks to Sensei's battle command, they gain an advantage in the battle smoothly. Abydos was originally stronger than the Helmet Gang, but with Sensei's command, it was easier and they used less ammunition.

 

"...Yeah, this is what I wanted to see."

 

Yume's appearance leads the Abydos juniors before everyone. Although it was just Sensei looking like Yume... Hoshino smiled faintly, seeing as he overlapped with Yume. Hoshino soon raised her shield and ran forward.

"Can I take the side?"

 

"Yeah, please do, Hoshino-chan!"

 

"...Yes!"

 

Recalling the time two years ago, Hoshino destroys the Katakata Helmet Gang's tank together with Sensei. Sensei, who uses Yume's combat techniques so perfectly. Hoshino kept glancing at Sensei, looking at him with eyes full of longing.

 

Boom!!!

 

And so, the Foreclosure Task Force defeated the Katakata Helmet Gang in just 10 minutes after the battle began. The Helmet Gang all ran away, but they didn't bother to chase them.

 

"Good work, everyone~ We won!"

 

"Uhehe~ Right? It was way easier than usual, wasn't it?"

 

Sensei naturally high-fives Hoshino.

 

"We defeated the Helmet Gang and got supplies, so we can focus on paying off the debt!"

 

"Ah, Serika-chan......"

 

"...Oops!"

 

"Ah~ I already know about that. You don't have to hide it."

 

They all return to the Foreclosure Task Force's room, and Serika, relieved, accidentally mentions the debt. But Sensei, who had already learned about Abydos on the way here, also knew about the existence of the debt.

 

"I know the cause of the debt. And I know you're all working hard to repay it."

 

"Is that so... You already knew."

 

"Yeah, that's right. We're paying off the debt. Right now, just the interest is overwhelming, though."

 

Ayane gave an awkward smile, and Shiroko nodded, easily explaining the current situation.

 

"I didn't come here just to give you supplies. I want to help solve Abydos' debt problem."

 

"Haa~? Do you think that's possible? It's in the hundreds of millions! And, an adult who just came from outside... You're going to solve our debt that the General Student Council turned a blind eye to?"

 

"Serika-chan..."

 

"If it were that easy, we would've asked for Nonomi-senpai's help long ago. We want to reclaim this school with our own hands. I'd rather you didn't interfere, Sensei."

 

Serika showed hostility towards Sensei. While grateful for the supplies and combat support... she couldn't easily trust an adult who had just arrived in Kivotos, an adult from the General Student Council who had ignored Abydos, especially with the scars she had received while living in Abydos.

 

On top of that, a strange adult who changes into the form of a student every day. It was hard to trust him easily. Nonomi looked at Sensei, seeing Serika like that.

 

"It's not strange to react like that~ I understand. I won't ask you to trust me right away, or to rely on me right away. But, you know? I'm going to stay in Abydos for at least a few more days!"

 

"Stay? Where will you sleep...?"

 

"Hmm~ I can sleep anywhere, really! Aren't there motels or inns in the city?"

 

"Yes, there are. Stay at an inn. If you sleep outside, you might freeze to death because it's a desert."

 

"Haha..."

 

Sensei smiles and thinks positively even at Serika's sharp response. Hoshino stares at Sensei. Sensei smiles at Shiroko's words and immediately searches for accommodations, asking Ayane where would be good.

 

He looked like Yume, and he had a similar personality to Yume. It was as if Yume had really come back to life.

 

But Hoshino knows. That she's not Yume...... it was just a dream that lasted only one day.


That's all it is......

 

"Uhehe~ Then, as a senior of Abydos, I should guide Sensei~?"

 

"Huh? Guide?"

 

"Yeah~ I don't have anything to do later anyway~ I'll guide you in the afternoon~ Don't be shy, okay?"

 

Hoshino takes Sensei's hand and leaves the classroom. Serika calls out to Hoshino, but Nonomi holds Serika's hand and shakes her head. Nonomi, who knows Hoshino's pain that others don't... wanted her to enjoy this sweet dream, even if it was just for a little while.

 

First, Hoshino guides Sensei through Abydos High School, the annex, not the main building buried in the sand.

 

She showed him the tomatoes and other vegetables they grow in the rooftop garden, the gym, the now-dry swimming pool, and the warehouse, and also showed him the high-quality duck down mattress that Yume had found before.

 

"It's spacious even though it's an annex~"

 

"Uhehe~ Abydos was rich in the past, after all~ It wasn't like that when this old man was young, though~"

 

"Come to think of it, I heard that Abydos used to be famous for its sand festival."

 

"......"

 

Sand festival. Hoshino remembers the poster that Yume had shown her with a hopeful look, and the memory of tearing that poster with her own hands.

 

And recalls the note that Yume left before she disappeared, along with the poster that Yume had put back together. It's one of Yume's keepsakes that is now hanging in her room. Hearing the story of the sand festival from Sensei, who looked exactly like Yume, made her heart ache.

 

Swallowing hard and forcing a smile, Hoshino continued the tour.

 

"This is the last classroom! It used to be the student council's classroom... Now it's just another storage room."

 

"I see. It's quite spacious, isn't it?"

 

Being alone with Sensei in the classroom that used to be the student council room, Hoshino was overcome with emotion when she saw Sensei standing in front of the window. It was as if she had returned to that day two years ago. Sensei puts his hand on the window, slowly turns around, and looks at Hoshino.

 

"Hey, Hoshino-chan."

 

"......Yeah."

 

"...I'm not Yume."

 

"......Yeah, I know. Of course, I know......"

 

Sensei gives a faint smile and tells her the truth again. Hoshino gives a bitter smile, thinking she must look like an idiot.

 

"But... I'm Sensei. I can't just stand by when a student is having a hard time."

 

"......"

 

"Even though I'm not the real Yume... you can lean on me anytime you want. You liked her, right? Yume."

 

"...Yeah, I liked her. She was a fool, always positive, and full of mistakes... but I truly respected, admired, and liked her."

 

"I see. Hoshino. You don't have to bear that pain, that sadness alone. It's not your fault. If you want to lean on someone, you can lean on me anytime. You're not alone. I'm here."

 

"......I see. Then, can I... just for a little while, lean on you?"

 

"Yes, of course."

 

Hoshino slowly walked towards Sensei and leaned on his chest.

 

"It was really hard, wasn't it?"

 

"No, it wasn't...... Yeah, it was really hard. Alone... It was really hard."

 

"I see. It's okay now. I'm here. You don't have to struggle alone, Hoshino-chan."

Chapter 6: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (2)

Chapter Text

In the afternoon, Hoshino and Sensei left the school after getting permission from the Foreclosure Task Force juniors.

 

The two were headed to the Abydos Aquarium.

 

They waited about 20 minutes at the Abydos Central Line station.

 

"At least there's a vending machine at the station~"

 

"It's not a place many people come to, but still, some do~"

 

"...... Hoshino, do you like fish?"

 

"Yeah, I do. But... I've never actually seen fish before. Well, it's Abydos. Of course, I've seen fish served as food~"

 

"I see. Since it's Abydos, there aren't any restaurants with fish tanks."

 

At the very least, there should be some shops in the streets with fish tanks, but Hoshino, living in the ruined Abydos, lived in an era without such shops. Distribution was difficult, and such businesses would only suffer losses, so even restaurants selling sashimi mostly sold aged fish; there was no fresh sashimi.

 

Although there was an aquarium in Abydos, it was far away and, as a student of Abydos, paying off the debt was a priority, leaving no room for leisure, so she had never been.

 

And so, Hoshino boarded the train, holding Sensei's hand.

 

"I'm looking forward to the aquarium~"

 

"Yeah, me too."

 

"... But, is it okay for only me to enjoy it?"

 

"You're the senior~ It's fine!"

 

"Ehehe~ I guess so?"

 

Hoshino felt bad that she was going to the aquarium alone with Sensei, leaving the juniors behind, but Sensei spoke positively.

 

After quite some time, the two got off the train and arrived at the aquarium.

 

"It's more magnificent than I thought~?"

 

"I agree... Even though it's in Abydos, it's far from the school, so I've never been here. They say it's been here since Abydos was the top academy in Kivotos. It's the only aquarium they've kept running, continuously remodeling it."

 

"It has a long history. Let's go in quickly!"

 

Sensei grabbed Hoshino's hand and ran forward. Hoshino felt as if the past was coming back to her.

 

They entered the aquarium.

 

From the entrance, Hoshino showed interest in the various marine animal plushies being sold.

 

"Should I buy you one you like after we've seen everything?"

 

"Haha... I'm not a kid, Sensei?"

 

"Well, from this old man's perspective, you're all the same."

 

"Ugh...."

 

Speaking in Yume's manner and tone, Hoshino felt she couldn't win against that one remark.

 

They went inside the aquarium, and Hoshino marveled at the numerous fish swimming in the water. The actual sight of fish, which she had only ever seen in videos or pictures, was awe-inspiring.

 

"Look at that! Fish! Ahahaha, cute!"

 

"They're just like the fish I saw on Earth~ Still cute!"

 

"That's a whale? Heh~ Amazing. I've never been to a place like this before."

 

"Technically, it's a whale shark~"

 

Whales can't be kept in aquariums. The same regulations apply in Kivotos, and the whale shark is a unique species of shark that closely resembles a whale.

 

"Hmm~ Seems worth the 15,000 yen."

 

It was a considerable price of 15,000 yen per person, but Sensei had no regrets.

 

Hoshino placed her hand on the aquarium glass, watching the fish. She saw Sensei, in Yume's form, reflected in the glass behind her.

 

"... Thank you, Sensei."

 

"What for~"

 

"Really, truly thank you. I'll never forget today."

 

It was her first time visiting an aquarium. Hoshino was happy that this monumental experience felt like she was having it with Yume. She sincerely thanked Sensei, feeling that even if Sensei wasn't in Yume's form anymore, she could fully trust him.

 

Afterward, they went around the aquarium a few times, and evening came. Sensei bought her a 1-meter whale shark plushie at the gift shop by the entrance.

 

"Ehehe~ It's soft~"

 

"Haha... I'm glad you like it."

 

The plushie was as expensive as the admission fee. Sensei's wallet was getting lighter, causing a pang in his chest, but there were no regrets. More important than money was the child's happiness.

 

"I had fun today, Sensei~ Did you book a room?"

 

"Yeah. No problem. Then~ Let's take the train!"

 

"I'll go with you to downtown~"

 

The two took the train from the station together and headed downtown. They arrived in front of the motel Sensei had booked, and Hoshino gazed at Sensei at the entrance.

 

"It's time to say goodbye now."

 

"Haha, you make it sound like we're parting forever?"

 

"But... Yume-senpai's form, it's goodbye now."

 

"... You never know. It might happen again."

 

"I guess so...."

 

"... Hoshino. The important thing is not to dwell on the past but to move forward. You're not alone, are you? You have your precious juniors."

 

"......... Yeah."

 

"So, our Hoshino... you can do it, right?"

 

"... Yeah, I can. Thank you, Sensei. If it were really Yume-senpai, I think she would say that."

 

"Fufu, it's just an adult's lesson~"

 

Hoshino smiled at Sensei and laughed.

 

"I really had fun today. Thank you, Sensei. Well then, I'll go."

 

"Yeah. Go home safely, Hoshino."

 

Hoshino said goodbye and left the motel. She hugged the whale shark plushie with one arm and looked at her phone with the other. A picture taken with Sensei in Yume's form. Looking at the picture, Hoshino smiled faintly.

 

Sensei entered the motel room, lay down on the bed, talked briefly with Arona, and fell asleep.

 

{──Sensei.}

 

"Mmm...."

 

{Sensei!}

 

"Huh! Oh, it's morning."

 

{What are you going to do if you don't wake up even when the alarm goes off?}

 

"Sorry, sorry~ Even if my body has become younger, keeping up with a real high school girl's stamina is hard, you know? ... Huh? That voice sounds familiar...."

 

{You're right, Sensei.}

 

Sensei shot up at Arona's words. They rushed to the bathroom and looked in the mirror...

 

"Wow... This is going to be a problem."

 

{You might get looked down upon....}

 

Sensei sighed at the reflection in the mirror. Then, they tidied up a bit and went outside.

 

"For now, let's have breakfast."

 

{Hoshino-san recommended Shibaseki Ramen, right?}

 

"Let's go there then!"

 

Sensei headed straight to the ramen shop Hoshino recommended. They opened the door of the shop, which was open early in the morning.

 

"Hmm? Oh~ You're a bit early today?"

 

"Eh?"

 

"Then let's get started. Go change into your uniform inside."

 

"Ah... Ah?"

 

Creak~

 

"Welcome~ Go get ready. I'll take the first customer's order."

 

"Ah... Ah, okay!"

 

And then, having a misunderstanding with Master Shiba, Sensei went to the staff room....

 

"Welcome! This is Shibaseki Ramen!"


Unfortunately, out of all the students, Sensei had become Serika. Mistaken for Serika while going to eat ramen, he was swept up by the atmosphere and started working part-time.

 

Having actual experience working part-time at a ramen shop, and influenced by the body, Sensei worked very proficiently.

 

Creak~

 

"Welco──"

 

"I told you to stop following me!?"

 

"It's no use hiding your part-time job, Serika-chan?"

 

"Aha, we'll all eat and cheer you on!"

 

"Yeah, it's our favorite shop too."

 

"Haha, I'll tell Sensei about it too─ Huh? Se, Serika-chan──?"

 

While working, the real Serika and the Abydos students arrived.

 

"Ah......"


"...... Who, who are you!?"

 

Serika shouted at the top of her lungs, causing a commotion in the shop.


Chapter 7: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (3)

Chapter Text

"So... it wasn't on purpose?"

 

 

 

"That's right~ I got caught up in the atmosphere and didn't mean to."

 

 

Serika, now changed into her part-time work uniform, was scolding Sensei who had pretended to be her...

 

 

"What's the big deal, Serika? I had fun too. I honestly thought you had a twin."

 

 

"Sensei..."

 

 

 

"Anyway, I can't believe the famous Sensei actually has that kind of constitution. Even in this backwater, I've heard rumors about the acting General Student Council President... but this is the first time I've heard this? You must be keeping it a secret?"

 

 

"It's not really a secret, it's just that it's been shared with the major academies. They said it shouldn't be made public until they figure out the cause of the constitution, as it would cause chaos."

 

 

"I suppose so~ It's the first time I've seen something like this. But, I can tell. Your eyes show that you're not someone who would abuse such a constitution. Or maybe... it's just because you're in Serika's form?"

 

 

"Ugh, customer!"

 

 

"Oops~ Right, right."

 

 

 

Serika went to attend to the customer with a blush, and Sensei, now changed back into their school uniform, joined the Abydos students. Sensei sat next to Nonomi.

 

 

"You really looked exactly the same~ I didn't think it was you for a moment."

 

 

"Same here. I thought my glasses were malfunctioning for a second."

 

 

"I recognized you. Your eyes are gentler than Serika's."

 

 

"Oh, my~? Does that mean Serika-chan looks fierce? Well, I guess it's somewhat true~"

 

 

"What!?"

 

 

"Now, now, Serika. Be nice to the customers~"

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

The Foreclosure Task Force laughed and chatted, ordering from Serika. Sensei momentarily hesitated between the fried rice and ramen on the menu, but decided to go with the basic Shiba Seki Ramen since everyone else was having ramen.

 

 

Sensei usually tested the quality of a ramen shop by first ordering fried rice and tasting the soup that came with it. If the fried rice was mediocre but the soup was good, it meant the ramen would be decent. If both were good, it was a great restaurant. If both were bad, it was a place to avoid.

 

 

It was a way to find good restaurants like a true working adult. However, this place was a regular spot for the Abydos kids, and the appearance and aroma of the ramen as Serika served it looked delicious enough. Still, Sensei was craving rice today, so there was a tinge of disappointment.

 

 

The ramen arrived shortly. Sensei bowed to Serika. Serika felt complicated watching Sensei, as if she was having an out-of-body experience.

 

 

Sensei first took a sip of the soup and thought, *as expected, it's delicious.* Then, he tried the noodles...

 

 

"Hmm, it's a perfect harmony. A true hidden gem!"

 

 

"Right~? You know your stuff, Sensei~"

 

 

Hoshino watched Sensei smiling brightly while eating ramen, her gaze somewhat affectionate. Nonomi was worried about Hoshino, wondering if she was truly okay... but she thought it was a positive change. Though, it looked strange since Sensei had Serika's appearance.

 

 

After a satisfying meal, Sensei paid the bill. His wallet was getting lighter, but it was worth it.

 

 

Today was a free attendance day, so there was no need to go to school. Serika stayed at the shop to continue her part-time job, and Sensei left with the Foreclosure Task Force.

 

After lunch, during a short break, Serika stepped outside to stretch her shoulders.

 

 

"Break time, huh?"

 

 

"Eek!? S-Sensei!?"

 

 

Sensei was standing by the shop door, leaning against the wall.

 

 

"Were you... waiting for me the whole time?"

 

 

"Not really~ I just wanted to spend time with our Serika today? I was with the others and came here during break time. Master told me when your break was, by the way."

 

 

"Master..."

 

Master Shiba was as perceptive as he was skilled in cooking.

 

 

"Want to take a walk?"

 

 

"...Okay."

 

Serika, feeling uneasy about leaving Sensei in her form alone, decided to join them. The two walked through the desolate streets of Abydos. Despite being the city center, there weren't many people, making it feel like a rural town.

 

 

"Serika, do you like Abydos?"

 

 

"Of course I do. Why else would I be here?"

 

 

"...Why do you want to save the school?"

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"The debt of Abydos is the school's debt, not yours. You could transfer to another school anytime. So, why are you trying to protect it?"

 

 

Sensei asked Serika a question she already knew the answer to. To Serika, it sounded like nasty sarcasm, but Sensei just wanted to hear it from her own mouth.

 

 

"That's obvious! It's the place where I was born and raised. Of course, I want to protect it!"

 

 

"...Hehe, right. Of course~ Everyone wants to protect their hometown."

 

 

"Why did you ask that?"

 

 

Serika asked with a frown, and Sensei grinned.

 

 

"Well, I wanted to hear it from you. Even if the answer is obvious... I wanted to hear it directly from you. The reason why you keep fighting and trying. Is this also part of your youth?"

 

 

"Youth... you sound like an old man."

 

 

Thud!

 

 

"I-I'm still in my twenties... I'm a fresh graduate, do I really look that old?... I'm from the Satori generation, you know."

 

 

Seeing Sensei in her form looking downcast with drooping cat ears, Serika felt strangely moved. It was her appearance, yet not her. It was different from looking in a mirror. It felt like watching her own body being possessed while in an out-of-body state. That's what it felt like.

 

 

"Well... there's no other way to put it but youth, right? I was being harsh."

 

"Right!? It's definitely youth!"

 

 

Sensei's eyes lit up again, his ears perking up. Serika felt embarrassed seeing this. *Was I always this cute...?* She seemed to be undergoing some self-reflection.

 

 

The two continued walking and talking. Sensei spotted a takoyaki stand and suggested getting some as a snack. Serika sighed at Sensei's enthusiasm, but somehow, it felt like she had gained a sister, so it wasn't so bad.

 

 

"Here, Serika, let's eat together! It smells good, right?"

 

 

 

 

"...Yeah, it does smell good."

 

 

Taking the takoyaki from Sensei, Serika thought that regardless of his intentions, he seemed like a good person.

 

 

After a few more minutes of walking, Serika returned to the shop. Sensei decided to explore Abydos a bit more, thinking about picking Serika up when her shift ended.

 

 

Time passed... and it became evening.

 

 

After finishing their exploration, Sensei went to pick up Serika. However...

 

 

In the eerie evening stillness of the deserted street, the Helmet Gang appeared around Sensei.

 

 

"You're... the Helmet Gang? What do you—"

 

 

{Sensei!}

 

 

A shell flew from afar.

 

 

Boom!!!

 

 

Protected by Arona, Sensei was unharmed by the shell. However, the impact of the explosion knocked them down. The Helmet Gang swarmed Sensei, and a sleeping gas grenade exploded right in front of his face.

 

 

"Th-This is... ugh..."

 

 

{Oh no, we weren't prepared for this...! Sensei! Wake up! Sensei!}

 

 

With that, Sensei collapsed and was kidnapped by the Helmet Gang.

 

 

Of course... they had come to kidnap Serika, having obtained information about her part-time job, planning to threaten Abydos or reduce their fighting force. No one knew they had kidnapped Sensei instead of Serika.

 

 

Arona quickly sent a rescue request... but sending it to SRT or the General Student Council would escalate the situation too much, so she sent it to the Foreclosure Task Force. At least... Hoshino alone would be incredibly reliable.

 

 

{Sensei...}

 

Sensei was locked in a container. The truck carrying the container sped through the desert. Sensei was still unconscious.

 

Time continued to pass, and given the vastness of Abydos, the Helmet Gang wouldn't escape until around noon tomorrow at the earliest. Arona anxiously waited for the Foreclosure Task Force to arrive...

 

"Sensei was...?"

 

"Yeah, let's hurry, Serika."

 

Hoshino put on her bulletproof vest from her first year and tied her hair, preparing for battle. Everyone assembled at night to rescue Sensei. Serika's eyes widened in shock at the news of Sensei's kidnapping.

 

The only outsider who knew Sensei was in Serika's form was Master Shiba. And it was unlikely he would tell anyone or kidnap them. This meant the kidnapping was clearly aimed at Serika.

 

"They were targeting me...?"

 

"Calm down, Serika-chan. For now, Sensei was kidnapped from Abydos city. And the location sent by Sensei's Shittim Chest is gradually moving away. Judging by the direction, they're probably trying to leave Abydos."

 

"They must have found out Serika was working alone. The message saying Sensei was kidnapped by the Helmet Gang, it's probably revenge against us."

 

"Kidnapped... If they're left in the Abydos desert..."

 

"So let's hurry. Before it's too late..."

 

Hoshino's eyes were filled with a serious, almost murderous intent as she quickly got into the vehicle. Ayane, the operator, took the wheel and started driving rapidly. Serika felt anxious, blaming herself for Sensei's kidnapping.

 

Nonomi checked Arona's messages in the Foreclosure Task Force's group chat, confirming that Sensei was still safe for now. She was relieved, at least for the moment, but Hoshino bit her nails anxiously.

 

They hadn't known Sensei for long... but the situation seemed eerily similar to Yume's final moments, making Hoshino extremely nervous. Shiroko loaded her magazines, preparing for combat... and the Foreclosure Task Force's vehicle sped across the desert.

 

Both sides were moving, so the distance wasn't closing quickly... The Helmet Gang stopped at an abandoned train station, a container depot, to refuel.

 

They started filling up with oil they had bought with money from Kaiser, storing it for their own use.

 

"How much more are we getting paid for this job?"

 

"I forgot... Doesn't the boss know?"

 

"Anyway, even the advance payment is a profit. Why bother going all the way out of Abydos? How about just burying her in the middle of the desert?"

 

"Hey, hey, killing them is a bit much..."

 

"If we fail this job, we'll be discarded. Don't you know who we're dealing with? We have to do what we have to do to survive."

 

"Killing is a bit much... let's just sell her to an organization in Gehenna."

 

"Hmm, should we? At least she won't be able to escape, right?"

 

The Helmet Gang, still undecided on what to do with Serika (Sensei), considered selling her to a criminal organization in Gehenna...

 

In the desert dawn, the sun slowly began to rise.

 

Boom!!!!!

 

"W-What was that!?"

 

"Ambush!?"

 

"That explosion... no, it wasn't an explosion! Look there!"

 

"A hole in the container!?"

 

The wall of the container was smashed. A girl emerged from the broken wall.

 

It was clearly not Serika. But since she looked like an enemy, they pointed their guns at her...

 

"Hey."

 

Creepy!

 

A massive killing intent emanated from her cold, red eyes. The Helmet Gang was overwhelmed by her presence. Then, she... Sensei, spoke.

 

"Your... hideout, where...?"

Chapter 8: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (4)

Chapter Text

The Countermeasures Committee, chasing the reaction of Sensei's Shittim Chest, had about 500 meters left.

 

 

"Just a little more..."

 

 

Hoshino was anxious, wanting to get there even a second faster, and Serika was also worried, thinking Sensei was kidnapped because of her.

 

 

Shiroko, being close, launched a drone first to assess the situation. She opened a window and climbed onto the vehicle's roof. Soon, she saw the container zone in the distance... and there was a fight.

 

 

Several Helmet Gang members were seen flying into the air.

 

 

"P-People are flying!"

 

 

Ayane, in the driver's seat, was also shocked to see this. She stopped the vehicle to avoid the falling Helmet Gang members.

 

 

Hoshino and Serika quickly got off and ran to the scene... There, they saw a girl in a black school uniform fighting. No, it wasn't a fight. It was one-sided violence. The resisting Helmet Gang members were all blown away with a single blow.

 

 

"Ugh... Y-You!"

 

 

"!"

 

 

Just then, a Helmet Gang member, who had a good enough build to regain consciousness after being blown away, shouted at Serika. She didn't even consider that Sensei had changed into Tsurugi from Serika, but simply resented Serika, thinking she had caused this situation. She immediately shot at Serika...

 

 

Thud!

 

 

 

 

Black feathers fluttered, and she appeared in front of Serika. Flapping black wings, Sensei protected Serika. The bullets aimed at Sensei were deflected by Arona's protection and buried in the sand.

 

 

"Again... Serika..."

 

 

"... D-Don't tell me... Sensei!?"

 

 

"I won't... forgive you."

 

 

 

 

 

Thump...

 

 

 

 

Serika's heart pounded as she saw Sensei's chic appearance. Sensei frowned, then charged forward and rammed the Helmet Gang member. He was blown away as if hit by a car, spinning three times in the air before being buried in the sand.

 

 

"My... students... I will protect them."

 

 

And the remaining Helmet Gang members were simply defeated by Sensei, who was firing her dual shotguns, Blood and Gunpowder.

1

 

 

"Whew... It's over."

 

 

"... Haa, I'm glad. You're safe, Sensei. That outfit, it's the Justice Task Force, right? I don't know much about other schools, but if it's the Justice Task Force, you must be strong."

 

Hoshino, who had been anxious, sighed in relief knowing that she was Sensei. She was worried they might be too late, but seeing Sensei lively, she was finally relieved.

 

 

"That person is definitely famous on the internet. Trinity's strategic weapon, is the Justice Task Force leader, Kenzaki Tsurugi. You've turned into quite a big shot..."

 

 

"As Ayane said, I think I've seen her too. With someone like her, the Helmet Gang had no chance of winning, right?"

 

 

"Yeah, I'm glad you're safe, Sensei."

 

 

"... Yeah."

 

 

Sensei, who had not only Tsurugi's appearance but also her personality, spoke with a sharp expression, trying to be as passive as possible. When fighting, Tsurugi is crazy and extroverted, but usually, she's incredibly introverted and has difficulty communicating. Thanks to this, Sensei couldn't easily start a conversation with the students she had been talking to comfortably until the day before.

 

 

But since she was Sensei, she mustered the courage to speak.

 

 

"I'm glad... you're safe."

 

 

"No, you're the one who was kidnapped! Why are you worried about me!?"

 

 

"... I'm glad it was me... not Serika..."

 

 

"What's that... It's stupid. You got kidnapped because of me."

 

 

"... I'm a teacher. If I can protect my students... that's enough."

 

 

Sensei spoke while turning her head, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Just doing that made her heart pound with tension.

 

 

Serika blushed when Sensei said she was glad it was her who was kidnapped instead. Was it because of Tsurugi's composed demeanor? Serika's heart somehow fluttered.

 

 

"Then, shall we go back now?"

 

 

Sensei shook her head at Ayane's words.

 

 

"There's... still more...

...

..."

 

 

"What? What did you say?"

 

 

Nonomi asked again, not hearing clearly because Sensei spoke softly. Then, Sensei shouted.

 

 

"Them! Main base! Need to know!"

 

 

"You surprised me..."

 

 

"Uhehe... So this Tsurugi girl is like this?"

 

 

"... Sorry."

 

 

Sensei shouted, nervous to speak up. She apologized, embarrassed, and Hoshino imagined how Tsurugi, with such a personality, usually lived.

 

 

Anyway, Sensei grabbed a few conscious Helmet Gang members by the collar and asked. Sensei shouldn't be grabbing students by the collar, but perhaps due to being Tsurugi, she didn't hesitate.

 

 

Threatening them with a scary expression, Sensei found out the location of the Katakata Helmet Gang's main base. She left them there and headed towards the main base with the Countermeasures Committee.

 

 

And as a result...

 

 

Boom!!!

 

 

Sensei and Hoshino alone annihilated the Helmet Gang.

 

 

"Whew~ That was refreshing. We blew away the base of those guys we couldn't find before~"

 

 

"Kehehehet!"

 

 

"Sensei thinks it's good, right?"

 

 

"It ended too easily... This all started with my kidnapping?"

 

 

"It's a huge snowball, Serika. Yeah, if you had been kidnapped, it might have been perfect."

 

 

"What are you saying, Shiroko senpai!?"

 

 

The Sensei kidnapping incident ended unexpectedly easily and quickly... anticlimactically. Their future might have been predicted from the moment they kidnapped Sensei.

 

 

After everything was over, Sensei asked Arona to send Valkyrie, who had already withdrawn from Abydos, from the nearest Gehenna branch to retrieve the Katakata Helmet Gang.

 

 

Sensei went to eat Shiba Seki Ramen with the Countermeasures Committee students, and this time, she ordered fried rice.

 

 

"Kehehehe..."

 

 

"It seems like a reaction that it's delicious~"

 

 

"Haha, the current Sensei seems to have trouble with conversation..."

 

 

"... I have one question."

 

 

While eating, Shiroko asked Sensei a question.

 

 

"You said you change every day, what's the criteria? Like, the time you change."

 

 

"Ah... when the sun... rises?"

 

 

"When the sun rises. So roughly, you change at dawn? It's not based on midnight? Okay, I got it."

 

 

Hoshino memorized the time when Sensei changed. Shiroko wondered what principle caused the change.

 

 

"Here... eat this."

 

 

Meanwhile, Serika secretly placed the chashu from her ramen on Sensei's rice. Sensei stared at Serika.

 

 

"W-Why...?"

 

"... No, thank you."

 

Sensei's smile became more natural than Tsurugi's. Even if she followed the personality, her fundamental nature didn't change, and Sensei smiled kindly at Tsurugi's face. Seeing this, Serika blushed and averted her gaze.

 

 

As a bonus, Master Shiba gave them stir-fried chashu and bean sprouts as a service for their hard work.

 

 

Afterward, they all went to school and discussed where to sell the guns brought from the Katakata Helmet Gang's base... They also had everyday conversations and took a walk, ending the day.

 

 

And the next day...

 

 

"What are we going to do, boss?"

 

 

"Fufufu, don't worry, Kayoko. We'll definitely find them."

 

 

A group of four Gehenna students walked through the streets of Abydos.

 

 

They were Problem Solver 68.

 

 

They came to Abydos after receiving a request to attack it from a mysterious client. Of course, they weren't attacking right now. They hired mercenaries to attack after lunch... The problem was, that they spent all their money hiring the mercenaries and didn't have enough for a meal.

 

 

They didn't have enough for each of them to eat separately, not even a thousand yen, so they had to share one dish among the four. Aru thought it would be fine since they'd get paid once they completed the request today. For such a large-scale request, they'd usually get some advance payment, but Aru's principle was to receive payment after completing the request...

 

 

"A menu under 600 yen... under 600 yen..."

 

 

They only had 600 yen. Haruka took the lead, looking for a meal under 600 yen in the restaurants of Abydos.

 

 

Most places were over 600 yen per person, so it wasn't easy, and Aru worried that they'd have to eat cup noodles... Then, they finally found it.

 

 

The signature and basic Shiba Seki Ramen for 580 yen.

 

 

Aru cheered internally and entered the restaurant.

 

 

Serika, who happened to be working part-time, showed them to their seats... Serika was shocked when they said they would share one bowl among four. Honestly, sharing one bowl among four is usually treated as a nuisance. However, Master Shiba and Serika, knowing the poverty of Abydos, somewhat understood.

 

 

As they sat down, they were served four servings of ramen in a large bowl, piled up like a mountain.

 

 

It seemed like a misunderstanding, but the Problem Solver ate without minding it since they were given it anyway. Then, the Abydos students from the nearby table came...

 

 

Clip-clop... Clip-clop...

 

 

Just then, Aru's hard-boiled radar activated at the sound of somewhat antique footsteps.

 

 

"Gathering coins among friends to eat ramen, how commendable. That too is youth."

 

 

"You are..."

 

 

"The world is truly small, to meet in such a place."

 

 

Aru's eyes sparkled as she looked at the approaching woman, who grinned as she stared at Haruka.

 

 

"My introduction is late."

 

 

It felt as if sound effects from a noir film were playing somewhere, and she introduced herself.

 

 

"I am Schale's Sensei. Nice to meet you."

 

 

'S-So cool... Totally hard-boiled!'

 

Meeting Sensei, Aru's eyes shone, and she decided on her object of admiration.

Chapter 9: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (5)

Chapter Text

Meeting at Shiba Seki Ramen.

 

 

Rikuhachima Aru, who founded Problem Solver 68, aimed to be a hard-boiled outlaw.

 

 

She now looked at Sensei, who was in the guise of Konoe Mina, with admiration. She was captivated by the outlaw-like appearance that seemed straight out of a noir film and the title of "adult."

 

 

"The ramen here is truly wonderful. It's not a famous place, but it's like an oasis for Abydos. A place where you can feel the movement within the stillness... that's exactly what this place is."

 

 

"Oooh..."

 

 

Sensei effortlessly uttered some cool words. Of course, they weren't deeply meaningful, more like nonsense, but the title of "adult" and Mina's appearance made even that nonsense sound impressive. Aru, deeply impressed, took notes right in front of her.

 

 

"You said you're from Gehenna, right? Problem Solver?"

 

 

"Ah, yes! Problem Solver 68! I'm the president! Kayoko here is the manager! Mutsuki is the chief officer! Haruka is an employee!"

 

 

"I see... No vice president, is it a secret mission?"

 

 

"Uh... yeah, something like that!"

 

 

"Then you must have a section chief and a supervisor too. Oh, those two must be working at the office."

 

 

"W-Well, yeah!?"

 

 

Aru puffed herself up in front of Sensei. It was just a club disguised as a business with only four members, but she pretended there were more, afraid of being looked down upon with only one employee under the manager and disappointing her.

 

 

Kayoko sighed at Aru's behavior, but even she found Sensei cool. Haruka's eyes sparkled, somehow reminded of Aru's aura, while Mutsuki just smiled watching Aru.

 

 

"A lost ship needs a guiding lighthouse. In that sense, Shiba Seki Ramen is Abydos' lighthouse. A superb meal at a low price. It has become a light for you as well."

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

Every word Sensei spoke was filled with grace and coolness. Aru became a complete fan, watching her. Haruka, observing Aru, took notes of Sensei's words.

 

 

After finishing their meal, the group left the restaurant.

 

 

"Whew~ Another storm is brewing today."

 

 

"Huh? Is there a sandstorm coming today?"

 

 

"No, we face the storm of an unknowable future every day."

 

 

"Oooh."

 

 

"Rikuhachima Aru. Someday, our end will come. Until then, I want us to be open with each other. Let's close the distance step by step, slowly. Then, someday..."

 

 

"Someday...?"

 

 

"The rest of that, when the time comes. So, Aru. Become a hard-boiled individual I can acknowledge."

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

"Then, until we meet again."

 

 

Sensei took out a talisman from her pocket, burned it, and let the ashes scattered in the air. She put on sunglasses and walked past Aru.

 

 

"...Cool."

 

 

"...Hey, President. You know they're from Abydos, right?"

 

 

"...Huh?"

 

 

After hearing from Kayoko that they were from Abydos... Aru was devastated.

 

 

So... Aru called in mercenaries. About thirty mercenaries. They were students from the Red Winter mercenary club, their combat prowess guaranteed. Aru felt uneasy the entire way to Abydos with the mercenaries. Was it really okay to fight that Sensei... Still, this was the path of an outlaw.

 

 

Aru steeled herself and raided Abydos High School.

 

 

"I see... after the Helmet Gang, it's the Problem Solver now."

 

 

"Ugh... sorry, Sensei. If we're both outlaws, you understand, right?"

 

 

"Yes, of course. This is work too. You know, Aru? When you end a bird's life, you must be careful. Not too fast, not too slow."

 

 

"Why is that...?"

 

 

Bang!

 

 

A bullet struck Aru's forehead. Her head jerked back, her body swaying unsteadily. She regained her balance and looked at Sensei with wide eyes.

 

 

"Because that way... the opponent is at their most vulnerable. Do you think it's cowardly? That's your weakness, Aru. An outlaw must always be ready to be criticized for victory."

 

 

 

 

"......"

 

 

"You'll walk your own path, and many storms will rage. But it's okay... as long as you don't get wet. An outlaw must never doubt the path they've chosen."

 

 

Sensei drew the White Tiger and shot at Aru, then switched to the Black Tiger in her left hand as she spoke.

 

 

"Sensei, you're not really from the underworld, are you...?"

 

 

"No. She talks like she is, but I don't think so."

 

 

"Yeah, yeah~ From this old lady's perspective, it just seems like her personality~"

 

 

"Well... it is cool."

 

 

Sensei was getting carried away by Mina's personality. It seemed like another moment destined to become a dark history. Regardless, Sensei ran ahead of the students, firing her guns and engaging in battle.

 

 

At the same time, Sensei gave commands through her earpiece. The Foreclosure Task Force, following Sensei's instructions, engaged the mercenaries and Problem Solver. Sensei personally chose to fight Haruka.

 

 

"Is this fate!?"

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

"I'm grateful to you, Haruka."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

Sensei thanked Haruka while facing her head-on. Having spent her first day in Kivotos as Haruka, Sensei was grateful that Haruka was a strong girl, allowing her to spend her first day smoothly.

 

 

"Of course, that's separate."

 

 

Having been Haruka, Sensei knew her fighting style well. Haruka fought in close combat, taking hits without dodging and enduring, a true tanker's combat style. However.

 

 

Spin~!

 

 

 

 

"Whoa!?"

 

 

Sensei used the Shan Hai Jing martial arts, learned from watching movies as Mina, flipping Haruka's body and throwing her to the ground. Then, Sensei took her gun.

 

 

Mina was a top-tier fighter in Kivotos, an elite powerhouse like Gehenna's Iori.

 

 

Sensei fired Haruka's shotgun with one hand, blasting away mercenaries.

 

 

"P-Please give it back~!!!"

 

 

"Here you go~"

 

 

Smiling, Sensei turned and threw the gun far away. For Kivotos students, being without a gun was more shameful than walking around naked, unless it was Sensei. Haruka screamed and ran towards the gun.

 

 

Sensei, wielding dual pistols, charged towards Aru. Aru flinched and fired at Sensei.

 

 

The battle was going poorly. The mercenaries were being pushed back, and Mutsuki and Kayoko were losing to the Abydos Foreclosure Task Force. Even Hoshino in serious mode was blasting away mercenaries. Convinced they would lose, Aru decided to take down Sensei, their leader, to win.

 

 

About three minutes later.

 

 

"I lost..."

 

 

Aru ultimately lost to Sensei, who was using the body of the skilled martial artist Mina. The combination of Mina's combat skills and Sensei's judgment allowed her to surpass the original Mina's strength, overwhelming and defeating the powerful Aru.

 

 

On top of that, the mercenaries' time was up, so they gathered their belongings and left.

 

 

"What are you going to do with us...?"

 

 

The defeated Aru was anxious about what punishment the hard-boiled Sensei would give them. She hoped at least her friends would be spared.

 

 

"What do you mean, what will I do?"

 

 

"We attacked you and lost, aren't you going to punish us...?"

 

 

"Punish you? I can't do that."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

Sensei took off her sunglasses, lifting them and grinning.

 

 

"Even if we just met today and you attacked me, we still ate ramen together. We've slowly gotten closer... punish you? Friends fight sometimes, don't they?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

"But don't bully innocent people from now on. If you do, I'll come find you and scold you."

 

 

Sensei smiled and let Problem Solver go. Watching them leave slowly, Sensei bid them farewell.

 

 

"Goodbye, Aru. Become an outlaw I can acknowledge."

 

 

Hearing Sensei's last words, Aru shed tears.

 

 

"Hey... Mutsuki."

 

 

"Why~? Aru-chan."

 

 

"I... will definitely become one. A wonderful and cool hard-boiled outlaw like Sensei... I definitely will."

 

 

"...Hehe, Aru-chan vowing while crying is cool too~?"

 

 

Aru had come to admire Sensei.

 

"So, Sensei. What were you thinking, saying those things?"

 

 

"Hmph... Serika. Greetings should be cool. At least... that's what I think now."

 

 

"Geez..."

 

 

Of course, Sensei had said those things without much thought, just going with the flow.

 

 

"Anyway... tomorrow is the day, right? The day they collect the loan interest."

 

 

"Yeah~ That's right. Tomorrow. They always take it in cash~?"

 

 

"Hmm, that's suspicious. Kaiser is a large corporation but also a corrupt one. Hiring the Helmet Gang and then Problem Solver to attack Abydos, the only common link is Kaiser. Taking only cash is probably for money laundering. The proof must be in that cash transport vehicle. Something must be at the place where the cash goes. Probably a bank."

 

 

Sensei found it strange that Kaiser only accepted interest in cash and suggested investigating it. They were originally having a debt repayment strategy meeting when the Problem Solver attacked, so they went back inside to continue the meeting.

 

 

There was a brief detour about Serika's Germanium bracelet pyramid scheme... but they decided to investigate the whereabouts of the interest money tomorrow.

 

 

"We're not going to end up robbing a bank, are we?"

 

 

{Eh~ Really?}

 

 

Back at the dorm, Sensei lay on the bed. Tomorrow, they would track the interest payment and if it led to a bank, they would have to steal the ledger containing the records of where the money was used as evidence... Thinking about this, Sensei was secretly worried about tomorrow.

 

 

Of course, for now, robbing a bank and stealing a ledger is more of a delusion.

 

 

With that, Sensei went to sleep...

 

 

The next morning.

 

 

Sensei had transformed into a new appearance again.

 

"Geez... this one is quite flashy."

Chapter 10: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (6)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Ogata Kanna

 

 

The Valkyrie Public Security Bureau Chief, known as the Mad Dog.

 

 

Originally, she wanted to join the Community Safety Bureau, but due to her peculiar life, children were afraid of her, forcing her to enter the Public Security Bureau and eventually being promoted to Bureau Chief.

 

 

A veteran police officer skilled in interrogating criminals.

 

 

And now...

 

 

"How did this happen?"

 

 

Sensei is now a student who has transformed. Now, he has even become a police officer. He should be used to it now, but perhaps due to Kanna's influence, being one of the few people with common sense in Kivotos, Sensei sighed.

 

 

Deep down, Sensei lamented this new physique. It was probably Kanna's influence.

 

 

Sensei scratched his head at the school gate while heading to Abydos High School for work. Today, just thinking about chasing Kaiser Corporation's loan sharks today made his head hurt.

 

 

Until yesterday, he had a GTA-style mindset of robbing a bank, but today, he felt a pang of conscience. Still, he thought, "It's for the kids..." and entered the classroom.

 

 

"Ah, good morning, Sensei."

 

 

Ayane, who arrived first, was startled for a moment but smiled and greeted Sensei upon seeing the name tag.

 

 

"Good morning."

 

 

"I'll get you something to drink. What would you like?"

 

 

"...Coffee."

 

 

"Okay, coffee it is."

 

 

Ayane made coffee for Sensei. It was just instant coffee, though. While Ayane was making coffee, Serika, Nonomi, and Hoshino also arrived early.

 

 

Excluding Shiroko, who took a detour for her ride, the four of them were at school. It was still early, so Shiroko wouldn't be late.

 

 

"Huh...... That appearance."

 

 

As expected of a Nephthys girl, Nonomi recognized Kanna even in Abydos. Hoshino, the vice president of the student council, also recognized Kanna's face.

 

 

"Here's your coffee."

 

 

"Thank you."

 

 

Taking the coffee from Ayane, Sensei sat down and took off her jacket.

 

 

 

Visible even through the clothes, her figure was even more daring once she took off her jacket. Ayane was surprised, and Serika clicked her tongue, looking down at her own chest. Hoshino stared at Sensei's chest, then at Nonomi, and Nonomi, feeling Hoshino's gaze, took out her minigun.

 

Shiroko comes in right after. With everyone gathered, they discussed today's plan.

 

 

"First... let's steal Kaiser Corporation's ledger."

 

 

"Steal it...? Is... is that okay?"

 

 

"My conscience is bothering me too, but Kaiser was the one who did wrong first. This is also a form of self-defense."

 

 

Sensei spoke while sipping her coffee. Ayane worried if it was ethically okay, but Shiroko had already pulled out her mask and was ready. Of course, it was too early, so Serika took the mask away.

 

 

"Yeah, in conclusion, we're going to rob a bank."

 

 

"Uhehe~ Can't be helped, huh?"

 

 

"Definitely, if it's that kind of request, the related ledger must be at the bank. Let's all rob a bank! Shall we decide on a team name like that~?"

 

 

"That's not the point, Nonomi-senpai!?"

 

 

"Haha... Anyway, Kaiser Corporation will be here soon. Let's all get ready."

 

 

At Ayane's words, Serika, as the representative, held the money bag containing the interest and waited at the school gate. Soon, Kaiser Corporation's car arrived. An employee got out, greeted them, and took the money.

 

 

Kaiser Corporation's car drove away. The group followed at a distance.

 

 

"But is this okay? If you get caught, Sensei, you'll be in big trouble."

 

 

"...I shouldn't say this in this form, but I'll say it. If I don't get caught, it's not a crime."

 

 

"Is that ethically okay, Sensei!?"

 

 

"Somehow, my conscience is bothering me..."

 

 

Since Kanna was such a sensible and good-natured person despite her appearance, Sensei's conscience started hurting.

 

 

Later, seeing Kaiser Corporation entering the black market, the group decided that further pursuit was pointless. Kaiser Corporation was also in the black market. The reason for moving money to a farther black market instead of Gehenna was one thing: to do something bad with that money.

 

 

Serika was enraged by this, but Hoshino stopped her, and they decided to enter the black market.

 

 

As long as they didn't get caught by Kaiser Corporation employees, no one in the black market would recognize the Abydos students. Sensei also removed the Valkyrie armband from her jacket and went inside.

 

 

And...

 

 

"It's quieter than I thought. For a lawless area, I mean."

 

 

"Uhehe... It doesn't seem like that, though~?"

 

 

Sensei entered without hiding her identity. The black market merchants recognized Kanna's face and stayed as quiet as possible. There were no laws here, but it was best not to mess with the Valkyrie's Mad Dog.

 

 

They walked around the black market looking for the bank without any trouble... They saw a commotion in the distance.

 

 

"P-Please let me go...!"

 

 

"I'll let you go if you pay the toll~? If you're a Trinity girl, just give me 100,000 yen~"

 

 

"We don't have travel money~ It's not that much, right? Not in Trinity."

 

 

Extortion was happening in an alley of the black market. Three delinquents were surrounding a Trinity student, trying to extort money. The girl looked terrified. Just as Shiroko was about to step in.

 

 

Bang!

 

 

 

 

"Ouch! Who was that! Which bitch shot...?"

 

 

"Let her go, and get lost."

 

 

 

"M-Mad Dog..."

 

 

"Hey, sparrow! Run!"

 

 

The delinquents ran away upon seeing Sensei's face. He didn't chase after them because he had things to do.

 

 

"Are you okay?"

 

 

"Waaah... H-How much will it be...?"

 

 

"No, I'm not extorting you."

 

 

The girl who was being extorted, Ajitani Hifumi, didn't know Kanna's face and thought another thug was extorting her.

 

 

After that, Sensei bought Hifumi some fish-shaped pastries on the street and cleared up the misunderstanding.

 

 

"I see... Abydos is a school where people only learn about history. I knew it still existed, but only five students. And the debt... It's not easy."

 

 

"Well, that's why I'm here."

 

 

"A big company like Kaiser, doing that to a school... Why isn't the General Student Council doing anything?"

 

 

"...Abydos' downfall was a natural disaster. Even if the debt is paid, nothing will change unless the environment changes. That's probably their judgment."

 

 

"Ah... I guess I understand. But is that ethically right..."

 

 

"It would be nice if the world worked like that."

 

 

Hifumi felt sorry for Abydos after hearing about their situation. The reason the General Student Council didn't help, even if she told her close friend Nagisa about it, there was a high chance she wouldn't help either.

 

 

"That's just how the world is, Hifumi. You have to act according to cost-benefit analysis to avoid losses. If the world spoon-feeds you everything, why would you make an effort?"

 

 

"I see..."

 

 

"But, Hifumi... Do you know something?"

 

 

"Yes?"

 

 

"You know too much."

 

 

"Eh..."

 

 

Sensei slowly, slowly approached Hifumi.

 

 

"Put on the bag, Hifumi."

 

 

"Eh..."

 

 

"Now, you're an accomplice too."

 

 

"Ehhhh!?"

 

 

Sensei poked a hole in the fish-shaped pastry bag and put it on Hifumi's head. Then she put on a clown mask she had bought on the way.

 

 

And so... Hifumi was dragged along against her will.

 

 

At that moment... in the black market bank, Aru was having extreme thoughts after being rejected for a loan consultation...

 

 

"FBI! OPEN UP!!!"

 

 

Crash!!!

 

 

Sensei and the swimsuit mask gang burst through the glass door, barely breaking it.

 

 

"W-What is this!?"

 

 

Aru was flustered as the situation turned chaotic in an instant due to the group. Sensei went inside and threatened the employee to get the bag... It was filled with about 100 million yen, and the ledger seemed like an afterthought.

 

 

"Hmm, this is it... Wait, this isn't it?"

 

 

He smiled satisfactorily upon receiving the bag, but then he realized the main objective wasn't the money and panicked... Guards were closing in, so he had no choice. He ran away with the money bag.

 

 

And just like that, in an instant, they robbed the black market bank.

 

 

"Haah... What should I do with this."

 

 

Sensei sighed, looking at the money bag... He took out the ledger and looked down at the bag... In the distance, he saw Aru running towards him.

 

 

"Hey! You!"

 

 

"Huh!?"

 

 

"Donations!"

 

 

Sensei throws the money bag to Aru with a feeling of not knowing what to do, then leaves the place with the group. For some reason, his heart ached.

 

 

And...

 

 

"Isn't that the Public Security Bureau Chief's clothes?"

 

 

"And the halo, too..."

 

 

It didn't take long for rumors to spread that the Public Security Bureau Chief had robbed a bank. But that's another story...

Notes:

Neuron activation

( Also Sensei's conditions is truly perfect to do crime with )

Chapter 11: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (7)

Chapter Text

The group that robbed the black market bank and got their hands on the ledger.

 

 

"As expected, it was Kaiser after all!?"

 

 

"It seems so. This is undeniable evidence. But... we stole it, so submitting it as evidence would be impossible."

 

 

"Like Ayane said, it's evidence but an unusable card. However, it can be used. It's best not to use it, though."

 

 

"Yeah, using it would be bad for us too."

 

 

"Hehe~ But we still got the evidence, right?"

 

 

"Aww... It's a shame. If we use it, it'll make things difficult for Abydos..."

 

 

"But it's okay because we have confirmation, so that's good."

 

 

Sensei sat at the desk, drank coffee, and closed the ledger. What could they do to stop Kaiser's attack in this situation? He couldn't figure out anything for sure.

 

 

He was just an acting General Student Council President, and it had only been a week. He hadn't accomplished anything, so gaining public support was difficult, let alone the General Student Council's. Moreover, Kaiser was a major corporation crucial to Kivotos' economy.

 

 

It wasn't something they could easily touch. If they got involved in these underworld dealings, it might put the Abydos students in even more danger. They couldn't attack Kaiser right now.

 

 

Because of this reality, the coffee tasted exceptionally bitter.

 

 

"I forced you to come along, so you went through a lot, Hifumi."

 

 

"Oh, no. It's a bit weird to say this, but I think it was a good experience."

 

 

"I don't think it's right to say that robbing a bank in front of Sensei is good......."

 

 

"You were the one who did it, Sensei!?"

 

 

"Heh."

 

 

Hifumi felt wronged, but she wanted to keep this experience as a good memory. After seeing Hifumi off, he leaned against the school gate wall, sucking on a lollipop.

 

 

"You look troubled, Sensei."

 

 

"It's nothing.... Just, what to do about Kaiser. That's what I'm worried about."

 

 

Hoshino came beside Sensei and leaned against the wall. Seeing Sensei like that, Hoshino smiled bitterly.

 

 

"Don't mess with Kaiser too much. It won't do you any good."

 

 

"Why?"

 

 

"That's..."

 

 

Hoshino remembered Yume's death. Officially, it was ruled as death by accident due to a sudden storm... But Hoshino believed she died while escaping reality and getting caught up in a huge conspiracy like Kaiser's. As such... she wanted to stop Sensei from fighting Kaiser.

 

 

Sensei didn't have a foundation yet. He might get beaten by Kaiser.

 

 

"I just have a feeling. An old lady's intuition, maybe?"

 

 

"Hmph, if we're talking about old lady, I'm bigger."

 

 

Sensei smirked at Hoshino. Hoshino looked at his chest at the mention of being bigger.

 

 

"You are."

 

 

"No... not that!"

 

 

"Hehe~ Don't be like that. It's good to be big, right?"

 

 

"T-This isn't my body...... Don't say that, Hoshino. Even same-sex harassment is a thing these days......"

 

 

"Maybe because you're a police officer~ You're talking like a like one~?"

 

 

"Police...... Come to think of it, I robbed a bank as a police officer......"

 

 

"Why are you saying this now, Sensei?"

 

 

Only now did Sensei remember robbing the bank in his police uniform. Hoshino smiled brightly at him.

 

 

"Hey, Sensei."

 

 

"Hmm?"

 

 

"..... Never mind."

 

 

"It's not hard to annoy someone. Like starting to say something and stopping."

 

 

"Really, never mind~ I just called out to you."

 

 

"Really?"

 

 

"Yeah~"

 

 

"......"

 

 

Sensei looked at her suspiciously with Kanna's sharp gaze, and Hoshino smiled awkwardly.

 

 

"I'll tell you later."

 

 

"...... It's a promise."

 

 

"Yeah, promise."

 

 

After making a pinky promise, Sensei slowly headed back to his dorm. Hoshino waved goodbye to him.

 

 

"... Still, I have no regrets. Even if he says it wasn't her, I went to the aquarium with Yume-senpai."

 

 

Hoshino seemed somewhat detached. Remembering a certain proposal she had been receiving... she got a message to meet tomorrow morning. She decided to go home early to prepare for tomorrow.

 

 

Meanwhile, Sensei returned home and lay down on the bed.

 

 

"Haah... What should I do, Arona."

 

 

{Are you talking about Kaiser?}

 

 

"Yeah. I can't think of a way to deal with Kaiser. I need to gather evidence. Besides this ledger, I need evidence that will hurt Kaiser. It'll take quite some time."

 

 

{I suppose... At least, you need to return to Schale within a week, Sensei.}

 

 

"I'm working here too, but I shouldn't be away for too long."

 

 

Touching the Shittim Chest, Sensei looked at the documents Rin sent. He printed them using the motel's printer, stamped them with his approval, and sent them off via drone.

 

 

"How can I save Abydos..."

 

 

{If it's the debt, maybe... but saving Abydos itself would be difficult. Abydos failed not because of war or anything... but because of a natural disaster. Desertification is the reason Abydos fell.}

 

 

"Just like real-world Egypt... a once-glorious civilization that became a poor country with only deserts in modern times. They say Egypt wasn't a desert in the past."

 

 

Abydos had fallen like Earth's Egypt. Changing that reality was naturally impossible. That was why the General Student Council withdrew their support. Desertification was inevitable.

 

 

"It's frustrating that I'm Sensei, but I can't do anything."

 

 

{Sensei, you're Sensei, not God. You can't do anything about natural events.}

 

 

"Well... if I can pay off the debt... even in Abydos, they can all live their youthful days."

 

 

{Paying off the debt. Certainly, with that budget, you might be able to get it from the General Student Council.}

 

 

"But not right now. A newly arrived adult using over a billion yen? That's outrageous. They've probably already decided most of the annual budget, and hundreds of millions is too much. I need to find another way. I'll think about it slowly."

 

 

{Yes! I'll help too!}

 

 

"That's reassuring."

 

 

Sensei fell asleep on the bed.

 

 

Time passed... morning came, and then noon, but Sensei was still asleep. He was snoring and drooling.

 

 

{Sen! Sei!}

 

 

"Kuhuuu..."

 

 

No matter how much Arona shouted or made noise, Sensei wouldn't wake up. This time, he was a formidable opponent.

 

 

Then...

 

 

KABOOM!!!

 

 

 

 

"Ugh! A-Air raid siren!"

 

 

{You finally woke up~? Sensei.}

 

 

The Shiba Seki Ramen shop on the street was blown away with a blinding flash and a deafening explosion.

 

 

Sensei finally woke up at the sound of the explosion and wiped his drool with his sleeve.

 

 

"Is this today's look? I feel like I've seen it somewhere... No, not the time! I need to go!"

 

 

He glanced at the mirror and quickly headed outside. It was a huge explosion. He went down the stairs to the first floor and was about to go outside when... Gehenna students were blocking the road.

 

 

It was the Gehenna Prefect Team.

 

 

"Those girls are the Prefect Team, right? What are they doing here?"

 

 

{Indeed. It's another district, not a military exercise...}

 

 

"And the one in front is..."

 

 

In front of them were the Problem Solver 68 and the Foreclosure Task Force, running towards the ruined Shiba Seki Ramen shop. He didn't know what was happening, but Sensei went out to help Abydos. For some reason, Hoshino wasn't there, but he decided to stop the Prefect Team first.

 

 

{Then, we have no choice but to fight.}

 

 

A hologram of Administrative Officer Amau Ako appeared.

 

 

"What do you mean fight?"

 

 

{Huh? Where did that stupid voice come from... Puehung!?}

 

 

Ako made a strange sound and panicked. Not only her, but the entire Prefect Team was flustered. And for good reason, because what stood before them was...

 

 

"How dare you, who gave you permission to attack my students?"

 

 

It was someone the Prefect Team shouldn't fight, someone who would cause big trouble if they fought. And someone who absolutely shouldn't be here.

 

 

It was Hanuma Makoto.

Chapter 12: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (8)

Chapter Text

The air chills.

 

 

They knew her name, they knew her identity. The Prefect Team felt it.

 

 

The feeling of being utterly overwhelmed. A person who shouldn't be able to do that. It might be natural given her position, but no one in the Prefect Team had ever been afraid of her. If anything, they would be burning with fighting spirit and unconsciously aiming their guns.

 

 

Since when had their hands been trembling? Since when had their hearts been pounding?

 

 

It was fear.

 

 

A person they shouldn't fear, yet they felt fear. It was terror...

 

 

Fear of the unknown, and the instinct of prey encountering an overwhelming predator.

 

 

The same fear as when facing an angry Prefect President.

 

 

Ako, who was communicating from the Prefect Team office, was also sweating.

 

 

The atmosphere was unlike the person they knew.

 

 

"What, can't you speak? Didn't you hear me? Why were you trying to attack my students?"

 

 

Were "my students" referring to Abydos, or Problem Solver? Either way, it was a problem. Ako thought as quickly as possible.

 

 

If it was Abydos? Even though it was a fallen and underestimated school, it was still a legitimate autonomous district. If Abydos came under the control of the Pandemonium Society? Then the Prefect Team might receive an unreasonable order to take responsibility for the entire Abydos... It would be worse than a demotion, practically an exile.

 

 

Then what about Problem Solver? Ako judged that to be even more dangerous. Because of Onikata Kayoko from Problem Solver.

 

 

Before her suspension, she was a heretic who attended school diligently and a genius who ranked first in Gehenna, no, the entire autonomous district. She was scouted by the Thunder Emperor in the past and was one of the people who joined forces with Makoto to overthrow the Thunder Emperor.

 

 

For the Prefect Team, it was actually fortunate to have a minor problem group like Problem Solver, but if they joined forces with Makoto again, it would be dangerous.

 

 

Either way, it was a terrible situation for the Prefect Team. And they were properly caught with their hand in the cookie jar. Military action in Abydos was clearly an international issue. With the Eden Treaty approaching, they dared to do this because Abydos was a remote place... If Trinity found out, the Eden Treaty that Hina so desperately wanted might be swept under the rug.

 

 

It was a checkmate. No matter how foolish Makoto was, she was a natural maverick in politics. She was a fool who claimed to have a 3% voter turnout and called it mob rule, but she actually used it to get re-elected as student council president and pressured the Prefect Team.

 

 

It might not be elsewhere, but for the Prefect Team, she was a thorough enemy and the biggest obstacle.

 

 

Moreover... the Makoto they were seeing now was completely different from the usual Makoto.

 

 

'Like... President Hina...'

 

 

Even Ako felt a charisma comparable to Hina, and her body shrank back. But she couldn't back down now.

 

 

{Your students... Are you referring to Problem Solver 68? Are you saying that you, the student council president of Gehenna, have joined forces with a criminal organization?}

 

 

"It's not just Problem Solver."

 

 

{Huh?}

 

 

"The children of Abydos are also children I must protect."

 

{......}

 

 

Makoto, or rather Sensei, openly admitted to joining forces with Abydos and Problem Solver. However, for Ako, those words were even more despairing. It was a complete checkmate. If that was true, it meant the worst-case scenario was happening simultaneously.

 

 

Moreover, this meant they couldn't touch Problem Solver because of Makoto, and kidnapping Sensei from Abydos was impossible. Ako's plan to kidnap Sensei and manipulate the Eden Treaty in Gehenna's favor was thwarted from the start.

 

 

Of course... Ako didn't know that Sensei could change into a student's form. It was information known only to the student council, and since Iroha was the only one interested in that fact, Ako had no way of finding out.

 

 

She only knew he was an adult from outside, so Ako planned to kidnap someone who looked mature. Since the person who looked like Sensei wasn't in sight, she was going crazy.

 

 

"So I'll ask again... There won't be a next time. Why did you try to attack my students?"

 

 

{...To arrest the criminals of Gehenna known as Problem Solver.}

 

 

"This is the autonomous district of Abydos. What's more, it's the city of Abydos. A place even a child would know, marked on internet maps. Are Prefect Teams, the security organizations of each school, supposed to invade other autonomous districts?"

 

 

{That's...}

 

 

"Shouldn't Valkyrie have their district representative take action? Or... did the entire Prefect Team transfer to SRT?"

 

 

{...}

 

 

Sensei, in Makoto's form, was rebutting with unusually logical arguments. Ako was confused. Moreover, since it was the truth, she couldn't find anything to refute...

 

 

Beep.

 

 

{Ako, where are you?}

 

 

{P-President!?}

 

 

In the midst of all this, Hina contacted her, and Ako desperately made excuses...

 

 

"So... what's going on here?"

 

 

""...""

 

 

To make matters worse, Hina herself arrived. The Prefect Team squads that were hiding and waiting stood awkwardly behind Hina.

 

 

Hina stared at Makoto for a moment, then slowly walked up and whispered in her ear.

 

 

"Did you find the Thunder Emperor's legacy?"

 

 

"...?"

 

 

The Thunder Emperor's legacy. Sensei knew the Thunder Emperor was the alias of Gehenna's former student council president... but didn't know about the legacy. So he thought about what to do... and decided to just wing it.

 

 

"Ah, yes, I did."

 

 

"... I see. Then, I'll come visit you later."

 

 

If it wasn't about the Thunder Emperor's legacy, Makoto wouldn't be so serious. Therefore, Hina decided to withdraw the Prefect Team, thinking it was about the Thunder Emperor's legacy. As she was about to leave...

 

 

"Wait."

 

 

"Hmm?"

 

 

"You have to apologize before you go, are you just going to leave?"

 

 

"..."

 

 

{A-Apologize!?}

 

 

"Of course. It was the Gehenna Prefect Team who made the mistake first. If you've made a mistake, you should apologize. Were you planning to shamelessly just move on? You shouldn't do that. You need to acknowledge your mistakes, reflect on them, and learn to apologize to become a great adult."

 

 

The Prefect Team members were dumbfounded, wondering who was saying that. However, Chinatsu looked at Sensei's attitude and thought, 'Could it be...?' but didn't say anything.

 

 

Hina thought she was trying to humiliate her at this moment, but she closed her eyes tightly, bowed, and apologized.

 

 

"I apologize as the Prefect President for the Prefect Team's infringement on Abydos' autonomy."

 

 

"Yes... that's enough, Hina."

 

 

Since she was the Prefect President, Sensei recognized her. He briefly saw Chinatsu behind her but didn't acknowledge her. He couldn't reveal that he was Sensei right now...

 

 

So, Hina took the Prefect Team and left Abydos.

 

 

Makoto let out a sigh of relief.

 

 

"Phew... Hey, is Master Shiba alright?"

 

 

"As I thought, it was you, Sensei..."

 

 

Seeing Sensei ask about Master Shiba, Serika finally relaxed.

 

 

Then, Hoshino arrived at the scene belatedly.

 

 

"Oh my~ Is this old lady late, perhaps~?"

 

 

"Yeah, you're late."

 

 

"Did something happen, Hoshino-senpai?"

 

 

"Nah~ I just overslept~"

 

 

"........."

 

 

Nonomi asked why she was late, but she felt a bit uneasy seeing Hoshino's evasive response. Shiroko also sensed it intuitively.

 

 

"Oh my~? More importantly, the student council president of Gehenna? Sensei, did you become the student council president this time~?"

 

 

"Keeheehee, it just happened. Was Master Shiba taken to the hospital?"

 

 

{The ambulance already came. The Problem Solver people disappeared.}

 

 

Like typical Kivotos residents, Master Shiba only suffered bruises from the huge explosion, but Aru, worried about him, called an ambulance before the confrontation with the Foreclosure Task Force. Master Shiba was taken to the hospital just before the Prefect Team arrived.

 

 

"I see~ Then that's a relief. Then, the next plan is set."

 

 

"Plan? What plan?"

 

 

"Isn't it obvious? Serika. It's... to visit Master Shiba in the hospital! He's always helped us, so we should at least bring a fruit basket, right?"

 

 

"Hehe~ Abydos has expensive fruits~?"

 

 

"Hmm... then, fruit juice."

 

 

"Yeah, then we're going right away."

 

 

"That's right! Let's go! Ayane, I'll leave the directions to the supermarket to you!"

 

 

{Yes, I'll guide you.}

 

 

"Come to think of it, has everyone eaten?"

 

 

"No~ We were about to before all this happened."

 

 

"I see. Then, we'll eat after the hospital visit. I'll pay, so Ayane should come to the hospital too."

Afterward... Sensei and the Abydos students went to visit Master Shiba in the hospital, and while listening to the story of what to do with the store... they learned that Kaiser Corporation owned a lot of land in Abydos.

 

 

It was a sign of another storm.

 

 

And...

 

 

"Makoto. Where is the Thunder Emperor's legacy?"

 

 

"Huh? What are you talking about?"

 

 

"? ...You said it was in Abydos."

 

 

"Why would Abydos have it?"

 

 

"......?"

 

 

"?"

 

 

Hina, who had requested a private meeting with Makoto, wondered if Makoto was deliberately messing with her.

 

 

After that, rumors circulated that gunshots were heard from Makoto's room.

 

 

Time passed, and the next morning.

 

 

"Was today the day we go to the Kaiser PMC base in the Abydos desert?"

 

 

{Yes. You woke up early today, Sensei?}

 

"Well, it turned out that way. Today, my vision is narrower than the day before. But my mind feels more at peace. Compared to yesterday, that is. Well, I should get up now."

Chapter 13: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (9)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Abydos High School in the morning.

 

 

Ayane spreads a map on the desk, showing the location of the Kaiser PMC base.

 

 

"This is the most recent satellite image. This huge area is all Kaiser territory."

 

 

"It seems there's not a single inch of error. Even the surrounding land is Kaiser's. Although it's within the Abydos autonomous district, there's nothing Abydos can do."

 

 

Sensei rests her chin on her left hand and narrows her eyes. Serika questions Sensei's words.

 

 

"Why? It's still Abydos, right? Even if they bought it as private land, aren't we in charge?"

 

 

"You could see it that way, but even if it's a PMC-owned base... we can't do anything if that base hasn't threatened Abydos, Serika-chan. The PMC did attack us through a commission, but it wasn't something done from that base under the PMC. Besides, we stole the ledger that proves it..."

 

 

Nonomi, the young lady from the large corporation Nephthys, is well aware of the problem at hand.

 

 

Kaiser is clearly the enemy. The enemy that attacked Abydos. But there's no evidence that isn't disadvantageous to Abydos, and moreover, since the PMC base is private land, Abydos can't just investigate it. Of course, even if Sensei used their authority to investigate, the PMC would have to agree. Even if Sensei is the acting General Student Council President, he hasn't been here long, so his current power has clear limits for conducting a surprise inspection.

 

 

Furthermore, Kaiser is a large corporation always ready to cover up the truth. Therefore, they can't do anything about the suspicious base in Abydos.

 

 

"We know they're excavating something there... There are many such stories."

 

 

"Kaiser has been around since Nephthys' railway industry plan in the past."

 

 

Shiroko also knows about Kaiser's excavation work. There are rumors that they are excavating something, and Nonomi, who was once with Nephthys, knew that much.

 

 

"The problem is, depending on what it is~ Maybe it's artifacts or resources?"

 

 

"What? Then it means they're just stealing our resources after all!"

 

 

Hoshino guesses that it's probably artifacts, which was an infuriating story for Serika. Abydos' artifacts had already been sold off to Trinity on a large scale to raise funds for rebuilding after Abydos' downfall in the past... so most of Abydos' artifacts were no longer in Abydos.

 

 

The fact that historical resources and valuable artifacts were falling into Kaiser's hands was, of course, unpleasant for the students from Abydos. Moreover, the other party are debtors who owe Abydos money.

 

 

Because the previous seniors sold the land, the current juniors, who had nothing to do with it, are the only ones suffering. They can only resent the unknown seniors. And, Hoshino's resentment was enormous.

 

 

If the seniors sold it, it must have been Yume's seniors. The student council seniors who left, leaving only Yume behind. Thinking of Yume, who tried to revive Abydos alone until Hoshino came, Hoshino was outwardly smiling, but inwardly choked with emotion.

 

 

"Still, there's one thing we can do."

 

 

"What's that, Sensei?"

 

 

"We might be able to take a tour."

 

 

"A tour, you mean?"

 

 

Ayane tilts her head at Sensei's words that a tour might be possible... Nonomi roughly understands what she means.

 

"I see, as the Abydos student council, we'll inspect a company operating in Abydos. Kaiser might refuse, but it's worth a try."

 

 

"Is there any point in that?"

 

 

"Yes, there is. To figure out infiltration routes for later."

 

 

"Hehe~ Infiltration, what does that mean, Shiroko-chan~? Well, it wouldn't hurt to know~"

 

 

They can't fight Kaiser right now, but if they can get evidence to deal a blow to Kaiser PMC, they can at least fight. There must be something important at the PMC base in Abydos. Sensei wants to grasp the geography of the base as preparation for obtaining it later.

 

 

First, they send an official letter in the name of Hoshino, the vice-president... Around lunchtime, a reply comes.

 

 

"They said it's okay?"

 

 

"Really!?"

 

 

"Don't get your hopes up too much, Serika. They'll probably hide everything we're not supposed to see."

 

 

Sensei sips tea and responds as if it's obvious.

 

 

"I see... But why did we have to send an official letter?"

 

 

"If we talk like this in advance, they can prepare too. We're not going to collect important evidence right now. Just knowing the inside is beneficial. If we suddenly showed up to get evidence, we'd be turned away. It's Kaiser's PMC that handles their military force, so it would be difficult to sneak in."

 

 

"As Nonomi-senpai said, there's meaning in just getting into the base."

 

 

"Then, I'll prepare the car."

 

 

Ayane stays at school, and the group heads to the PMC base in a vehicle.

 

 

"But, is it okay for you to go like that~? Sensei. Even if you're coming along."

 

 

"...It's fine, Hoshino."

 

 

Sensei, in the form of Ryuuge Kisaki, the leader of the Shanhaijing Xuanlong Gate and the student council president of Shanhaijing. Going to the Kaiser base like this might be a problem... but Shanhaijing is so secretive and close to isolationist, and Kaiser probably wouldn't bother informing Shanhaijing of Kisaki's appearance, so Sensei is trying to use Kisaki's appearance.

 

 

Hoshino thought it might be a problem if the student council president of a large academy like Shanhaijing were there... but they decided to trust Sensei.

 

 

They arrive at the PMC base. As they park the car and get out, a large man is standing at the entrance

 

 

 

"You've come, Abydos."

 

 

{That person is, a director of Kaiser PMC...}

 

 

The Kaiser PMC director was personally welcoming the Abydos students.

 

 

"Our debtors, wanting to tour this place now... Are you curious?"

 

 

"It's more of an inspection than a tour. Even if it's become Kaiser's private land, it's still in the Abydos autonomous district."

 

 

"...What business does the Shanhaijing's Humble Monarch have with Abydos?"

 

 

The PMC director shows suspicion and caution towards Sensei. Sensei chuckles at that.

 

 

"We're close, you see? I'll wait here if it's not okay."

 

 

"...Would you do that? Abydos has an appointment, but Shanhaijing doesn't."

 

 

"Sure, I'll wait."

 

 

Sensei played the role of Kisaki. It wouldn't be good if it became known that Sensei was involved here. The Problem Solver already knows, but there's no way the Problem Solver, who failed their commission, would bother revealing Sensei's existence.

 

 

Of course, the PMC director recognized Mina, who appeared in the previous battle between the Problem Solver and Abydos, and actually surmised that Shanhaijing and Abydos might have some kind of relationship. Although that Mina was Sensei.

 

 

Problems might arise if Shanhaijing suddenly intervened... but for now, the director decided to trust his business partner in the black suit and see how things unfold. He takes only the Foreclosure Task Force students and goes into the base. Sensei sits in the car, puts on an earphone, and communicates with Ayane to monitor the internal situation.

 

 

As rumored, it was an excavation site where something was being dug up. However, the security was as tight as a military facility.

 

 

"There's definitely something there, but infiltration would be difficult..."

 

 

Sensei judges that while there is definitely something there, it would be difficult to infiltrate and secure evidence without being detected, given that it's like a military facility.

 

 

Afterward, Sensei welcomes the Abydos students who come out of the facility.

 

 

"Then, go carefully. We wouldn't want anything to happen to our debtors."

 

 

"Don't say unlucky things at the end..."

 

 

Serika expresses displeasure at the director's words, and the director asks a question.

 

 

"But, I'm curious. Why are you fulfilling the debt? Your debt isn't a personal one, but the school's. You pay a large amount of interest every month, but when do you plan to pay off the principal?"

 

 

"...We can pay it off."

 

 

The director laughs heartily at Shiroko's words.

 

 

"Is that so? That's a truly dreamy statement. Why bother going through such hardships? We're talking about hundreds of millions of won, right? That's money ordinary people can't earn in their entire lives. They can earn it, but they can't save that much. And you, as students? Kukuk, even that vice-president couldn't do it, could she?"

 

 

""........""

 

Everyone except Hoshino sends him a glare filled with displeasure at the director's words, but then he strokes his chin and laughs.

 

 

"I still don't understand. You, a genius who was called an elite and was noticed by Kaiser, why do you remain in Abydos? Ah... Or is it that? Were you influenced by that foolish student council president?"

 

 

 

 

Click!

 

 

Hearing Yume being mentioned, Hoshino momentarily loses her temper and points her gun. However, Sensei steps in front of her and lowers the gun.

 

 

"Calm down, it's an obvious tactic."

 

 

"...I'm sorry."

 

 

"Kukut, the Humble Monarch is smart."

 

 

It's unlikely Hoshino would do it, but if she were to fire, it would be a big problem. No, even if she didn't fire... just taking a picture of the scene would be dangerous. If it spread to the media, Abydos, which had been receiving little attention, would start to get bad attention.

 

 

In that respect, the PMC director is cunning, as befits a director of a large corporation. Sensei stops Hoshino and gets into the car. The director sneers as he sees them off, and Hoshino's mood seems disturbed throughout the car ride.

 

 

It's already evening by the time they arrive at school. Hoshino walks listlessly down the hallway. Everyone is worried about Hoshino, and Sensei approaches her.

 

 

"Hoshino."

 

 

"Ah... Sensei. Sorry, I just lost my temper for a moment?"

 

 

"This."

 

 

Sensei throws a piece of paper to Hoshino. It was Hoshino's signed letter of withdrawal.

 

 

"...Where did you get this?"

 

 

"Shiroko gave it to me this morning. You didn't know?"

 

 

"Shiroko-chan~ Peeking into other people's bags, you're a bad girl~"

 

 

"Are you serious, Hoshino?"

 

 

"..."

 

"I'll listen to your story, I will."

 

 

In the hallway lit by the moonlight, Sensei leans against the wall and looks at Hoshino. Hoshino smiles wryly and says.

 

 

"It's just~ People say adults always carry a resignation letter, right? That's what it is~"

 

 

"...Does that mean it's not the case now?"

 

 

"I wrote that a long time ago... before Nonomi enrolled~ You see, Sensei. When I enrolled, Abydos School was still the main building. It was a big school, but now it's buried in sand. This is the annex where I often came with Senpai. It had already started to be buried in sand during our time, so the student council moved here too."

 

 

Placing her hand on the window, Hoshino looks at the brilliantly shining full moon. She reminisces about the past days with Yume, thinking about the difficult but joyful memories of those days. And also, the regret of not being able to do anything for Yume and hurting her.

 

 

Hoshino has already made up her mind.

 

 

She decided to do for her juniors what she couldn't do before. The only way to pay off the debt... was to join hands with the black suit.

 

 

She didn't want to trouble Sensei, who had given her precious memories. She wanted to help her juniors with her own hands. Believing that even without her, Sensei would take good care of her juniors after returning to Schale.

 

 

"Sensei, I-"

 

 

Hoshino told her story.

 

 

"I'll explain to the others tomorrow~ I won't withdraw or anything, so don't worry, Sensei."

 

 

Hoshino says goodbye and tries to leave...

 

 

"I'll figure something out. So, trust me."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Trust me, trust Sensei, trust adults, Hoshino."

 

 

"...Hehe, of course I trust you. Sensei."

 

 

Hoshino says that and leaves the hallway, leaving the school. Sensei watches Hoshino's retreating figure...

 

 

And that was Hoshino's last appearance.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

The next morning.

 

 

Hoshino's letter of withdrawal is on the desk.

 

 

Everyone in the Foreclosure Task Force is looking at it with heavy hearts, and they're ready to storm into Kaiser after seeing Hoshino's letter... but Sensei comes and picks up the letter of withdrawal.

 

 

Riiip!

 

 

He tears the letter of withdrawal to shreds.

 

 

"There's no way I'd accept this."

 

 

"Sensei..."

 

 

"As her advisor, I haven't accepted it, so this is invalid."

 

 

"Yeah, it's invalid. But, where are you going? Sensei."

 

 

"Where else... I'm going to find where Hoshino is. Trust me and wait."

Notes:

Kaiser and Gemetria would be surprised at that

Chapter 14: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (10)

Chapter Text

ang bang bang bang!

 

 

A huge explosion and gunfire echoed through the Abydos City.

 

 

The PMC director, smiling, led a large force of PMC troops to invade Abydos. Hearing the news that Hoshino had resigned from Abydos after making a contract with the black suit, the student council of Abydos ceased to exist, and Abydos became an ownerless wasteland. Kaiser, who owned most of the land in Abydos, and even the land they hadn't bought, intended to conquer it all.

 

 

Kaiser's ambition was to become the masters of the autonomous district, establish schools, and gradually conquer Kivotos.

 

 

They believed that the General Student Council wouldn't interfere, and the neighboring Gehenna wouldn't be able to move easily with the big issue of the Eden Treaty looming. Millennium, with little interest in external affairs, and the cautious Trinity wouldn't step in either. They were somewhat wary of Shanhaijing after seeing Mina and Kisaki, but they weren't afraid since they believed they had legitimacy.

 

 

The Kaiser director ordered the destruction of various places with the intention of redevelopment. And then, the Abydos Foreclosure Task Force appeared in the streets to stop them.

 

 

"What, I was going to personally greet you at the school... Why did you come all the way here?"

 

 

"What is this! No matter if you're the landowner and a corporation, attacking an autonomous district is illegal!"

 

 

Nonomi yells at the director, but he just laughs at her. The director looked down at the children from atop the tank with a look of pity.

 

 

"Illegal? With Takanashi Hoshino's resignation, there's no official student council or club in Abydos. Your Foreclosure Task Force is also an unofficial club. So what if there are students? We've determined that a school without a government is unmanageable, so we Kaiser is kindly taking it over. Or will you petition the General Student Council? What do you think the General Student Council, who hasn't done anything for you so far, will do? Or how about the neighboring Gehenna? Kuhuhuk."

 

 

""......""

 

 

"But rest assured. We'll let you, who have diligently paid the interest, attend the newly established Kaiser Vocational Academy. You no longer need to pay off the debt. If you want, you can even become full-time employees of Kaiser. I value your combat abilities, you see. It's not a bad deal, is it? You'll be guaranteed good treatment and a stable future. What kind of resume could you possibly write after graduating from this failing school, which is worse than a branch campus? The graduation certificate from Abydos is just a piece of trash."

 

 

"Take that back."

 

 

Shiroko growled, pointing her gun at the PMC director, but he just scoffed. The Abydos Foreclosure Task Force was strong despite being small in number, but they were nothing in the face of such a large force.

 

 

However...

 

 

"D-Director! Ten platoons have been annihilated in the eastern city area!"

 

 

"Wh-What!? The east? Isn't that where our PMC's most elite special forces are!? Why...? There shouldn't be any additional troops in Abydos! Could it be Shanhaijing!?"

 

 

"No... you're wrong."

 

 

Shiroko smirked and looked up at the director.

 

 

"Since when did you think we didn't have a student council?"

 

 

"What?"

 

 

Bang bang bang bang!

 

 

Soldiers were blown away along with an explosion that rang out nearby. The soldiers and automatons considered to be the most elite in the PMC were sent flying.

 

"What is this..."

 

 

Tap...Tap...

 

 

"Don't get too cocky on other people's land, okay?"

 

 

"N-No way... Why are you here!? Takanashi Hoshino!"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sensei, appearing in the form of Hoshino from two years ago. The PMC suffered devastating losses as more than ten platoons were instantly wiped out by her. The director was utterly bewildered. Why was Hoshino, who was supposed to be in the laboratory of the Kaiser PMC Abydos branch, here, according to the black suit?

 

 

"First of all, it's all over for you guys today. Doing something so obvious like this. Are you stupid?"

 

 

"Wh-What? What's going on... Did the black suit deceive us!? No, but I definitely checked the contract!"

 

 

"...That was when I resigned. Sorry, but my withdrawal letter hasn't been approved yet."

 

 

Sensei, who had heard Hoshino's reasons for considering resignation the day before. Sensei, having heard about the black suit who had been approaching Hoshino for a while, spoke in accordance with the director's words.

 

 

"Th-There was such a loophole!? Did you do this on purpose?"

 

 

"Didn't you say it? Genius."

 

 

"Kuh! So what if that's the case! Now that it's come to this, we'll settle this with force!"

 

 

They intended to crush and seize Abydos as they had already started... but from afar, the sound of helicopters could be heard.

 

 

"No, you can't. Kaiser PMC, today is the day you cease to exist as a corporation."

 

 

"What are you talking about... What's with the helicopter sound!"

 

 

"You have committed a serious crime. A mere corporation invading an academy and its autonomous district with military force... You waged war. Do you see my injury? Attacking the vice president of a school, do you know how big of a crime that is?"

 

 

Sensei smirked and pointed her finger to the sky.

 

 

"There's always someone flying above the one running. You thought you were the flying on sky, right? Sorry, but... I'm standing in the sky."

 

 

The emblems on the helicopters gradually became visible to the PMC director. It was...

 

 

"S-SRT!?"

 

 

"From now on, we will arrest the criminals who have invaded the Abydos autonomous district."

 

 

Along with Sensei's words through her in-ear monitor, the helicopters opened fire. And SRT students descended from the helicopters on ropes. SRT students quickly disembarked from vehicles that came rushing from afar.

 

 

"Wh-Why is SRT... Why is the General Student Council moving now!? Why are they, who haven't done anything until now, moving!!!"

 

 

"It's to correct the wrongs, even now."

 

 

Immediately afterward, the Eye of Horus fired, hitting the PMC director's forehead, causing him to fall from the tank. And the SRT students who rushed in surrounded the PMC director, pointing their guns.

 

 

"For the military act of invading the Abydos autonomous district, we will make an emergency arrest in the name of SRT."

 

 

"Da-Damn it... Damn iiiit!!!"

 

 

The PMC director and the PMC troops were dragged away. In front of SRT, the elite force and the top military power of the General Student Council, the PMC troops were no match.

 

 

"Salute. Third-year FOX Platoon Leader, Shichido Yukino, reporting to Sensei."

 

 

"Yeah... Thank you for coming."

 

 

"It's nothing. We follow the General Student Council President, not the General Student Council, and her representative, Sensei. It's only natural that we respond to your call."

 

 

"I see. Then, I'll leave the rest to you. I have to go somewhere urgently."

 

 

"Is it to rescue the Abydos Vice President?"

 

 

"Yeah... There's an adult I need to meet."

 

 

"I see... Before you go, I have one question."

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

Yukino hesitated for a moment, then asked Sensei.

 

 

"Sensei, why are you going to such lengths for Abydos? Even mobilizing the entire SRT student body, which is a large-scale operation..."

 

 

"...Because this is the right thing to do. I'm just trying to help them as much as they've been ignored."

 

 

"The right... thing to do? To us, that feels like a distant thing now. We enrolled in SRT for justice, but it's been a long time since we've been able to move for true justice... We've been turning a blind eye to so many unreasonable things, including Abydos."

 

 

"That's not your fault, it's nobody's fault. The one who should take responsibility for such things is not you... but an adult like me. So, from now on, I'll take responsibility, so you can pursue that justice to your heart's content."

 

 

"...I see. I think I understand why the General Student Council President chose you. Then, I wish you well in your endeavors."

 

 

After saying goodbye to Yukino, Sensei quickly left the scene and took out a small paper card. A small business card was placed on the window of the Foreclosure Task Force room with an address on it.

 

 

It was an invitation from the black suit. After talking to the Foreclosure Task Force, Sensei headed there alone.

 

 

A certain building. After taking the elevator up, there was a large office.

 

 

"Welcome, Sensei. I'm surprised you came looking so impressive."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Please, have a seat."

 

 

"I'll pass."

 

 

"If you insist."

 

 

Black suit greeted Sensei and sat down alone in the chair in front of the desk.

 

 

"We know you. The unfathomable being summoned by the General Student Council President. An adult from the outside, the owner of the Shittim Chest, and the master of the Federal Investigation Club. First, I want to let you know that we don't want to oppose you. Rather, we want to join hands with you."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"We thought from the beginning that you would be our greatest enemy. Wiping out a fallen school like Abydos is nothing. But you're different, Sensei. Just look at you now."

 

 

"What are you?"

 

 

"Kukuku, my apologies for the late introduction. We are beings from outside Kivotos, like you, although we come from a different realm. Currently, we use the name Gematria for lack of a better term. I have no name... but you can call me Black Suit."

 

 

An observer and researcher, Black Suit introduced himself as an unfathomable being like Sensei. He offered cooperation to Sensei, but Sensei immediately pointed a gun at him.

 

 

"Hmm... Then, Sensei, what do you want in Kivotos? You could obtain truth and ambition... Moreover, you have absolute power."

 

 

"Just give me Hoshino."

 

 

"She has resigned..."

 

 

"Sorry, but as her advisor, I haven't approved it."

 

 

"...Ah, I see. As long as you are a Sensei, that's how it is... This concept is troublesome. It's my mistake that I haven't explored that part further."

 

 

"Is it fun using children's pain and misfortune?"

 

 

"Well, that's right. We used them. But so what? We understand that we are also evil. But we are lawful. Within the bounds of the law established by the General Student Council. We didn't cause the Abydos disaster, and we didn't create the debt. We just took advantage of the opportunity."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Isn't it a cliché you know well? It's not our responsibility. We didn't start it, and even if we stop, nothing will change. The strong exploit the weak, shouldn't an adult know this story? So, please step aside, Sensei. If you hand over Hoshino, we will even help Abydos. We'll write off the debt in full and provide support. We'll even dig out the main building buried in the sand. Then, wouldn't the Abydos children have a good school life? As Hoshino wished."

 

 

"I refuse."

 

 

"...Why? You certainly have power, but confronting us in your current state will only result in losses for you. Why go to such lengths? Even if the PMC is out of the question, I am lawful, so SRT won't be able to act either. What are you planning to do? Even with the power of Horus, you can't neutralize me here."

 

 

Sensei lowered the gun and slowly took out the Adult Card.

 

 

"...Sensei, that is your own weapon, but we also know the risks involved. The more you use it, the more it wears away. Your life, your time. So, put that card away. Use it for something more important than those children, for yourself."

 

 

"The happiness and infinite future of those children are worth using this power. If I can bring about a happy future for those children in exchange for my time, I will use it without hesitation."

 

 

"Why... why? I don't understand. Why go to such lengths?"

 

 

"Because that's the responsibility of an adult. Because I am a Teacher."

 

 

"...Ha, you'll take responsibility? They're just strangers you met a week ago, and you're wasting your precious things for such strangers?"

 

 

"If you call it a waste, then you can't understand me."

 

 

"...Are you trying to say that an adult is someone who takes responsibility? That's wrong, Sensei. An adult is someone who reshapes society as they wish, establishes laws, defines normal and abnormal, and defines ordinary and extraordinary."

 

 

"That's why I have power. To use that power to take responsibility for the children."

 

 

Sensei possesses all the authority of the General Student Council President except for Sanctum Tower. In terms of authority, Sensei could be said to be above the acting president, Rin, and the General Student Council President herself.

 

 

"...It seems negotiations have broken down. We can't understand each other, but I liked you, Sensei. You pursue an ideal I cannot comprehend, and you understand reality better than anyone else. Fine... Sensei, do you want to save Hoshino? I'll tell you. She is at the PMC base you went to. Soon, the Mimesis... a fear-inducing experiment will begin. It may have already started. She may even be dead. Can you save her in time?"

 

 

 

Upon hearing the location, Sensei immediately turned her back and headed out of the room, saying.


"I'LL SAVE HER"

Chapter 15: Abydos of a Midsummer Night (END)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Attacking the Kaiser PMC base.

 

 

To save Hoshino.

 

 

Sensei, leading the Foreclosure Task Force, heads to the Kaiser PMC base.

 

 

{This is FOX, preparations are complete.}

 

 

"Understood."

 

 

Also, SRT forces are accompanying them. Right now, Sensei is hiding his identity from Kaiser, but since Hoshino is captured, Kaiser will eventually find out the truth. Therefore, Sensei doesn't hide and brings SRT along to the Kaiser PMC desert base.

 

 

"Is there a possibility that Kaiser will retaliate against Abydos for this?"

 

 

"Don't worry, Nonomi. Kaiser is a big corporation, so they're not stupid. They absolutely can't. Since they attacked Abydos, they should be reducing the debt, not increasing it. Even if they try to cut their losses, they have to compensate Abydos. They can't raise the debt or interest rates."

 

 

"Yeah, then that's a relief."

 

 

"All that's left is to rescue Hoshino-senpai. But we don't even know the location of the lab where she's trapped."

 

 

"It's okay. We'll search everywhere."

 

 

The lab they didn't see at the previous PMC base. The location didn't matter. They would search everywhere until they found it.

 

 

{This is Rabbit, we've subdued the base's guards.}

 

 

"Entering immediately."

 

 

Sensei communicates through the in-ear, using the Shittim Chest to monitor the battlefield from above and give commands.

 

 

Sensei enters the lab while commanding hundreds of students. Running with the Shittim Chest in one hand and a shotgun in the other. Since it was in her past form, he didn't have the shield of Yume that the current Hoshino uses.

 

 

It's all about attacking. All about charging.

 

 

With the support of Shiroko's drone, Sensei runs deeper inside.

 

 

He detects incoming artillery shells with his eyes and quickly jumps into the air to avoid them. He charges through bullets without avoiding them, protected by Arona.

 

 

{My protection isn't permanent!}

 

 

"If it's me right now, it's okay to get hit."

 

 

{What if you're not!}

 

 

"We can test it this time."

 

 

Sensei, who has never been hit by a bullet thanks to Arona's protection. Whether his defense was the same as a student's was unknown. But Sensei was bold now. While the students dealt with the numerous troops in the base, he ran alone to the center of the lab.

 

 

{I can sense Hoshino-san's mystic from up ahead!}

 

 

"Understood."

 

 

Having transformed into strong students for several days, Sensei has mastered the use of his powers. She runs without stopping, gathering energy in her legs. Running, she breaks down the door with a flying knee kick.

 

 

The strong protective wall and steel door crumple and fall. Inside the door was a room for observing something. And beyond the magic mirror in that room, Hoshino's form was visible. Hoshino was kneeling and tied up. This time, Sensei puts strength into her fist and blows the door away.

 

 

"...Wh-Who."

 

 

The experiment hadn't started, but the lab environment, designed to suppress abilities and instill fear, was enough to torment Hoshino's mind. It was so dark that she couldn't see properly, so she couldn't recognize who it was when the light suddenly came in. Moreover, she hadn't been able to drink water, so her voice was barely audible.

 

 

 

"Let's go, Hoshino."

 

 

"Oh... that's weird... Why can I hear my voice..."

 

 

"It's okay now. Let's go back..."

 

 

"...I see, this is a dream... Or, am I dead?"

 

 

Mentally pushed to the edge, Hoshino couldn't accept reality and thought it was a delusion. Sensei approaches her.

 

 

"Let's go back."

 

 

"Go back... Where? Did you forget? We... have nowhere to go back to. I betrayed them all..."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"I put my juniors in danger... At least Sensei would have saved them, right? Even if I couldn't, I hoped he would have saved them... I'm a bad kid who betrayed Sensei, who asked me to trust him and not do anything. Senpai asked me... I broke my promise and put my juniors in danger. There's no way I, who did that, would have a place to go back to..."

 

 

Hoshino lowers her head and laughs hollowly. Accustomed to despair, she gave up, blaming herself for everything. Sensei then takes out a knife from his pocket. And then, he slashes through the air, enveloping it with his powers.

 

 

The ropes binding Hoshino are cut, and she falls forward.

 

 

"Ugh... Th-This is..."

 

 

"Why are you deciding that on your own, you idiot. Didn't you want to be a good senpai to your juniors?"

 

 

"...That's."

 

 

"Then why are you thinking and acting alone, making your juniors anxious? Sometimes, try doing things together with your juniors, as a senpai. Not just doing things alone. Do you think Yume-senpai would want you to be like this now?"

 

 

"...But, I..."

 

 

"Enough! Just come here, idiot! Your juniors are waiting for you!"

 

 

Sensei holds Hoshino's hand and helps her up. Looking at her past self, who was helping her up with the light coming in from outside behind him, Hoshino's eyes lit up. In that light, it seemed as if Yume's figure momentarily appeared.

 

 

Towards the dazzling light, Sensei pulls Hoshino out. And beyond the light, the blue sky was visible. And in front of it, her precious juniors were there.

 

 

Hoshino stopped, unable to say anything when she saw them, but Sensei pushed her back.

 

 

Looking back at her past self, who pushed her back while turning away from the dark room, Hoshino had a sad expression... then she smiled and turned her head towards the bright light.

 

 

"...I'm back."

 

 

 

{In other news! Our Kronos news team has uncovered a huge scoop. Wow! It turns out that the major company Kaiser has invaded Abydos! The newly appointed General Student Council President! The Sensei of Schale personally mobilized the SRT Special Academy to urgently arrest the Kaiser PMC responsible for this incident! It was even discovered that they had kidnapped the vice president of Abydos and were attempting to conduct illegal experiments on her!}

 

 

{In addition, evidence was found that they had used the interest money received from Abydos High School to commission organizations, including the Helmet Gang, to attack them several times. Regarding this, the president of Kaiser Corporation stated that this incident was caused solely by the independent actions of the Kaiser PMC director.}

 

 

{Many in the media and the public are reacting as if this is just cutting their losses! As there is no evidence that Kaiser Corporation ordered this, it seems to be just suspicion for now. Did the PMC really do this independently? The General Student Council has demanded that Abydos be compensated for this incident by having their debt forgiven and imposed a fine of 500 million yen.}

 

 

{However, the public is reacting that even with the debt forgiveness, it's less than 2 billion yen, which is too small an amount for invading an autonomous district and a school! Whose side is the General Student Council on!? Historically older than even Gehenna and Trinity, to what extent will Abydos be ignored!? One can't help but wonder if the General Student Council has truly abandoned Abydos!}

 

 

The news from Kronos School was playing on TV.

 

 

Due to the Abydos incident, Kaiser's image took a hit, and PMC also fell. It wasn't a business suspension, but they lost trust, so the mercenary work was cut off, let alone the munitions industry.

 

 

Moreover, Sensei thought the punishment imposed by the General Student Council was too lenient. Even including the forgiveness of Abydos' debt, it was less than 2 billion yen. For a large corporation like Kaiser, that amount of money was no big deal.

 

 

So, Sensei was a little dissatisfied. Sensei leaned back in her chair and sighed.

 

 

With the Abydos matter resolved, Sensei returned to Schale and looked up at the ceiling.

 

 

"Haa... Well, I guess we have to compromise for now."

 

 

{It's a shame, but Abydos has been liberated.}

 

 

"We should find meaning in that."

 

 

For a while, Sensei returned to her daily routine of working at Schale.

 

 

"Well, that's that... Now we need to deal with the immediate problem."

 

 

{The immediate problem?}



 

"Yes. Arona... What should we have for lunch today?"

Notes:

Whoo! Hoshino is safe. But i still wonder one thing...WHERE IS MY IORI-LICK FEET ACCIDENT ?

Chapter 16: A Lonely Sensei's Daily Life (1)

Chapter Text

Today, Sensei craved gourmet food.

 

 

 

With the Abydos incident over, he felt relieved and had achieved his first real accomplishment. To celebrate, Sensei wanted to treat himself to a special meal.

 

 

 

When it comes to special meals, Sensei is the type to search for good restaurants online and go there.

 

 

 

But today, Sensei wanted to explore the restaurants in person. Leaving Schale, Sensei walked the streets.

 

 

 

The restaurant district was bustling with people during lunchtime.

 

 

 

"Where should I go... Today, I want meat. Like a steak."

 

 

 

With steak in mind, Sensei walked along the street when a certain restaurant caught his eye.

 

 

 

"The smell is good. But the price..."

 

 

 

Sensei found a steakhouse. But the prices were outrageous. 2,000 yen for a mere 200g. The lunch special was 1,600 yen, but it was still expensive. Still, he thought it was worth it for a steak... and it was a set meal that came with rice, salad, and soup, so he decided to give it a try.

 

 

 

Upon entering the restaurant, Sensei saw a few people... but not many. People were sparsely seated. He felt uneasy from the start... but he was hungry, and the smell was good, so he sat down at a table. However, he felt even more uneasy about the service.

 

 

 

There was no waiter to greet him, so he just sat down at a table. Ordering was done through a panel on the table.

 

 

 

"Filet mignon. 200g, it would normally not be enough... but I'm a high school girl now, so it should be okay, right?"

 

 

 

200g of meat and rice would be a bit lacking for a grown man... but Sensei decided to just go for it. If he was still hungry, he could always grab some street food on the way.

 

 

 

Since it was a tenderloin, Sensei ordered it medium. As he waited for his meal... the steak soon arrived. Sensei's expectant expression immediately contorted into a grimace upon seeing the dish.

 

 

 

"This is filet mignon... medium?"

 

 

 

"Yes."

 

 

 

The employee answered curtly and left. The steak wasn't served on a hot iron plate, but on a regular plate. At high-end restaurants, the plate would be hot enough to further cook the meat to one's liking. However, when he touched this plate with his finger, it was cold.

 

 

 

"...This isn't medium, it's well-done. And the surface..."

 

 

 

Normally, he wouldn't be able to tell since he wasn't well-versed in food... but now, Sensei examined the meat with the same gaze as a meat expert, perhaps because it was the form of the gourmet Kurodate Haruna.

 

 

 

The meat seemed to lack any Maillard reaction. The surface did show signs of being seared, but it felt more like sous vide meat that had been boiled. Feeling uneasy, Sensei cut into the meat.

 

 

 

The cross-section of the meat looked well-done to anyone... and it didn't look appetizing. He thought it might be okay if it tasted good, so he cut a smaller piece and ate it. He tasted the surface as he put the meat in his mouth and chewed...

 

 

 

"...The texture."

 

 

 

It tasted more like a Salisbury steak than a steak. Moreover, it wasn't just any Salisbury steak. It tasted like instant food... like a retort pouch steak. The sauce was also a generic, store-bought one.

 

 

 

Sensei briefly looked at the menu, his gaze fixated on the words that claimed they grilled fresh meat.

 

 

 

"This taste and texture, it's definitely frozen..."

 

 

It claimed to be fresh, high-grade meat. But in reality, it was just regular frozen meat that could be found anywhere.

 

 

 

The soup that came with it tasted like canned soup, the salad was a store-bought corn salad, and the rice was just plain, ordinary rice. Sensei was annoyed that they charged 2,000 yen for this. He felt a momentary urge to physically destroy the restaurant.

 

 

 

But he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking around, he saw that the other diners also had unpleasant expressions.

 

 

 

'Is the owner of this place a landlord... or are they just running a brazen business? Just how much do they think of their customers as pigs?'

 

 

 

He might as well have bought instant food. Sensei thought that even a meal kit would be half the price.

 

He glanced at the bomb in his bag. The bag that came with his transformation was full of bombs. He decided to continue eating, if only because he had already paid...

 

 

 

But the more he ate, the more stressed he became.

 

 

 

"I wanted to enjoy a good meal... How did I end up in a store like this..."

 

 

 

Muttering, Sensei clenched his fist tightly, his gaze repeatedly drawn to his bag. He tried to calm himself, thinking it was unethical to use it. But then he looked at the price again.

 

 

 

"Haa... I can't take it anymore."

 

 

 

In the end, after the second bite, Sensei put down his knife and fork and stood up. As he was about to leave, an employee grabbed his hand.

 

 

 

"You have to pay, right?"

 

 

 

"...Ha, are you asking for money after serving this garbage?"

 

 

 

"G-Garbage!? How dare you!?"

 

 

 

{S-Sensei?}

 

 

 

Sensei finally exploded at the employee's attitude. He opened his mouth and refuted everything one by one.

 

 

 

"What do you mean, when you're running this place with false advertising? First of all, you claim to use fresh meat, but it's frozen! I clearly ordered a medium, but what came out was well done! Moreover, it looks like it was cooked sous vide and then lightly seared on the outside, how is that a steak? If you had said it was a sous vide steak from the beginning, it wouldn't be like this! No, this isn't even sous vide. You're just passing off boiled meat as steak!"

 

 

 

"Uh, uhh..."

 

 

 

"And how long has it been since it was boiled? The taste and dryness of the oil suggest it wasn't boiled today, at the very least. It makes me want to gargle. And you used cooking oil instead of butter, at this price, shouldn't you be using butter? Or at least lard! The meat is terrible, the steak-making process is terrible! The price is a rip-off! The salad is a mass-produced corn salad, and the tomato soup is canned! Who would pay 2,000 yen for an all-remade meal made with ready-made products!?"

 

 

 

"Th-That's..."

 

 

 

"Consumers are no fools! I won't pay a single penny to a restaurant that deceives its customers like this. The service and taste were lacking even if it were half the price."

 

 

 

Sensei was about to leave when a burly Beastman emerged from the kitchen.

 

 

 

"What, you're gonna dine and dash? You got a problem with my food?"

 

 

 

A muscular bulldog Beastman. He was about 190cm tall with a burly, muscular build that looked like he could easily bench press 500 pounds. He cracked his neck and walked towards Sensei.

 

 

 

"Yes, I have a problem."

 

 

 

"You little brat, how dare──"

 

 

 

Sensei then pointed a gun at him. Right at... his crotch.

 

 

 

BANG!!!!

 

 

 

A single bullet infused with mystic energy. The bullet directly hits his member and two family jewels. For a second, he didn't react, not understanding what had happened. Two seconds, three seconds... Then, his eyes rolled back, and his hands instinctively moved. Clutching his crotch, he collapsed to the ground.

 

 

 

"A-Ambulance!!!"

 

 

 

"The boss is dead! She's not human!"

 

 

 

The employees rushed out in shock, and Sensei calmly tucked her hair behind her ear and leisurely left the restaurant.

 

 

 

"For a meal, shall we have some yakisoba?"

 

 

 

Sensei heads to a street food stall that specializes in takeout, planning to eat yakisoba. After all, yakisoba is usually decent anywhere.

 

 

 

However, he didn't know. There was a student from Kronos in the restaurant.

 

 

 

About an hour later... articles were posted on the internet.

 

 

 

{High school girl turns steakhouse owner into a eunuch at DU! Gourmet Research Society strikes again!}

 

 

 

{Gehenna's Egg Killer, Kurodate Haruna! Her methods are becoming increasingly vicious!}

 

 

 

{What is the reason behind her making men into "cock-a-doodle-doos"?}

 

 

 

{Male chefs are trembling in fear.}

 

 

 

"Wh-What is this...? S-Steak? Me, alone? I didn't even go to DU today...?"

 

 

 

"Haruna... Now you're making people disabled..."

 

 

 

"N-No, Fuuka-san! I came to eat the school lunch today, remember!?"

 

 

 

"Haruna could probably do it remotely... But still, making someone infertile is a bit much... I wonder if the reason you hate boiled eggs is..."

 

 

 

"I'm telling you, it wasn't me!?"

 

 

 

Haruna, who had kidnapped Fuuka to make her cook the fried eggs on the lunch menu, was in a very difficult situation, receiving a look of contempt from Fuuka.

 

 

 

Meanwhile, the person involved in the incident, Sensei...

 

 

 

"Hmm~ Street food is the best, after all. Everything is delicious."

 

 

 

Was enjoying street food, completely unaware of the situation.

Chapter 17: A Lonely Sensei's Daily Life (2)

Chapter Text

The General Student Council.

 

 

The General Student Council is always criticized. Even now, they are being criticized for the Kaiser incident... It was a headache for the General Student Council. The neglect of Abydos was a problem that had been going on since long before the current General Student Council, even during the time of their predecessors.

 

 

Even the General Student Council President before her disappearance put the fundamental issues of Abydos on hold because she couldn't solve them. Repaying the school's debt could set a precedent for other schools to borrow money recklessly and ask for repayment, so it wasn't an easy decision.

 

 

That's why the General Student Council was frustrated. It was the same with the recent Kaiser fine. The General Student Council decided on the punishment through a meeting. Rin, the acting president and chief of staff, and Ayumu, the head of the mediation office, basically conducted the meeting from a neutral standpoint, while the rest were divided into factions and debated.

 

 

As a result, considering the economic scale of a corporation like Kaiser, they couldn't inflict a major blow, so they imposed a small fine for a large corporation.

 

 

There were objections from the heads of departments, including the heads of the culture and health departments, but the heads of the defense, human resources, and finance departments, including Aoi, also took the position that they couldn't impose a greater punishment due to Kaiser's economic reasons.

 

 

Although they attacked Abydos, the heated public opinion would soon cool down. Abydos was a failing autonomous district anyway. Even the most ancient of autonomous districts, Abydos, had long since fallen into decline, so other autonomous districts didn't really care.

 

 

Instead, they looked down on or ridiculed Abydos for being attacked by a corporation. That's the way the world is.

 

 

In reality, Abydos wasn't destroyed, and since it ended with a near miss of the city being blown up, it ended like this. Many people were outraged by this reality, but there was nothing they could do. Kaiser survived, once again.

 

 

"Yes~ I made my opinion very clear. There was a risk that PMC could have been destroyed, but fortunately, they will be able to continue their munitions business."

 

 

{Yes, thank you, Chief of Defense.}

 

 

And behind that, of course, was Kaiser's spy. Not necessarily a member of Kaiser, but a collaborator who secretly joined hands with Kaiser.

 

 

One of the most prominent among them was Kaya, the head of the defense department. She hadn't joined hands with Kaiser from the beginning, but she had been dealing with Kaiser since the General Student Council President disappeared and Rin became the acting president.

 

 

Kaya also put a lot of effort into the recent Kaiser issue.

 

 

"Haa... If Abydos had fallen into Kaiser's hands, there was a possibility that Rin-san could have been ousted for neglecting this..."

 

 

Kaya sighed as she looked down at the city outside the window. She knew about the Abydos incident, but she didn't intervene. Rather, Kaya wished that Kaiser would wipe out Abydos. If Abydos was destroyed and became Kaiser's autonomous district?

 

 

That problem would have fallen squarely on Rin's shoulders. The plan to have her impeached and for Kaya, who had built up her power, to become the acting General Student Council President was, of course, ruined.

 

 

"Sensei... You're more capable than I thought. I couldn't even prevent the detention of the PMC director."

 

 

It was all thanks to Schale's Sensei. The SRT mobilized by Sensei captured and detained all the PMC personnel and the PMC director who were involved at the time, leaving no room for escape. A trial was unnecessary. As the authority of the General Student Council President, the evidence was clear.

 

 

The PMC troops and the director, although not sentenced to life imprisonment, were imprisoned for at least 10 years. Sensei seemed to be aiming for life imprisonment through a later trial.

 

 

No matter how much power Kaya and other spies exerted, the evidence that they tried to kidnap and experiment on Hoshino was too clear to be covered up. In the end, life imprisonment was confirmed. That's why Kaya was in a difficult position.

 

 

Even if Kaiser paid a small fine, PMC suffered a great loss. In addition, they wouldn't receive any mercenary work for at least a month, and Kaiser-made weapons became unpopular. Although sales would eventually return to normal, they would suffer losses for a while.

 

 

The damage to Kaiser was quite painful. Moreover, since Sensei's abilities had been proven, Kaya was in a difficult situation.

 

 

"...Should I try to join hands with him, instead?"

 

 

Kaya then thought that Sensei was also an adult, so he wouldn't be much different from Kaiser... and decided to try to win him over. Kaya thought about joining hands and sharing power together. Having made up her mind, Kaya decided to go see Sensei right away.

 

 

"Using such a large building alone, as expected..."

 

 

Sensei uses the huge Schale building alone. Kaya, looking up at Schale with a gaze of jealousy, gets on the elevator.

 

 

After arriving at the office floor, Kaya walked down the hallway and knocked on the office door.

 

 

"Come in~"

 

 

A voice came from inside. It sounded like a frail girl's voice. When she opened the door and went inside...

 

 

"Oh my? I know you. You're the Chief of Defense, right?"

 




'.....What is this brat? Come to think of it, I heard that Sensei can transform into various students. I didn't expect him to be able to become a brat like this. If his intelligence has also changed, then it might be easier than I thought?'

 

 

"It's nice to meet you, Sensei. I'm Shiranui Kaya, the head of the defense office. Pleased to make your acquaintance."

 

 

"Nice to meet you too~ Kaya?"

 

 

Sensei greeted Kaya happily, then hopped off the chair and headed to the break room. Then, Sensei brought out some tea. Kaya sat on the sofa, drank the tea, and immediately tried to build rapport with Sensei by flattering him.

 

 

But...

 

 

"So~ What brings you here, Kaya~? I don't think the Chief of Defense would just come to play~?"

 

 

"Ah... That's because?"

 

 

"Come to think of it, I heard that the defense ministry recently ordered Valkyrie to evict the homeless people near Kousagi Park~?"

 

 

"....."

 

 

At first, Kaya thought she could easily deceive her with sweet talk, but when the topic of Valkyrie came up, she flinched. Sensei looked at Kaya with a chuckle.

 

 

"Yes, well, it's not good to have homeless people in the park, right? They might be staying in nearby ruins, and who knows what they might do at night."

 

 

"Hmm~ I'm sure it's not good, both in terms of hygiene and other things~"

 

 

"Yes, yes, that's right. So, for the safety of the citizens─"

 

 

"Then, shelters for the homeless are prepared, right~?"

 

"......... Shelters?"

 

 

"Yes. Or... are there none? No way~? If you're going to evict the homeless people staying there, they'll obviously just be homeless somewhere else, so it defeats the purpose, doesn't it? You must have started building shelters for them, right~? No, it doesn't have to be a new building, you can use an existing building as a shelter~"

 

 

"That's..."

 

 

"Oh my? Could it be, that there aren't any? You didn't even think about it? No way~ There's no way our Defense Chief wouldn't have thought of something so sloppy and easy~?"

 

 

"............"

 

 

She hadn't thought about it. The redevelopment of Kousagi Park was being carried out with a bribe from Kaiser. She didn't care what happened to the homeless. It was just that they were in the redevelopment area, so they were being kicked out. They were outside of Kaya's interest, whether they were there or not.

 

Seeing Kaya's reaction, Sensei, who had been smiling, soon made a puzzled expression. Then, she soon frowned...

 

 

"Don't tell me, is it true? Kaya. Were you just planning to evict the homeless?"

 

 

"That's..."

 

 

"Really...? Kaya, were you serious? Then I'm disappointed~ I didn't expect a chief of the General Student Council to be a simple and sloppy person~"

 

 

"Sl-Sloppy..."

 

 

{Um, Sensei~?}

 

 

Sensei calls Kaya sloppy. Arona calls out to Sensei...

 

 

"Hahaha! Did you really think it would be over if you just simply evicted them~? Our Kaya is looking at the world very easily, aren't you? Such a sloppy plan is bound to fall apart, you know~"

 

 

"........"

 

 

"We~ll, it can't be helped. I'll help our Defense Chief~ First, let's start by writing a plan~ Come here, Kaya! For the sake of you who are so sloppy, I, Sensei, will teach you a lesson~"

 



Her tone seemed to look down on Kaya, but still, Sensei still started making a plan right away to help Kaya out of goodwill. She kindly helped her by pointing out the flaws in Kaya's policy one by one...

 

 

"How many homeless people are there~?"

 

 

"Uh..."

 

 

"Huh~? You don't know? Oh my... How can you not know that~? That would make the plan too sloppy, Kaya. It's a good thing I'm here, or else you would have been in big trouble~?"

 

 

"........"

 

 

"Now then, shall we prepare a homeless shelter and a free soup kitchen? Let's also make a plan to persuade the homeless people~ How about it?"

 

 

"S-Sounds good..."

 

 

"That's good to hear~ I was worried you might look sloppy. Don't worry~ If this goes well, no one will think of Kaya as sloppy anymore~"

 

 

"Yes......"

 

 

Kaya was smiling, but she was biting her lip, and a vein was visible on her forehead.

 

 

Kaya will remember this incident, where she was called sloppy and looked down upon.

 

 

"Ah, it's almost lunchtime, what would you like?"

 

 

"I'll just have a sandwich..."

 

 

"Huh~? No way. That won't do. What if your growth plates close because of that? You have to eat well at that age. That way, you'll grow up well like Rin~? Otherwise, you'll continue to have a sloppy body forever, you know? I'll pay, so let's have a hearty katsudon~"

 

 

"Yes... Th-Thank you..."

 

 

Kaya will remember this incident forever.

Chapter 18: A Lonely Sensei's Daily Life (End)

Chapter Text

SRT Special Academy.

 

 

Kivotos' foremost special forces unit and the General Student Council President's sword.

 

 

Each individual's strength is at least that of a mid-ranking officer, and their combat power as a unit is the strongest in Kivotos. Most of the Seven Prisoners were captured through the efforts of SRT, and no school underestimates SRT's combat power.

 

 

The main reason why no one stages a coup against the General Student Council is because of the power that comes from SRT. Even Kaiser, no matter how brazenly they commit misdeeds and ignore the General Student Council, can't even think of physically overthrowing the General Student Council as long as SRT exists.

 

 

They are raising special forces to counter SRT, but the recent PMC incident revealed that they are no match, so they are trying to lie low as much as possible.

 

 

Because of their high status, everyone had a strong sense of pride as elites. Of course, the third-year students who have experienced all kinds of hardships feel skeptical about whether they are really fighting for true justice, but at least the first and second-year students are proud of being elites.

 

 

As a result, many of them looked down on Valkyrie. Even the third-year students, even if they didn't look down on Valkyrie itself, underestimated their combat power.

 

 

In fact, unlike the FOX Platoon, which managed to capture Wakamo with difficulty with four members, Valkyrie was defeated by Akemi and then received her voluntary surrender through intimidation in collaboration with the Helmet Gang... In SRT, there was a tendency to look down on Valkyrie even more.

 

 

Some of them had a sense of superiority, believing that they were superior to ordinary students. Nevertheless, their sense of justice was strong, so even if they looked down on other students, they considered them as targets to be protected.

 

 

And today, a platoon was guarding the main gate (guard post) of SRT.

 

 

The second-year CAT Platoon was bored while doing their tedious guard duty. The platoon leader was doing her homework on the computer, and the assistant platoon leader was on her phone inside the guardhouse.

 

 

The gunner and assistant gunner were yawning and standing at the gate... Then, a student walked up to the gate.

 

 

"What, why is a laborer here?"

 

 

It was a laborer student in a shabby outfit.

 




The gunner student waved his hand in annoyance, gesturing for her to go away.

 

 

"I came to visit the school today?"

 

 

"Visit? Was there a scheduled visit today?"

 

 

"There was no scheduled visit for a laborer."

 

 

She said there was a scheduled visit today. Remembering that there were no construction or other tasks scheduled for laborers today, the two aimed their guns.

 

"Step back. You can't come in here."

 

 

"No, I am..."

 

 

When she put her hand inside her clothes, the student fired his gun. The bullet hit the hard hat... No, the bullet missed the hard hat and went astray.

 

 

"?"

 

 

"What, why did you miss that? Anyway, it's a warning shot. Go back."

 

 

"No, girls, I..."

 

 

Bang Bang Bang!

 

 

Shooting is possible even on guard duty. However, in Kivotos, even if you get hit, there's no real damage, so they just fire in bursts. The bullets, which curved just before reaching her, hit the ground.

 

 

"What... Is it defective? No, I did gun maintenance this morning. Even if it's defective, it should hit even if I close my eyes and shoot from less than 5 meters away..."

 

 

"Wait... What are you doing..."

 

 

Then, the platoon leader opened the window and stuck her head out, and she saw the laborer student looking troubled. She briefly checked her computer... It was Sensei's appearance for today.

 

 

Breaking out in a cold sweat, she remembered that Sensei was scheduled to visit today and checked Sensei's appearance sent by the General Student Council today... She looked exactly like the laborer student in front of her. In addition, the phenomenon of bullets bending and missing was unheard of in Kivotos, except for one person.

 

 

Sensei.

 

 

The current head of SRT... equivalent to the head of state.

 

 

"I-I'm so sorry!!!!!"

 

 

The platoon leader jumped out the window and knelt down in a dogeza. Her cat ears drooped, and she was trembling, but her voice was so loud that it could be heard throughout SRT. Students who were in class opened their windows to see what was going on, and they saw a second-year SRT student... a platoon leader, doing a dogeza to a laborer.

 

 

Then, everyone knew what was going on.

 

 

'Ah... We messed with Sensei.'

 

 

Everyone felt that today wouldn't be a good day... The two guards who caused the accident dropped their guns and turned pale. The gunner student fainted with her eyes rolled back, and the assistant platoon leader who was on her phone also ran out and did a dogeza next to the platoon leader.

 

 

"Haha... This is awkward."

 

 

Everyone's gazes from the school, a student fainted while standing, a trembling student, and students doing dogeza... It was very awkward for Sensei.

 

 

The current situation was basically a soldier shooting at the president.

 

 

The SRT instructors in charge rushed out and bowed 90 degrees in apology, and the members of the CAT Platoon were in a state of shock.

 

 

They were glared at by the third-year students who rushed out to greet them, and received pitying looks from their classmates, the second-year students, and their juniors, the first-year students... Today was the worst day of their lives.

 

 

"It's okay, it's okay. Students can shoot their guns. Arona, where would it have hit if it had hit?"

 

 

{Exactly the center of the forehead and each of the vital organs... Well, it wouldn't have penetrated a normal student, though.}

 

 

"Hmm, you shot at the vital points accurately. You have good skills?"

 

 

"Heeeek..."

 

 

It was basically like the person involved saying that they were trying to kill the president for sure. It was pure terror, and no one could speak...

 

 

"SRT doesn't have vacations, but a leave system, right? So, the guards? Since you performed your duties well at the guardhouse, I'll give you each a week's leave."

 

 

"......?"

 

 

It was an absurd situation where they were given leave to shoot the General Student Council President. Even if she was a deputy, she was still a person equivalent to the General Student Council President, and they shot her, but they received a leave. Everyone was dumbfounded... but orders are orders.

 

 

"Th-Thank you!"

 

 

"Yeah yeah, good work~"

 

 

Sensei told Arona to give them leave and left after saying goodbye. The gazes from their seniors were piercing... but they still breathed a sigh of relief and slumped down.

 

 

"I think I wet myself..."

 

 

"Go to the bathroom, you idiot..."

 

 

This incident became another legend of SRT.

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

 

"So this is SRT's cafeteria. It's quite nice."

 

 

"Yes, it's a cafeteria supported by the General Student Council."

 

 

The instructors and the third-year top platoon, the FOX Platoon, were introducing SRT's facilities to Sensei.

 

 

"Hmm..."

 

 

"Is there something you don't like...?"

 

 

"There's a water purifier in the cafeteria, but there's something missing."

 

 

"May I ask what it is..."

 

 

"If it's SRT, you also do dispatch missions all over Kivotos, right? Since you're working so hard, there should at least be a drink bar. And a soft-serve ice cream machine. In the winter, a machine that makes warm coffee and tea like cocoa would be nice."

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

"I'll make a suggestion to the General Student Council. If that doesn't work, well, I'll have to use Schale's budget."

 

 

"Ah, yes..."

 

 

Every word Sensei said was a burden to the SRT instructors. Unlike the students, the instructors were employed and could be fired at any time, so they were very nervous.

 

 

"Sensei."

 

 

At that time, Niko raised her hand and spoke to Sensei. The instructors looked at her as if to tell her to be quiet...

 

 

"Would it be possible to have a machine that makes fried tofu sushi?"

 

 

"Fried tofu...sushi?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

It was like a sergeant asking the president to install a machine that makes kimbap. The instructors all saw their futures of being fired...

 

 

"Is there such a thing? Well, there are machines that make sushi. Is that all for your suggestions?"

 

 

Sensei took notes in the Shittim Chest. Then, Otogi tentatively raised her hand.

 

 

"A-A shaved ice machine..."

 

 

"A shaved ice machine, I see."

 

 

Following Otogi, Kurumi raised her hand high.

 

 

"Would it be possible to install karaoke in the school!?"

 

 

The instructors' hearts were burning.

 

 

"Karaoke? Hmm... I heard that SRT doesn't have much freedom to go out, right? I see. Karaoke in the school, huh?"

 

 

"...Um, Sensei."

 

 

"Yes, Yukino."

 

 

When Yukino, the most sensible one, raised her hand, the instructors were hopeful...

 

 

"Installing a convenience store in the school..."

 

 

"......"

 

 

"Hmm, a convenience store is a must. Why wasn't there one in the first place?"

 

 

Surprisingly, there was no convenience store in SRT. In fact, since drone delivery was possible immediately upon order, it wasn't really necessary. After taking note of all the suggestions from the FOX Platoon, Sensei continued the inspection and left the school.

 

 

"Then, see you again~"

 

 

As Sensei waved goodbye and left, the instructors thought.

 

 

'I hope I'll get severance pay...'

 

 

They thought they would be fired.

 

 

And the next day... The drink machines, ice cream machines, and other items they had suggested actually arrived.

 

 

In addition, there were plans to build karaoke and a convenience store...

 

 

"Why is this happening?"

 

 

It was something that was unthinkable during the time of the General Student Council President, so the instructors and students were bewildered.

 

 

And at that moment... Sensei received a certain request form.

 

 

"Heehee, a new request! Game Development Department~? I like games too! Then, let's go straight to Millennium, Arona!"


Chapter 19: Retro Hero (1)

Chapter Text

Millennium, the most advanced science city in Kivotos.

 

 

Arriving at Millennium, Sensei was in awe of the city's scenery.

 

 

"Ohhhhhhhh...! This really feels like a city of the future!"

 

 

{What should I say~ It's like a high school girl who just came to Tokyo from the countryside~}

 

 

"Hehe, it really does feel like that! Now then, let's hurry to Millennium Science School! Full speed ahead!"

 

 

With overflowing energy and excitement, Sensei dashes through the streets. Seeing a bicycle approaching from the side, Sensei doesn't stop, but instead jumps over it. She leaps forward the moment she lands and continues running.

 

 

Laughing cheerfully as she runs, Sensei goes from the train station to the campus in an instant. Since she looked like Reisa, she should have gone through entry procedures, but thanks to Schale's authority, she just runs through the checkpoint, and a "high-pass" indicator appears.

 

 

"This is Millennium Science School! The Game Development Department's club room is... that way!"

 

 

After briefly looking at the campus map, Sensei immediately runs towards the club room.

 

 

As she does, she passes by some students in maid outfits...... but Sensei was already focused on the Game Development Department and didn't notice them.

 

 

"......"

 

 

"What's wrong, Akane?"

 

 

"No... That uniform, it's definitely Trinity's uniform..."

 

 

C&C.

 

 

Neru, who was walking along the street, asked Akane, who was staring at Sensei as she passed by. Akane recognized that Sensei's uniform was one of Trinity General School's uniforms and tilted her head. The fact that a Trinity student had come to Millennium gave her a sense of foreboding.

 

 

Anyway, Sensei ran for several kilometers without rest and arrived at the Game Development Department's club room. Normally, Sensei would knock first...

 

 

Bang!

 

 

"Hello!"

 

 

Sensei just bursts through the door. And what she saw was...... as the name suggests, a flystation, was flying towards her.

 

 

But Sensei's eyes flashed, and she smirks.

 

 

Whoosh!

 

 

Taking quick steps, Sensei dodges with such speed that she leaves an afterimage. The flystation crashes into the wall and breaks.

 

 

"Waaaaah! Our Flystation!!!"

 

 

"It was an unexpected attack, but I dodged it so easily!"

 

 

 

Reisa looks proud even after hearing Momoi's cry. Midori also sighs, seeing the broken flystation, but greets Reisa, whom she's seeing for the first time.

 

 

"Nice to meet you. But who are you? You don't seem to be a Millennium student."

 

 

"Hehe, are you curious about my identity? If you're curious, it's only polite to tell you! I'm Sensei from Schale."

 

 

After introducing herself with high energy, Sensei politely bows when revealing his identity. Midori looked like she couldn't believe that the person in front of her was Sensei. Still, she lets her into the club room and retrieves the broken flystation.

 

 

"Should we ask the Engineering Department to fix this?"

 

 

"But Midori! If we do that, our fly station might get some weird features! Like glowing when it turns on, or suddenly flying off like a rocket!"

 

 

"That's scary because there's a possibility..... Anyway, nice to meet you, Sensei. I'm Saiba Midori."

 

 

"I'm Saiba Momoi! The enemy of the fly-station, but I'll have to endure it!"

 

 

"No, you're the one who threw it."

 

 

And so, the first meeting with the Saiba sisters was, as expected, chaotic.

 

 

"I roughly know the reason for the Game Development Department's disbandment. It's also related to Millennium's recent changes in regulations, right?"

 

 

"Yeah, that's right. You know about it, after all. They said they're cutting down on budget waste, and they pointed out our lack of members and notified us of closure. There's still a grace period, so we have to do something by then..."

 

 

"We tried to recruit members, but maybe we need more games..."

 

 

"I see. As far as I know, the Game Development Department has three members. Since four is the minimum, it's a natural course of action. Moreover......"

 

 

Millennium's newly changed regulations, and the disbandment of clubs without results. Having looked into the Game Development Department's performance before coming to Millennium, Sensei thought that even if they met the member requirement, they would be disbanded if they didn't produce results. Of course, that's that, and now the priority was recruiting the minimum number of members.

 

 

"So! I have an idea. We just need to make a great game!"

 

 

"A great game?"

 

 

"Sister, not this again."

 

 

"This is for real, Midori! The rumor that the G Bible is in the Millennium Ruins, it must be true!"

 

 

The legendary G Bible supposedly holds the secret to making great games. Momoi wanted to find it and use it to make a great game in the Game Development Department to recruit members. Sensei wasn't sure what it was, but she agreed with Momoi's idea for now.

 

 

"That's a great idea! Let's go find it right away!"

 

 

"As expected of Sensei~ You know what's up! We're going to the ruins right away, Midori!"

 

 

"Haa...... Well, let's go."

 

 

Midori, being the most normal one, sighed, but since there was no other plan, they all headed to the Millennium Ruins together.

 

 

"This really is a ruin, huh?!"

 

 

"Yeah... It's my first time coming here too."

 

 

"Hehe, I did some research beforehand! Of course, I only looked around the entrance... There are robots roaming around here, so it's important to sneak in without getting caught. Everyone, follow m──"

 

 

The moment Momoi took the lead, she was spotted by the robots. From the start, Momoi attracted the attention of the robots and panicked. As Midori clicked her tongue and quickly ran to help Momoi, an afterimage passed by her.

 

 

Thud thud thud!!!

 

 

"S-Sensei...?"

 

 

Sensei stands in front of Momoi, taking the robots' bullets with her body. Of course, thanks to Arona's protection, all the bullets are deflected.

 

 

"From here on, it's Super Hero Time!"

 

 

Sensei's eyes sparkle as she runs forward.

 

 

"So fast!"

 

 

Momoi admires her speed as Sensei runs quickly, firing her gun. The robots hit by her bullets fall, and Sensei takes out a grenade from her pocket. She pulls the pin and throws it into the air, then kicks it.

 

 

The grenade explodes among the robots that are running towards them, and Sensei makes a gesture.

 

 

"This way!"

 

 

Sensei quickly takes the Saiba sisters and runs to a building to avoid the robots.

 

 

After escaping to a building, Sensei takes a breather.

 

 

"It looks like we lost them since the robots aren't coming!"

 

 

"Sister......"

 

 

"S-Sorry... I didn't think I'd get caught right away either!?"

 

 

"Hehe, should we look around here first?"

 

 

Sensei decides to look around the building they entered first. The three of them walk inside... Then, they hear a voice.

 

 

{Identity verification initiated. Identity... Saiba Momoi, Saiba Midori. Identity verification failed.}

 

 

It was a voice saying no to Momoi and Midori. And...

 

 

{Verifying the subject's identity. Uzawa Reisa.........? Error, physical, and bio-readings are different. Rescanning...... Uzawa Reisa? Error, error.}

 

 

"Uzawa Reisa...? Ah, that's this student's name. I'm Sensei from Schale, though?"

 

 

{......Voiceprint confirmed. Rescanning bio-readings...... Authorization confirmed. Granting entry authority to Sensei. Recognizing Saiba Momoi and Saiba Midori as Sensei's students. Granting authorization to companions.}

 

 

"Oh my, have you been here before, Sensei? And who is this Uzawa Reisa?"

 

 

"Haha... I have a lot to tell you. But for now..."

 

 

Sensei is troubled by Midori's questions. Soon, a voice says that the lower level door is opening... and the floor opens.

 

 

"Waaaaah!? We're falling!"

 

 

"S-Sister!"

 

 

"Hehe, this is also an adventure! It's just as I expected, Momoi!"

 

 

 

"This isn't what I expected!?"

 

 

The three of them fell. Like students of Kivotos, they were fine even after the fall.

 

 

"Hmm, this is......?"

 

 

"Do you know where this is, Sensei?"

 

 

"I don't!"

 

 

"Ah, thanks for the answer."

 

 

"Hmm... I see something shining in the front! Let's hurry, Midori!"

 

 

Momoi and Sensei run towards something they see, and Midori sighs and follows.

 

 

And when they arrived, a naked girl was lying on a huge chair.

 

 

{Status change, contact permission subject detected, releasing from sleep mode.}

 

 

The moment Sensei reaches out her hand, the girl slowly opens her eyes along with the voice. The text AL-1S appeared, but Momoi called her Alice.

 

 

Momoi gives the girl, who seems to not know what's going on, some of her spare clothes to wear.

 

 

"Could this have been a human trafficking site!"

 

 

"Ehhh!? Is that it!?"

 

 

"I don't think so, Sensei......"

 

 

Midori felt like there were two Momois.

Chapter 20: Retro Hero (2)

Chapter Text

lice.

 

 

Tendou Alice. Her real name is AL-1S, but Momoi misread it, giving her a more human name.

 

 

They found her in the basement of the ruins, and now she was in the Game Development Department's room.

 

 

"This is the game that the Game Development Department made! Interesting!"

 

 

"Game? Game, I know what that means."

 

 

"Good, Alice! By playing games together, you'll learn the language!"

 

 

To help Alice, who still spoke like a robot, the Game Development Department prepared the only game they had made. Tales Chronicle Saga. It was Sensei's first time playing a video game since coming to Kivotos, so she was excited...

 

 

"Wh-What do you mean I died to a gun when the game told me to pick up a sword!?"

 

 

"Question, I pressed button A, but I died. An emotion that cannot be explained by text is happening."

 

 

"I think that's probably anger!"

 

 

It was, beyond imagination, a terrible game. The story, the gameplay... At least the game system itself was good. It was just that the way the story progressed was problematic... As expected from the Game Development Department, the game system itself was excellent.

 

 

"Why is the main character a vegetable!? Do vegetables move in Kivotos!? Or is it a shocking twist that he was literally a plant!?"

 

 

"Error... The word 'stepsibling' does not exist... Why was the mother the protagonist's wife in his past life..."

 

 

"Ugh, the facts are piercing like a dagger!"

 

 

"Maybe we should have researched more, sister..."

 

 

Sensei and Alice's facts made the two suffer...

 

 

"Kill me..."

 

 

"Ugh... My brain feels like it's melting..."

 

 

"Just a little more! Alice, Sensei! It's almost the climax!"

 

 

Both Alice and Sensei were struggling... but after much hardship and adversity, the two saw the true ending and finished the game.

 

 

"It was hard, but it was worth it!"

 

 

"Yes... This unknown feeling feels good."

 

 

It was difficult in many ways, but the two were happy that they finally cleared the game. Just as the Saiba sisters were about to congratulate them, the club room cabinet door opened. Momoi was surprised, and Midori tried to stop her, in case she threw another game console.

 

 

Out of the cabinet came Yuzu.

 

 

"?"

 

 

"Ah~ Alice and Sensei are new, right? This is Yuzu! Our club president!"

 

 

"Oh, you're Yuzu! Nice to meet you!"

 

 

"Nice to meet you."

 

 

Yuzu was hesitant to approach the two new people. Then, she gathered her courage and spoke.

 

 

"Tha, nk you..."

 

 

"?"

 

 

"That was...?"

 

 

"For saying the game was fun... It's the first time. Someone else said that they enjoyed the game we made... I wanted to hear those words."

 

 

Yuzu spoke with tears in her eyes. Sensei, in Reisa's form, had a serious expression for the second time, following the time she protected Momoi. Then, she smiled gently and stroked Yuzu's head.

 

"I see. It's been hard for you, hasn't it?"

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Yuzu, I like games too. As a gamer, I can say that there were definitely problems with the story and other things... But still, I definitely think the game itself was fun. When others say it wasn't, I'll say it was fun. It was the first game I played together since I came to Kivotos, and it was definitely enjoyable."

 

 

"...Thank you, Sensei..."

 

 

At that, Yuzu looked moved, then smiled brightly and thanked her.

 

 

"Yuzu has joined the party, fanfare!"

 

 

"party members... They're essential in RPGs..."

 

 

"Then, moving on~! Let's play the next game for Alice's language acquisition! I'll take recommendations!"

 

 

At Sensei's words, the three members of the Game Development Department eagerly recommended games they thought were good.

 

 

And so, they all played games together... and it became late at night. Everyone fell asleep while playing games, and Alice continued to play games alone all night.

 

 

The next morning.

 

 

Yuzu rubbed her eyes and got up.

 

 

"You're finally awake. You're lucky. Are you feeling okay?"

 

 

"Alice... You've become more fluent..."

 

 

"Mortal, that is correct."

 

 

"You're still, a bit strange... But I think it's enough. But where's Sensei..."

 

 

"Over there."

 

 

Yuzu, who had fallen asleep watching Alice play games with her. She was looking for Sensei, who had been playing games with them, when she turned around to where Alice was pointing...

 

 

"Good morning, Yuzu."



 

"Hieeeeeek!!!!"

 

 

 

And so, Yuzu fainted.

 

 

"What's wrong...? Yuzu, what happened... Wh-Who are you!?"

 

 

"...It's me, Sensei, Midori."

 

 

"Se-Sensei became Dark Vaders!"

 

 

"...You mean Darth Vader. He's here too, huh. Well, I guess since Zelda is here as Zelna, it makes sense."

 

 

Sensei had transformed into an unknown student who wasn't even on the student roster.

 

 

The day before, he had forgotten to search the student roster to find out his identity, but this morning, Sensei took a picture of his face and looked it up in the student roster. At least, since she wasn't on the current roster he wondered if she was a student from the past.

 

 

"I'm back~! Oh? Is Yuzu still sleeping?"

 

 

She's not sleeping, she fainted. Momoi woke up early in the morning and had already met Sensei, and she went to Veritas to get Alice's student ID.

 

 

"Now, next up! We're going to get Alice's gun!"

 

 

"Gun, it's time to equip a weapon."

 

 

"You seem excited, Alice. Let's go, Midori. Let's leave Yuzu to sleep some more."

 

 

"Is she really just sleeping? Sensei... I thought I heard a scream..."

 

 

And so, the group leaves Yuzu behind and heads to the Engineering Department.

 

 

On the way, Sensei is getting stares from the students. He thought it was because of the mask, but he thought it looked cool, so he kept wearing it.

 

 

Soon, they arrived at the Engineering Department. Utaha greeted the group... While listening to the request, Utaha kept staring at Sensei.

 

 

"I understand. But before that..."

 

 

"Hello, I'm Hibiki. That mask of yours... Can I take a look at it for a moment...?"

 

 

Utaha stared intently at Sensei's mask, and Hibiki popped out and reached out her hand, looking at Sensei's mask.

 

 

"The mask? Yeah, sure."

 

 

Sensei immediately takes off the mask and hands it over. Hibiki says they can take any of the prototypes in the corner as they please, and immediately goes to analyze the mask. And Kotori, who had been waiting, immediately examines the mask...

 

 

"Indeed, I completely understand!"

 

 

"What do you understand?"

 

 

Alice asks Kotori, who is examining the mask, with interest.

 

 

"We completely understand that we don't know what this is!"

 

 

"It's not that we don't know completely. It will take some time, but we can analyze it. But it's interesting. I never thought we wouldn't be able to interpret this kind of technology right away. That mark too, and it's the first time I've seen this kind of outfit, which school are you from?"

 

 

Even Utaha couldn't completely analyze the mask that Sensei handed over, and she said it would take quite some time to analyze it.

 

 

And that's because... it was a creation of the Black Suit.

 

 

"That's a secret."

 

 

Sensei doesn't reveal that she's Sensei. He's still hiding the fact that his appearance changes, so he's hiding it from everyone except for the clients like the Game Development Department.

 

 

While the Engineering Department was analyzing the mask a bit more, Alice found a huge gun. It was a railgun for a space battleship. Alice easily lifted it and fired it right away.

 

 

Kwakwakwang!!!

 

 

 

 

A single shot blew off the ceiling of the Engineering Department's room. The Saiba sisters were shocked, but Utaha was rather happy that a user who could use it had appeared, so she let it go. And she even said she'd provide lifelong after-sales service.

 

 

Now that they had a gun, Sensei took back her mask and left the Engineering Department.

 

 

"Hmm... Just what is the identity of that kid?"

 

 

"I don't know. But that technology, could it be that Decagrammaton?"

 

 

"Ah, the being that hijacked that AI hub! If it's that technology, I want to learn it!"

 

 

They have a serious discussion about the technology of the mask, and they continue their inventions today.

 

 

And... A CCTV camera watches Sensei walking through the Millennium campus.

 

 

"That mask... There's no doubt."

 

 

A woman monitoring all of Millennium from a room.

 

 

"That mark too. And that unidentified girl. A girl who suddenly appeared when they came out of the Millennium Ruins... A being whose bio-readings can't be detected. And that mask, made with the technology of Arius, which should have disappeared into history, and the forgotten gods, or nameless gods..."

 

 

She gets up from her chair and glares at Alice and Sensei on the screen.

 

 

"The time of prophecy has finally come. First, I need to make contact."

Chapter 21: Retro Hero (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The student council president of Mllennium.

 

The so-called Big Sister.

 

Tsukatsuki Rio.

 

She was always obsessively preparing for something, emphasizing rational actions.

 

She embezzled Millennium's budget to create a defensive city called Eridu, used the technology of the Nameless Gods to create weapons, and even trained secret members of C&C to carry out her orders.

 

All of this was for Millennium, and furthermore, for Kivotos.

 

The destruction of Kivotos as stated in ancient prophecies. The power of the Nameless Gods and the Chroma. She didn't know everything precisely, but she didn't think it was just a fake prophecy that could be found anywhere.

 

In fact, the technology of the Nameless Gods still remained, and threats like the Decagrammaton still existed. That's why Rio researched and investigated many things, including the prophecy.

 

Moreover, she was wary of the unidentified students who had appeared this time.

 

"Tendou Alice. She definitely didn't exist before. Veritas must have hacked it... The Engineering Club used 70% of the budget to create a railgun, and she has the strength to use it, and the fact that there's no life reading... means she's not human. But that halo is real. At the very least, she could be a prophet of the Decagrammaton, or in the worst case... the one responsible for the destruction. And that masked kid, a student of Arius. A student of that school that should have already disappeared..."

 

Rio was analyzing everything one by one...

 

"I'm going out for a bit."

 

"...Where are you going, Yuuka?"

 

"Ah, to the club for a bit. I have to give them the final ultimatum."

 

"Is it the Game Development Department, by any chance?"

 

"Ah, the president knows about it too? Well, they did cause trouble by setting up a gambling den in the school..."

 

"...I have some business nearby, so I'll go myself."

 

"Eh!? Well... um... Okay."

 

Yuuka was worried about the Game Development Department when the president suddenly said she would go herself. But... Rio was currently seen as a perfect superhuman. There was no justification to stop her, so Yuuka watched Rio's back with an uneasy heart.

 

And so, Rio heads to the Game Development Department. She had Toki on standby, ready to act at any moment, and also called for a security drone. She had them wait outside the club room, wanting to talk to the people involved first.

 

As she approached the Game Development Department's club room, Rio was a little nervous inside. What if Alice really was the princess of the Nameless Gods, and what if the Arius, which should have disappeared hundreds of years ago, had become the pawns of the Nameless Priests? Thinking about such worst-case scenarios... Rio was about to knock on the club room door...

 

"No, Sensei!!!"

 

"Haa, I pressed the wrong-"

 

At that moment, Momoi's urgent voice and the sound of something were heard. And as Sensei's voice was heard, Rio momentarily stopped...

 

KABOOOM!!!

 

A huge beam of light bursts through the door, sending Rio flying.

 

"Ugh... Sorry, I touched the wrong thing."

 

"Sensei! What are we going to do about this!? The entrance to our club room is gone! And the hallway wall... Someone died!?"

 

"H-Her halo disappeared! Is she dead!? Sh-She must be just unconscious, right!?"

 

"Um... A-Alice has defeated the monster!"

 

"Waaaaah... Wh-What do we do... The wall is gone, and a person..."

 

"Calm down, Yuzu. Since I caused this, I, Sensei, will take responsibility."

 

Sensei accidentally fired Alice's Supernova after touching it. And Rio, who was hit directly by it and sent flying, was unconscious on the debris of the broken wall... Sensei decides to move Rio first.

 

{Hmm, it doesn't seem like a fatal injury. It looks like some kind of barrier activated.}

 

Arona immediately analyzed Rio's body. Rio was carrying a small barrier device from the Engineering Club that she always carried around, and the barrier automatically deployed, keeping her safe. Of course, she suffered bruises and a concussion from the impact.

 

"That's a relief~ This doesn't need treatment, right!?"

 

"Wait a minute, sis... Isn't this person, that person...? Millennium's, student council president..."

 

"...We're doomed! We'll be disbanded and expelled right away!"

 

"Wh-What do we do..."

 

"Everyone, calm down. I'll take responsibility."

 

Attacking the student council president was a major incident. Sensei encouraged the anxious children, saying that she would take responsibility. Alice stared down at Rio...

 

"Momoi, it seems she hurt her chest."

 

"H-Her chest? If she was hit directly, maybe... But where?"

 

"There's a lump on her chest! It must be really painful!"

 

"...Hey, Alice. That's just because she's busty."

 

"How can a chest be that big!?"

 

Alice, who had never seen large breasts before. Momoi was dumbfounded, and Midori bluntly told her that it was just because she had large breasts, giving Alice a culture shock.

 

"Hmm... It certainly seems like she's finished growing."

 

Sensei assessed Rio, who looked like an adult woman. It was hard to believe that she was a high school student.

 

Anyway, they decide to wait for Rio to wake up... Momoi goes to the Engineering Club and gets a light temporary wall. They put up a temporary wall and entrance for now and waited for Rio...

 

"Ugh..."

 

Rio slowly opens her eyes.

 

"Where am I..."

 

"You're finally awake. You're lucky. Are you feeling alright?"

 

Sensei was going to speak first, but Alice was faster. Alice greeted Rio with those game lines.

 

"I, fell down?"

 

"Yes, we found you collapsed!"

 

"Me... Ugh, my head..."

 

Rio slowly sits up, feeling a headache. Sensei supports Rio's shoulder with concern.

 

"Don't push yourself."

 

"Who are you...?"

 

And... Rio doesn't seem to recognize her.

 

"I'm... Sensei."

 

Since she was the student council president, Sensei revealed her identity, thinking she would know her. But... Rio's expression seemed even more confused.

 

"Sensei...? Then, this is a school...?"

 

"? Of course, it's a school?"

 

"Why am I at school..."

 

"...Um, so, Rio?"

 

"...Ah, my name is Rio?"

 

"???"

 

When Sensei called her name, Rio momentarily didn't even know it was her and gave a blank answer. Seeing that, Sensei thought.

 

'Hmm... This seems bad, doesn't it?'

 

The student council president of an autonomous district, and a student council president of one of the three major schools, has amnesia? That's bad. So, Sensei starts using her brain to its fullest...

 

"Yes, your name is Rio. And... you came here to play games with us, but you collapsed from anemia."

 

"Anemia...? I see... I, had anemia."

 

""???""

 

Everyone was dumbfounded, but Alice looked at Rio with a pure expression and smiled.

 

"Games! Then let's play games together, Rio! How about Tales Saga Chronicle! It's a really great game!"

 

"Story, story, story? It sounds a bit strange, but it's unique in its own way... Games, huh. I liked games, huh."

 

"Yes, so let's play games together, Rio."

 

"...Yeah, if that's why I came here."

 

"I'll get some painkillers, so wait here."

 

Leaving Rio to Alice, Sensei gets up. Midori rushes out and expresses her concerns.

 

"What are you going to do, Sensei!? If we get caught, we're..."

 

"I'll take responsibility. This is it, the operation to get closer. We'll engrave the awesomeness of the Game Development Department into her. Then, who knows? Maybe she'll withdraw the disbandment of the Game Development Department."

 

"I-Is that possible? I'm sure we'll be in big trouble if we just send her back like this, but..."

 

"I'll take care of the others. Please take care of Rio for a bit. And... that outfit looks uncomfortable for playing games, so Momoi, please get her some casual clothes."

 

"Yeah! Leave it to me! We'll use this opportunity to increase the Game Development Department's budget!"

 

"I-Is this really okay..."

 

Midori and Yuzu are worried, but Sensei and Momoi decide to take advantage of the situation.

 

"Arona. Can you contact Yuuka through Rio's messenger?"

 

{Hacking? It's not impossible. But it'll be quite tiring...}

 

"Then, please. Just for a few days, tell her that she has some business. Tell her that she contacted the Game Development Department, so she should just leave them alone for a few days."

 

{Okay... Is this really okay?}

 

"Hehe, we've already robbed a bank, haven't we?"

 

{Ah...}

 

Sensei organizes her plans for the future... and decides to use Rio's amnesia to win her over. Of course, she'll be nice to Rio. Moreover, Sensei already knows information about Rio. She knows that Rio, who is called Big Sister, often works alone, so most of the student council's work is done by Yuuka and another member, Noa.

 

The information came from Rin, of course. Since Rio openly showed a tendency to work alone and arbitrarily, it was a fact that even Rin couldn't help but know.

 

Therefore... Sensei decides to gaslight Rio, who is working alone again as usual.

 

First, she heads to the pharmacy to get real painkillers... but a gun is pointed at the back of Sensei's head.

 

"What do you plan to do with Rio-sama?"

 

"...C&C, right?"

 

It was Rio's hidden card, Asuma Toki. Toki, who was providing cover from afar, was at a loss for what to do during the sudden attack. She took the back of Sensei, who was alone...

 

"I'll take good care of Rio. She's the student council president, so she must be tired, right? I should let her rest."

 

"..."

 

"We're going to have chicken for dinner tonight, do you want to join us?"

 

"Chicken... I'd like that."

 

Rio's well-being < Chicken.

 

Since Rio usually didn't buy her delicious food, Rio was momentarily defeated by chicken. Toki was flustered after speaking first, but...

 

"Do you want to have some cheese balls too?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Then, let's think about where to order from. Where's the pharmacy here?"

 

"Follow me."

 

"Thanks for the guide. What's your name?"

 

"It's Asuma Toki."

Notes:

Guys, give me the pan, i will edit Rio's memory.

( I really want to know how Rio will react when she finds out that fried chicken is more important to Toki than her. )

Chapter 22: Retro Hero (4)

Chapter Text

Asuma Toki.

 

 

As Rio's secretary and bodyguard, she is a member of C&C, but she has never met the other members. Since she basically only works with Rio, she lacks social skills. Is that Rio's fault? Not entirely, but she also has a strong natural airheadedness.

 

 

That kind of Toki...

 

 

"I prefer drumsticks."

 

 

"Okay."

 

 

She chose chicken over Rio. Since Rio didn't usually buy her delicious food, she lost to chicken.

 

 

Toki is satisfied after ordering chicken with only drumsticks. The chicken was, of course, ordered for delivery, and they headed to the club room after buying painkillers.

 

 

"Toki, you're Rio's secretary, right?"

 

 

"Yes, that's correct."

 

 

"Then, is this okay?"

 

 

"This is also unavoidable. It won't be a big problem."

 

 

She's irresponsible, saying it'll be fine even though her employer has amnesia. The truth is, Toki sometimes wanted to play around.

 

 

That's why she decided to keep quiet about Rio getting hit by the beam, falling down, and losing her memory.

 

 

"But Sensei. You said you would take advantage of this situation in the club room. What do you plan to do with President Rio?"

 

 

"Ah, about that... It's just talk, I don't plan to do anything weird. I just want to show Rio how great games are."

 

 

"Games, you say. I think that's good. I was bored during my time off from work."

 

 

"Does Rio not take care of you?"

 

 

"It's not that she doesn't take care of me, but it's boring being alone."

 

 

"I see."

 

It seems like Toki doesn't like being alone. Sensei patted Toki's back and comforted her.

 

 

The two returned to the Game Development Department, and in the club room, they saw Rio looking troubled.

 

 

"Is she a vegetable? Not like a herbivore man or something?"

 

 

"I see what's going on. That's a herbivore, Rio."

 

 

"Ah, Sensei. And the maid next to you?"

 

 

"It's Toki."

 

 

Toki greets her with a peace sign. Sensei and Toki coordinated their stories and told Rio that she was a third-year student who came for a trial membership in the Game Development Department.

 

 

Toki also wanted to enjoy a few days off, so she went along with it, and as for after Rio's memories returned... she left that to her future self.

 

 

"Since we cleared it, I want to try another game."

 

 

"That's a great attitude, Rio-senpai! Then, let's try Ultimate Mariu Party, which can be played multiplayer! It's originally for four players, but recently they released a version for up to eight players! Let's try it with all seven of us!"

 

 

'So Mario is Mariu here.'

 

 

Sensei thought of the game he played on Earth and played the game together with everyone.

 

 

Alice and Rio, who hadn't played games much, took the lead due to luck, while Momoi and Toki were in the lower ranks due to various unlucky events.

 

 

"Even I have a hard time with these luck-based games."

 

 

Even the gaming master, UZQueen, couldn't exert her full power in games where luck was more important than skill.

 

 

"I'm going to win this game. I've already planned my strategy, Sensei."

 

 

"Rio, you're confident."

 

 

"Of course. I have a star and 140 coins. I have plenty of capital."

 

 

Rio is confident that she will win. Then, it's Sensei's turn, and he rolls the dice and moves spaces...

 

 

"What are those black spaces?"

 

 

"Ah, those are Koopa spaces. It's where the events of the great demon king Koopa take place!"

 

 

Unfortunately, Sensei landed in a bad event space. There, he spins a roulette wheel...

 

 

{Koopa Revolution! I've always thought that coins should be equal. That way, there's fairness without a gap between the rich and the poor!}

 

 

"Wh-What...?"

 

 

And so, Rio got a taste of the red... no, Red Winter. It was an event where all players' coins became equal. Thanks to that, Rio's assets were instantly halved, and Momoi and Toki, who were in last place, gained capital.

 

 

"Yes, a Ghost space!"

 

 

Next, Momoi lands in a Ghost space and uses 50 coins to steal Rio's star. Then, Midori also lands in a Ghost space and, lacking money, takes coins from Rio.

 

 

"Wh-What is this..."

 

 

"Haha! Life is all about the real thing, Rio-senpai~?"

 

 

"...This game is rigged."

 

 

Rio was experiencing the bitterness of the game. Still, she still had one star, and seeing Toki who had no stars, she thought she still had a chance to win...

 

 

She continues to earn money on Chance spaces and arrives at a Swap space... She spins the roulette, selects an item that allows for a one-sided swap and a target, and Rio ends up giving 20 coins to Toki, gradually giving Toki the advantage. Soon after, Toki arrives at a Queen Ghost space.

 

 

"Investing my entire fortune, this is what you call holding, Rio-- senpai."

 

 

Using her entire fortune, Toki steals one star from everyone. Rio becomes broke as the game ends.

 

 

"Ah, it's not over yet... I'm sure the rules said there was a last chance for a comeback..."

 

 

Rio still held onto a glimmer of hope...

 

 

{The person who moved the most spaces is Alice-sama!}

 

 

{Next, the person who used the most coins is Toki-sama!}

 

 

{The person who used the most items is Yuzu-sama!}

 

 

And so, the bonus star time ends... Toki wins, with Alice in second place. Yuzu and Momoi each had two stars.

 

 

Sensei, who had one star even without money, and Midori, who had no stars but more money than Rio. Rio, who had no stars and no money, came in last.

 

 

"I... came in last?"

 

 

"Toki won, peace peace. Holding is indeed great."

 

 

"Wh-Why did this happen..."

 

 

"Life doesn't always go your way, Rio."

 

 

"Kuh... One more round."

 

 

Perhaps because of her strong competitive spirit, Rio demanded a rematch, and they played another round on the same map. This time, Alice won, and Rio, once again suffering from bad luck, came in last.

 

 

"Unfair..."

 

 

"That's life, Rio."

 

 

"Should Sensei be saying such negative things?"

 

 

"A teacher teaches both ideals and reality. Then, since it's almost time, I'll place the order."

 

 

Since it was getting late, Sensei ordered chicken, and Momoi introduced another game in the meantime. Midori leaves the club room to go to the bathroom for a moment... When she opens the door, something suddenly comes in.

 

 

"C-Cats?"

 

 

"Ah... Stray cats. They come often."

 

 

Alice's eyes sparkled at the sight of the suddenly appearing cats, and Yuzu explained that they sometimes came into the building. They were stray cats that sometimes entered the building, and the Game Development Department would occasionally play with them.

 

 

"It's my first time seeing cats!"

 

 

"It's your first time. I don't really remember touching one... or maybe I did?"

 

 

"From what I know, Rio-senpai isn't that type."

 

 

"Was I really such a cold person...?"

 

 

Rio is dejected by Toki's harsh truth. Alice picks up a cat that ran to her and is amazed.

 

 

"They stretch!"

 

 

"I see..."

 

 

"Rio-senpai, you should pet them too!"

 

 

"W-Won't they run away?"

 

 

"It's okay! This kind of event is friendly!"

 

 

At Alice's words, Rio hesitantly pets the cats, and they approach her gently. Rio holds a cat and is amazed.

 

 

'She's just a normal high school girl, after all.'

 

 

 

 

Sensei smiles warmly, seeing the two acting like ordinary girls.

 

 

Soon after, the chicken was delivered.

 

 

Sensei was perceptive enough to have ordered cat food from the convenience store as well, and since greasy and seasoned chicken could upset the cats' stomachs, she gave the cats canned cat food instead.

 

 

"Mmm~ Chicken is delicious after so long!"

 

 

"Yeah. It's been a while, hasn't it?"

 

 

"Yeah, it's delicious..."

 

 

"This is chicken, Alice's HP increases!"

 

 

"It's been a while since I've had chicken, but personally, I like cheese balls more."

 

 

"Did you know, Rio? In Millennium, this ketchup is considered a vegetable. We're having a nutritionally balanced meal with vegetables and meat right now."

 

 

"Ketchup is a vegetable... Who made such a strange rule? What an idiot."

 

 

In order to reduce the budget, including the construction of Eridu, and to embezzle funds, Rio had defined ketchup as a vegetable to cut the budget of the school cafeteria. Rio was laughing at herself for being an idiot.

 

 

And so, they ate chicken, and the cats, full from eating high-quality canned food, also left. With their stomachs full, the group played another game.

 

 

Later, time passed, and it became late at night.

 

 

"Is it okay to sleep here?"

 

 

"Yeah, of course."

 

 

"Yes, Rio-senpai's house is too far away, so I recommend staying here during the trial period. As a bonus, I also have Rio-senpai's pajamas."

 

 

"I guess I relied on Toki a lot..."

 

 

Once again, Sensei and Toki coordinated their stories and had Rio stay there. And so, Rio changed into her pajamas.

 

 

"Rio-senpai! Before we sleep, let's talk about games with Alice!"

 

 

"Yeah, sure. A review of today's games would be good. You mean an evaluation."

 

 

"That's right! I think all of today's games were great!"

 

 

"Except for Mariu Party..."

 

 

Rio, having lost her memories, had also forgotten Alice's identity... and was becoming friends with Alice.





The next morning.

 

 

"Mmm... It's morning."

 

 

"Ah, you're awake."

 

 

"Alice? You woke up first... Huh? Alice is next to me..."

 

 

"I'm not Alice, Rio. I'm Sensei."

Chapter 23: Retro Hero (5)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"This won't do!"

 

 

"Why are you shouting so early in the morning, sister?"

 

 

"It's obvious, Midori! Did you forget what Sensei told us yesterday!?"

 

 

The previous evening, Sensei had informed them of the regulations necessary to maintain the club. They needed to fill the member quota and produce results. The Game Development Department, who hadn't heard about the results part, was shocked.

 

 

"Certainly...... that part will be difficult, right?"

 

 

They had started their plan to get closer to Rio, but after she regained her memories, there was a possibility that she would strictly follow the rules. What the Game Development Department needed now was to create a game.

 

 

"We already know about the existence of the G Bible. Once we know about something like that, we have no choice but to find it."

 

 

"Hmm, that's a good point. Apart from game development, once we know about the existence of a secret to making great games, we can't resist. It's like knowing the existence of a hidden item."

 

 

"So, we have to collect it. Then, do we have to go to that ruin......?"

 

 

"Yeah! That's right! It might be where we found Alice, and we don't even know where it is in the ruins in the first place."

 

 

The Game Development Department's daily mission for today was to collect the G Bible.

 

 

And next to them, Sensei was having his cheeks touched by Alice.

 

 

"I saw it yesterday, and it's amazing! Alice wants to transform too!"

 

 

"That's impossible, Your Maj... Alice. I don't know the reason for this constitution of mine either."

 

 

"Sensei can transform too. That's amazing."

 

 

"Could it be that you change form when water is poured on you, Sensei?"

 

 

"I'm not Ranma, Toki."

 

 

Sensei transformed into a spitting image of Alice. However, there was a big difference in the look in his eyes and his personality compared to Alice. Sensei, recalling that Alice's name was AL-1S, wondered if the current student was a different individual. Like AL-2S. However, like Alice, the number was 1.

 

 

He felt puzzled by this... but since there was no way to find out, he had no choice but to let it go for now.

 

 

"Ah, and this."

 

 

"This is?"

 

 

Momoi gives Rio a small, amulet-like device, which was made at the request of the Engineering Department... and it was made in just two hours. It was a device that interfered with recognition, making people around them see a different face instead of their original one. It even made it so that their halos couldn't be recognized.

 

 

"It's an amulet from me!"

 

 

"An amulet, huh. I think its effects are logically nonexistent, but I'll gratefully accept it."

 

 

"I feel like I'm being insulted and thanked at the same time..."

 

 

Momoi's head momentarily went blank at the strange way of speaking......

 

 

"Then, our destination for today is the Millennium Ruins. Before that, let's have breakfast. For breakfast......"

 

 

"Alice wants to eat sushi!"

 

 

"Let's have conveyor belt sushi."

 

 

Sensei strongly agrees with Alice's suggestion. He wanted to take them to a high-end sushi restaurant, but considering his wallet, he decided on conveyor belt sushi. Since Sensei was paying for it, no one objected.

 

"It's my first time at a conveyor belt sushi restaurant."

 

 

"Me too... It feels unfamiliar."

 

 

It was Toki's first time, and Rio, who only went to expensive restaurants, was also a first-timer at a commoner's conveyor belt sushi restaurant. And Yuzu, who rarely went out, hadn't been there since she was a little kid, so her eyes were sparkling.

 

 

She was scared to go out... but she couldn't resist free sushi.

 

 

"If I press this, the sushi will come?"

 

 

"Yes, you can order the sushi you want by pressing the panel. Of course, you can also pick up any sushi that's rotating."

 

 

"Alice has acquired cake!"

 

 

"You said you wanted to eat sushi... Are you starting with dessert?"

 

 

Sensei was disappointed that Alice started with cake when she was the one who wanted to eat sushi. Still, they ate various kinds of sushi and food afterward and finished their meal.

 

 

They went to a relatively cheap conveyor belt sushi restaurant, but Sensei smiled wryly as he looked at his lightened balance.

 

 

Anyway... the group had breakfast and headed straight for the Millennium Ruins. But......

 

 

"Um, where did we go, Sensei?"

 

 

"I don't remember."

 

 

"Hmm, I don't remember either, what do we do, sister?"

 

 

"Ugh... It's okay! There's no guarantee that the G Bible is there anyway! Let's just search the area!"

 

 

Since they couldn't remember the area where they found Alice, they looked around randomly. First, they entered a building nearby, and there were some robots inside.

 

 

The robots pointed their guns at the group as soon as they saw them, but at that moment, Toki ran forward.

 

 

Thud thud thud!

 

 

"Preemptive strike response complete. Shall we continue with additional combat, Sensei?"

 

 

"...No, please leave this to me. I have a feeling I can do it."

 

 

Sensei fidgeted with his hands, and soon, electricity flowed from his hands with a crackling sound. Then, assuming a familiar-looking pose, Sensei instinctively used that power.

 

 

"If it's me right now, I can do it. Since we're at it, let's try using it."

 



 

A beam of electricity shoots out. The blow, which grazes the robots and electrocutes them, hits the wall and disappears.

 

 

{{.........}}

 

 

Then, the robots lowered their guns and quietly made their way.

 

 

"Wh-What did you do, Sensei!?"

 

 

"I just made the robots my allies. I instinctively felt like I could do it."

 

 

"That's amazing, Sensei. Could it be that Alice also has that power?"

 

 

"Was Alice a mage instead of a hero!?"

 

 

"W-Who knows... Maybe a hero with a special active skill."

 

 

"Is it like superpowers? It's not mine, but if it's an Abi-Eshuh......"

 

 

"It's amazing, I guess. Is it some kind of hacking? I don't think it's something as unscientific as superpowers."

 

 

Seeing the power Sensei showed, everyone wondered if Alice also had it and what that power was as they went inside.

 

 

Alice was convinced that there must be something there, seeing as the robots were guarding it. It was a dungeon rule, after all.

 

 

After that, robots, including drones, blocked the group... Sensei walked forward in the lead, generating an unknown spark from his body. Due to that spark, the robots lowered their weapons and made their way.

 

 

"It's an amazing power. Can you freely control robots, or rather, electronic devices?"

 

 

"I wonder? But it's definitely how to use it."

 

 

"It's kind of... a dangerous power."

 

 

"Isn't any power dangerous? What's important is how you use that power. Even fire can be used for good, like cooking food or driving away the cold... but it can also be used to inflict harm."

 

 

"It's all about how you use tools and power, huh."

 

 

"That's right, Rio. Anything in the world can be misused, and it can also be used for good."

 

 

"It all depends on how you use it, huh..."

 

 

"What's important is the will of the person who wields the tool, the person who wields that power."

 

 

Like a teacher, Sensei gave a lesson. Rio, who had no memories, felt a strange feeling after hearing Sensei's words.

 

 

The group went further inside to find the G Bible, and they started to see some kind of sound and light from the inside.

 

 

"What's that......?"

 

 

Yuzu was scared by something that was faintly visible from the inside. The Saiba sisters were also surprised when they saw it, and Toki guarded in front of Rio. Alice and Sensei looked at it with sparkling eyes, feeling a sense of familiarity and eeriness at the same time.

 

 

 

The Judge Who Condemns With Compassionate Torment

 

 

<Chesed>

 

 

It was the army of the Nameless Priests. One of the weapons of the Nameless Priests, a being that was once a member of Divi:SION......

 

 

One of the factories that made the army of Divi:SION, the management AI robot of that factory was inspired by the Decagrammaton and became a prophet.

 

 

Although it was said to be more enhanced than the AI robots of other factories, it was fundamentally just one of the many factories of Divi:SION. In other words, it was originally nothing special.

 

 

To the Nameless Priests, it didn't matter if one was lost or not, so they were neglecting it.

 

 

And the princess of the nameless gods found it. Chesed, who faced the princess of the nameless gods who should have been his original master.

 

 

However, Chesed said nothing. Even though he remembered his past self, even after seeing Alice and Sensei in front of him, Chesed, as a prophet of the Decagrammaton, abandoned his original duty and sent out robots to kill the princess who would be the biggest problem for the plan.

 

 

"Please buy me some time."

 

 

Then, Sensei raised her hand in the air and emitted electricity. While the group, except for Rio, destroyed the robots and fought... Chesed rotated its main body sphere and gathered energy as if preparing something.

 

 

At that moment, the remains of the robots began to gather in Sensei's hands. Then, something like a gauntlet was attached to Sensei's right arm.

 

 

It was a tool to end it in one blow.

 

 

Feeling danger from it, Chesed tried to fire the gathered energy as a laser. But Sensei was faster.

 




"Too slow."

 

 

And so, it is said that Chesed paid the price for betrayal.

Notes:

too many legendary images in this chapter

Chapter 24: Retro Hero (6)

Chapter Text

It can happen to anyone.

 

 

Change and growth come to everyone. The ideas and beliefs we hold can change. That's a normal thing that happens to everyone.

 

 

There's no one in the world who is 100% right. A perfect human, a perfect being, cannot exist in the first place. Who in this universe can claim to be the most perfect being?

 

 

To say so is to boast of being the most arrogant and foolish being in the world. In this world, perfection does not exist.

 

 

Even if there is an end to growth, there is no end to perfection, to completion.

 

 

That's how the world is. There is no one more foolish than someone who thinks they are 100% right.

 

 

The moment we admit that we are imperfect humans, we are ready to learn, accept new things, and grow. The moment we deny that... no matter how great a person we were, we will only fall as a fool.

 

 

"Power... depends on how you use it..."

 

 

"What's wrong? Rio Pre... Senpai."

 

 

Not only did the blow offset Chesed's attack in one strike, but the blow that hit Chesed stopped him completely. Chesed, who had been attacked by mass-producing numerous robots. Her identity was also unknown, and the final blow he showed felt like a life-or-death danger.

 

 

And the terrifying power of Sensei, who defeated Chesed in one blow. Combined with the power he had shown before to control robots, she felt a momentary fear.

 

 

What if he used that power against the advanced city of Millennium? Conquering Millennium wouldn't take long. And robots were common in Kivotos, so conquering Kivotos wouldn't be a dream either. It was frightening to think of that power being misused.

 

 

However...

 

 

"I, for a moment, felt scared of Sensei. Alice too... because two of them looked the same."

 

 

"...Then, will you eliminate the two of them?"

 

 

Toki asked as if she were addressing the old Rio. Even if she had lost her memory, if Rio made such a request (order), Toki would try, even if it was impossible. Unlike C&C, who were under Semina, Toki, who was trained as Rio's sword, would move according to any order.

 

 

Even if it was a precious person... she would do it for now. Because that's what a tool is. Toki thought of Rio that way in the first place. She believed Rio would even sacrifice Toki herself if necessary. That's why she thought her personal powered suit, Abi-Eshuh, would have a self-destruct device in case of emergency.

 

 

Of course, Rio wasn't that cruel. She didn't give Toki such harsh orders, and she cared for Toki enough not to install a self-destruct device... but because of Rio's usual behavior and impression, Toki was convinced beyond just misunderstanding.

 

 

Rio, who received harsh evaluations in terms of personality except for her abilities, even from her villainous friend Himari and her close aide Semina. It was so bad that even student council presidents from other autonomous districts evaluated Rio as cold-blooded. An excessive rationalist, and a cold-blooded coward who eliminated potential threats in advance because she hated the uncertainty of "what ifs."

 

 

That's how she was evaluated.

 

 

"Eliminate...? Please don't say such scary things."

 

 

"I see."

 

 

Toki nodded, and unlike her expressionless face, she was relieved inside. Because even though it was only for a day, she recognized them as good people and close friends.

 

 

And that was the same for Rio. Like Toki, Rio didn't have friends. At best, Himari and Neru, who had known her for a long time, were more like villainous friends. They couldn't be called friends. Although they were the classmates who made the current Millennium possible, they had become distant due to Rio's behavior, unlike when they first entered the school.

 

 

In a way, it was worse than Toki. Toki assisted Rio with her personal affairs, and like Yuzu, she had circumstances that led her to repeat a grade, so she didn't have the opportunity to make friends... but Rio had plenty of opportunities. Even the distrustful Nagisa had friends she could trust, and the fool Makoto had many friends.

 

 

Kisaki had many close aides who truly followed her and whom she trusted, and even the self-righteous Cherino had close aides like Tomoe and Marina who were like friends(?). Even Hoshino of Abydos, still in decline despite having no debt, had juniors connected by strong bonds of friendship.

 

 

But Rio? Even with a trustworthy aide like Toki... Toki thought of herself as expendable, so they were far from being friends.

 

 

Even Tsurugi, who had major communication problems, had a best friend like Hasumi because of her good nature, but Rio had none. There was no one she could rely on in the first place.

 

 

"At first, I was scared for a moment... But, even though it was only for a day... we laughed and had fun together. I don't think Alice and Sensei would do anything bad, even with that kind of power."

 

 

"You trust them, Rio-senpai?"

 

 

"Trust... Yes, I'm trying to trust them. They're good people, right? The Game Development Club, and Sensei. They were so nice to me, even though I have amnesia. I don't feel any malice at all."

 

 

Certainly, at first, Sensei had suggested using Rio's situation, but no one actually used her. Everyone just acted sincerely to become friends with Rio while playing games together. They weren't trying to use their friendship with Rio to keep the club going. Instead, they were trying to find the G Bible to make achievements through game development.

 

 

Even though they said that, no one had any intention of using Rio. They were all, essentially, pure children, even if they were troublemakers.

 

 

Seeing Rio smiling and showing trust... Toki felt uncomfortable. She wondered if it was okay for a person to change so much, even with amnesia, and she felt cognitive dissonance.

 

 

"I don't know what I was like before I lost my memory, but now I believe. They're not bad people."

 

 

"I see."

 

 

"Your reaction is cold."

 

 

"No, it's your imagination."

 

 

Anyway, they left the factory where Chesed was... and looked around some more to find the G Bible. Then, they arrived at the abandoned building where they found Alice.

 

 

As they went inside, they heard a voice from the hallway.

 

 

{Are you AL-1S?}

 

 

"Alice is Alice?"

 

 

{...Voice confirmed. Divi:Sion system activated. Welcome.}

 

 

An old monitor screen turned on in response to Alice's voice. When told to ask anything, Momoi immediately asked about the G Bible. It said that the G Bible was there... It said it was there. And then the computer said it would self-destruct due to a system error.

 

 

So, they needed an object to transfer the data...

 

 

"How about my phone?"

 

 

Momoi didn't have her usual portable game console today, so Sensei took out her phone. She had the Shittim Chest anyway, so her phone wasn't really that important. So the Divi:Sion system was transferred to Sensei's phone.

 

 

The upload was complete, and the computer exploded.

 

 

"Let's see, on my phone..."

 

 

Just as he was about to check the system, saying that various things had been deleted due to capacity issues during the upload, sparks flew from the phone.

 

 

Crackle!

 

 

"Ugh!?"

 

 

""Sensei!?""

 

 

Electricity shocked Sensei, making his body tremble, and then the light in Sensei's eyes disappeared...

 

 

At that moment, inside Sensei's mind.

 

 

"Why are there two princesses...? That's not important. If they're both princesses, I just need to guide them both to their proper roles.

 

 

Key infiltrated Sensei who has taken the form of Key. She tried to take control of Sensei's body...

 

 

"But... this isn't the princess's body? Where is this?"

 

 

Unfortunately, although Sensei could use Key's power and looked exactly like her... surprisingly, inside, he was human. A pure human, not an artificial human-like Alice. He had just changed into her appearance and acquired her power.

 

 

Sensei had just lost consciousness for a moment because he was really electrocuted. So Key checked where she had entered if it wasn't the princess's body...

 

 

"Who are you, and why are you in my house?"

 

 

"...Who?"

 

 

Surprise! It was the Shittim Chest!

 

 

"You ask who I am? You hurt my precious Sensei, and you ask who I am!?"

 

 

"No, where is this... No, why am I in a box!? Then that's not the princess, but Sensei!? Why is Sensei in the princess's form!?"

 

 

"Just get out!"

 

 

Then, the Nameless God's princess, the AI Key, was kicked out after being hit by Arona Punch.

 

 

{Ugh... Why, is this happening...?}

 

 

"Ouch... I lost consciousness for a moment."

 

 

{Wh-Why...}

 

 

"Yes? Ah, are you the G Bible?"

 

 

{No, I'm not!?}

 

 

And so, Key was trapped in Sensei's phone by Arona.

Chapter 25: Retro Hero (7)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Th-This is all there is to the G Bible!?"

 

 

The G Bible that they had finally found. Its true form was just a single phrase.

 

 

Love the game.

 

 

The secret to making a great game is just that one word.

 

 

The Game Development Department despaired at this... and Rio also evaluated that this was a scam.

 

 

"It's like the ending where the One Piece turns out to be the friendships with the companions they made along the way. What do you think, Toki?"

 

 

"I'd like pizza for lunch."

 

 

"Is food the problem right now, Toki!? Our Game Development Department has lost hope!"

 

 

The Game Development Department wanted to make a great game based on the G Bible, but they despaired at the fact that there was no secret to making a great game after all. Sensei chuckled at this.

 

 

"What would you have done if there was a secret to great games in the first place?"

 

 

"Well, we would make it using that method!"

 

 

"Then a great game would come out, and our club would be saved."

 

 

"Are you guys satisfied with that?"

 

 

"......."

 

 

Unlike the Saiba sisters, Yuzu had a slightly bitter expression at Sensei's words.

 

 

"No..."

 

 

"Yeah. Even if you make it according to that great game secret, it can't be called the Game Development Department's original. It's just a game from the G Bible, an imitation under the name of Tales Saga Chronicle 2."

 

 

"A-An imitation..."

 

 

Momoi was shocked at Sensei's words, but Midori looked like she understood something.

 

 

"The standards of great games differ depending on the era. It's not a matter of technology, it's a matter of the fun the game provides."

 

 

Pong, the first arcade game, is inferior to a flash game made by an elementary school student by modern standards, but when it first came out, it was the best game that caused a worldwide sensation.

 

 

Not only that, but as times changed, the standards of great games that users wanted changed. There were games that were too far ahead of their time, and there were games that came out too late.

 

 

"Will a secret from an unknown past work in the present? If it was a great game back then, everyone would have copied it according to the times. In the end, it's just a game that the world has already experienced and become accustomed to. Even if it were released now, it couldn't be called a great game. And if you just copy it, it's just a mass-produced game without the Game Development Department's unique characteristics. What the world wants is not mass production, but originality and creativity."

 

 

"...Midori, I think I forgot something important."

 

 

"Yeah... We joined the Game Development Department because we fell in love with Yuzu's game. To rely on someone else's secret now..."

 

 

".... It's true that the game I made received a lot of criticism. But... I was happy that there were people who liked it. I forgot that feeling because I was scared of the outside..."

 

 

At Sensei's words, they remembered the passion and dreams of the past that they had forgotten. They had been frustrated after the failure of Tales Saga Chronicle and tried various things, but they had given up on game development. Now, their eyes sparkled, and they put their hearts into making their own game again.

 

They once again joined forces and started developing the game.

 

 

"The important thing is a new attempt, huh."

 

 

"Yes. There isn't just one path. There isn't just one path that you think is the right answer. There are countless correct answers. In life, the answer isn't fixed like in a math problem. Keep that in mind, Rio."

 

 

There is no fixed answer in life. There are just many paths that are considered to be the right answer, and life is about choosing which path to take, Sensei advised. Rio thought carefully about Sensei's words, and then approached Yuzu and offered to help with the game development.

 

 

"I don't have my memories, but programming... I think I can do it."

 

 

Rio, a genius who designed Eridu and created the Aby-Eshuh and Avant-Garde, was a genius whose skills were top-notch even in Millennium, which is why she was re-elected as student council president. Even Himari couldn't deny Rio's abilities, so Rio started coding so quickly that Yuzu was surprised.

 

 

Of course...

 

 

"Is this really okay, Rio-senpai...?"

 

 

"Of course, Momoi. If there's an NPC with a design like this, it will definitely be popular. Because it's cool."

 

 

"You want me to make this... Will it be okay? Sister."

 

 

"Hmm... Let's just put it in!"

 

 

Even Momoi shook her head at Rio's design sense, but since they were planning to submit it to the Millennium Prize, they decided to accept Rio's help as time was short. As a result, some NPCs and mobs ended up with avant-garde designs.

 

 

"President Rio's biggest flaw is her design and naming sense. It's a relief that Aby-Eshuh looks normal."

 

 

"It seems so."

 

 

"Alice has brought snacks! Let's all eat while we work!"

 

 

In the Game Development Department, everyone spent time together and continued to develop the game.

 

 

And...

 

 

"What are you looking at, President?"

 

 

"Eimi... You know that Rio has lost her memory recently, right?"

 

 

"Yeah, the president told me."

 

 

Super Phenomenon Task Force.

 

 

Akeboshi Himari, originally the president of Veritas, became the president of the Super Phenomenon Task Force at Rio's request.

 

 

Like Rio, she was investigating Alice, whose academic records had been manipulated by Veritas... and then she found out that Rio had lost her memory. At first, she thought it was just an act, but Himari was convinced that it was real when she saw Rio doing things that the original Rio would never do.

 

 

Moreover, Himari had learned the true identity of Toki, Rio's trump card, so it was a win for her. Furthermore, she could use Rio's dark history as a weakness, so she was happily hacking into the Game Development Department's motion capture device...

 

 

"It's strange, after all. Tendou Alice, and Sensei."

 

 

She was suspicious of Alice. When they went to the ruins, Himari secretly monitored them by sending a small drone. And she confirmed that Sensei, who had taken on the appearance of Alice (Key), had taken control of the robots and destroyed Chesed.

 

 

"The waves that came from that robot were the same as the waves of the Decagrammaton that hijacked Millennium's AI hub in the past. In other words, the robot that Sensei destroyed was a Decagrammaton's Prophet. It's the same type as the hub, no, HOD."

 

 

"That's right. But why?"

 

 

"What I felt here is that the Decagrammaton alone is a big threat to Millennium, Eimi. But... Alice, at least judging from the power that Sensei showed, it can be inferred that Alice also has the same power."

 

 

"Then, is Alice dangerous?"

 

 

"...At least judging from Alice who is with Rio, Alice herself is not a threat. But... there is a possibility that Alice's power could be misused. Like by the Decagrammaton."

 

 

She had monitored them all the way to the ruins, but the drone was damaged by the shockwave when Chesed was destroyed, so she couldn't monitor them after that. She resumed monitoring only after they returned to the Game Development Department's club room.

 

 

"Then what are you going to do?"

 

 

"Since I'm worried about Alice's power, I need a way to remove only that power... or to make it so that only Alice can control it."

 

 

"What about Sensei?"

 

 

"He changes into a different student every day anyway, so it's probably just a power for today. Alice is the problem right now. To do that, I need to bring Alice here... When would be a good time? At least I think she's safe as long as Sensei is around."

 

 

"Hmm, how about before President Rio regains her memory?"

 

 

"...That's right. If it's Rio, she might regain her memory and use that power. Considering that, I should contact her when Rio has amnesia, if possible. But I'm worried if she'll come willingly. Because of Rio, Millennium's perception isn't good. Hmm... Ah, that's right. I heard that Sensei has transformed into her in the past, so should I make a request to them?"

 

 

"A request?"

 

 

"Yes. If it's them, they'll be helpful in persuading Sensei. I don't know about Yuuka, but it's okay for them to know about Rio's condition. Since I have Toki, I'll leave it to them."

 

 

In order to persuade Sensei and examine Alice, Himari decides to send C&C. After all, C&C is a self-proclaimed secret organization that takes on external requests, not just Seminar's orders.

 

 

So, she decided to send them tomorrow... and a day passed.

 

 

Early in the morning, Himari decided to dispatch C&C immediately, even before continuing her observation of the Game Development Department.

 

 

"Today is Sensei's new skin!"

 

 

"It became a skin!?"

 

 

{Why does this adult transform into students? Aren't you ashamed? You're changing into young girls of a different gender, don't you feel guilty?}

 

 

"Don't attack me out of spite just because you did something wrong and got trapped~ It looks sloppy, you know!"

 

 

{Grrr!}

 

 

Sensei transformed into a new student (?) again today.

 

 

"Well then, let's start the day!"

Notes:

We got Sensei transformed into Koyuki before GTA 6

Chapter 26: Retro Hero (8)

Chapter Text

C&C received a request from Himari.

 

 

The request was to persuade Sensei and Alice, who were in the Game Development Department, to come to the Super Phenomenon Task Force.

 

 

Crack... Crack!

 

 

And Neru was making a grim expression while cracking her knuckles.

 

 

"Boss, aren't you getting too emotional?"

 

 

"Shut up, Karin... I finally get to see that guy's face, I can't help it..."

 

 

Her anger was practically burning. The reason Neru was so angry was because of Sensei.

 

 

A while ago, a photo was uploaded to the Millennium community. It was a photo of Neru drinking beer at a pub. Since Yuuka, who was also in the photo, was drinking a non-alcoholic beverage, it was explained that there was no problem, so it wasn't a big deal...

 

 

But Neru suddenly got the title of a delinquent student who drinks. Although she looked like a delinquent, she had never bullied anyone or hit anyone without a reason. She might be late for school, but she had never been absent except for missions.

 

 

She was surprisingly a model student... but she was furious because she received a bad reputation because of what Sensei did while in her form. Normally, C&C shouldn't know about Sensei's constitution, but Yuuka told them that this matter needed an explanation.

 

 

C&C was practically in the same position as the Justice Task Force or the Prefect Team, so it was okay to tell them, so everyone knew.

 

 

Anyway, Neru was furious because of Sensei's reckless behavior while in her form. Still, the mission was to persuade them, not kidnap them, so she took deep breaths in front of the club room to calm down as much as possible. When Akane knocked, a strangely familiar laugh came from inside.

 

 

"Nihaha~! Who is it~?!"

 

 

A girl poked her head out from the suddenly opened door. It was Seminar's youngest member, Koyuki.

 

 

Everyone was confused as to why Koyuki came out of the Game Development Department, but Neru noticed by intuition that she was Sensei. Recently, Koyuki had run away again to play.

 

 

That's why Koyuki couldn't be here. If she was, Yuuka would have caught her right away. Therefore, Neru concluded that she was Sensei.

 

 

Normally, she would have said something first, but since it was Seminar's troublemaker, Neru couldn't contain her anger. She had often cleaned up after Koyuki's accidents, so her anger doubled, and Neru threw a punch.

 

 

"Ueek!?"

 

 

Just as she was about to hit Sensei's face, Neru's fist was deflected towards Sensei's body and hit the floor instead.

 

 

"What the..."

 

 

"Wait, boss! We're not here to fight."

 

 

"That's right. If we attack Sensei, we'll be wanted by the General Student Council."

 

 

"Ahaha! As expected, that kid wasn't Koyuki-chan but Sensei~?"

 

 

Everyone determined that it wasn't Koyuki but Sensei, and Asuna realized it a little later. Neru was bewildered by the current situation, but Sensei smirked at the fallen Neru.

 

 

"Oh my~? Was the greeting a hug?"

 

 

"This...!"

 

 

At the Koyuki-like taunt, Neru swung her chain-linked gun. Of course, it wasn't a taunt, but because of her tone and face, it was just that she didn't know much about Millennium's culture.

 

 

And of course, the gun didn't reach Sensei and flew towards Karin. Of course, Karin caught the gun and was unharmed.

 

 

"Hehe, I can tell that this one was an attack. But as long as I have the Shittim Chest, I'm invincible!"

 

 

"Invincible, you say... Then how about this!?"

 

 

Feeling provoked, Neru shot at Sensei. Akane tried to stop her, but it was too late. Dozens of bullets flew towards Sensei. But this time too, the bullets' trajectories were deflected and embedded into the walls and floor.

 

 

"...It's real."

 

 

Seeing that her attacks didn't work at all, Neru was so dumbfounded that her anger subsided.

 

 

"Nihaha~ I don't know why you're attacking me? Nice to meet you, Neru! I'm Sensei from Schale☆"

 

 

"Haa... Yeah, I know. I can tell just by looking... Let me ask you one thing."

 

 

"What is it~?"

 

 

"Why did you drink alcohol while in my form back then?"

 

 

"Ah~ That? It's because... there was alcohol there...!"

 

 

"Okay, die!!!"

 

 

Neru charged at Sensei and fired her gun. As expected, all her attacks were deflected, and Sensei laughed at that.

 

 

"Nihaha~ Such attacks are useless! To be honest, I couldn't resist it back then~! But I drank a non-alcoholic one, you know? Yuuka said it was okay, too~"

 

 

"She might be okay with it, but will my gun forgive you!?"

 

 

"If it can't hit me, doesn't that mean it's forgiving me~?"

 

 

"This is really...! Why is this thing a teacher!?"

 

 

"Nihaha~ Let's not do this and go eat breakfast together? It's a waste of bullets!"

 

 

Unlike Koyuki, Sensei's words had no malice. It just felt malicious because of Koyuki's way of speaking. Asuna was about to stop Neru when she heard about breakfast, but when Neru ran out of bullets, she threw a punch.

 

 

But Arona, who had been listening, also seemed to be a little annoyed.

 

 

Bam!

 

 

"Gah!"

 

 

""Ah.""

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

{Ahem...}

 

 

The defense disappeared, and Neru's fist landed squarely on Sensei's head.

 

 

If it were a fight between ordinary students, there would be no problem at all... but the fact that Sensei, the acting president of the General Student Council, was hit was a huge incident. That's why Himari asked them to persuade him through conversation. But Sensei was hit by Neru and sank to the ground.

 

 

"Uwaaaaa... Why are you doing such a cruel thing..."

 

 

 

""She cried...""

 

 

"Ahaha~ Boss! You made Sensei cry~!"

 

 

"No, it wasn't intentional!? Don't cry!"

 

 

{Th-There's a limit to the defense, Sensei... But considering that you only ended up like this after taking that kind of punch, maybe your defense is also student-level... or not?}

 

 

Arona just couldn't create a barrier due to the energy limit, and Neru didn't really intend to hit him. She just did it out of frustration because it didn't work, but she felt like she was in trouble when she saw that it actually hit.

 

 

If word got out that she assaulted Sensei, it was obvious that all sorts of incidents would start, starting with Yuuka's nagging.

 

 

"What are you doing."

 

 

"..."

 

 

And Rio walked out of the club room. She was informed of the situation by Himari, so she pretended not to know for now...

 

 

"Maid outfit, I heard. You're C&C, right? The special forces directly under the Millennium Student Council President. Is this also the president's order? It's cowardly. Assaulting Sensei, she's a terrible president. I knew it when she defined ketchup as a vegetable."

 

 

"..."

 

 

Neru was dumbfounded by Rio's suddenly criticizing herself, but Akane decided to come out and mediate.

 

 

First, Asuna comforted Sensei, and Akane explained the situation.

 

 

"Ugh... So, in short, you have something to do with me and Alice."

 

 

"Yes, could you two please come with us?"

 

 

"Hmm... I think I roughly understand the situation."

 

 

Sensei, who had investigated the key figures of each academy knew Himari's name. He didn't know about the Super Phenomenon Task Force, but Himari was still the head of Veritas. Therefore, if she called, Sensei thought it must be an important matter related to Alice.

 

 

"Wait, can I go too?"

 

 

"Yes?"

 

 

"I'm worried about sending Sensei and Alice alone. Especially to people who handle things like this."

 

 

"...I'll ask for now."

 

 

Although she had amnesia, Akane felt a sense of incongruity as she saw Rio's personality and facial expressions, which were so different from the original Rio. After contacting Himari, Akane received permission.

 

 

"It's possible."

 

 

"I see..."

 

 

"Hmm... Sorry."

 

 

"No, it's okay... They say it's common for teachers to get hit by students these days anyway."

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

So, they followed C&C, taking Alice and Rio with them. Neru apologized, but Sensei's answer, due to Koyuki's way of speaking, made it seem like he was making fun of her. He had no ill intentions.

 

 

Thus, the group arrived at the Super Phenomenon Task Force...

 

 

"Wow~ Is that a wheelchair!?"

 

 

"...Well, it's different."

 

 

"Huh? What is it if it's not a wheelchair? I'm curious about the name!"

 

 

"The name is--"

 

 

"But more than that, wouldn't it be better to use robotic legs in Millennium? Or equipment like what President uses!"

 

 

"...Yes."

 

 

Himari thought. She should have just called them tomorrow...

Chapter 27: Retro Hero (9)

Chapter Text

Himari had originally intended to talk about Alice, but she felt that it would be difficult to have a proper conversation with Sensei in his current state, so she decided to postpone the discussion for later... and for now, she makes an excuse with something else.

 

 

"I heard that Sensei from Schale had arrived, you see? And Miss Alice is registered with Veritas. So, I was curious about what kind of people you two are, and that's why I called you here."

 

 

"Nihaha~ I see? I understand! You were curious about me? Then should I start by telling you about my hobbies?"

 

 

"No, let's save that for another time..."

 

 

Himari did want to know more about Sensei, but she felt like her ears would explode from unnecessary TMI right now, so she decided to hear about it later.

 

 

And so, Himari sends the two away, saying that something urgent came up.

 

 

"Hmm, it seems the Super Phenomenon Task Force is busy too?"

 

 

"I think I know the reason..."

 

 

"Really? What is it, Neru!"

 

 

"...Never mind."

 

 

Neru roughly understood what Himari was thinking, but she didn't say anything after seeing Sensei's reaction.

 

 

So they returned to the Game Development Department after being practically kicked out.

 

 

"So, why were we called?"

 

 

"I wonder, Rio. More importantly, let's eat!"

 

 

Rio was puzzled by Himari's reaction to sending them back, but Sensei decided to just go with the flow and return to their daily routine.

 

 

The Game Development Department continued developing their game and returned to their daily lives. About two days later...

 

 

A message arrives.

 

 

{Sensei? This is about the agenda for the upcoming meeting. Would you be able to return to Schale?}

 

 

It was a call from Rin. He had been away from Schale for a few days, working remotely, but... there were still some things that needed to be done in person, in writing.

 

 

So, Sensei decides to return to Schale for a bit. The game was almost complete anyway, and there was still time left for the Millennium Prize.

 

 

Thus, Sensei takes the train to the DU.

 

 

"Haa... Work again."

 

 

{If you're so upset about it, then quit.}

 

 

{No, that would be a disaster, Key...}

 

 

Key, was called Kay by others. Kei, who was not happy about being bound to Sensei instead of Alice, disliked Sensei. Sensei, who had been having fun, suddenly had to return to the DU and do hard work, so he became extremely tired.

 

 

While talking with Arona and Key, Sensei arrived at the DU. And so, on his way to Schale...

 

 

"Hey! What are you doing there!?"

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"Get to your position! We don't have time!"

 

 

"Ehh... Excuse me, what's going on?"

 

 

 

Today, Sensei became a Valkyrie student. While on his way to Schale, other Valkyrie students came and dragged Sensei away.

 

 

{Wow, is it an incident...}

 

 

{Hmph, that's obvious.}

 

 

Sensei was dragged away before he could even take out his Sensei ID card. He was caught in the middle of Valkyrie students who were on alert... and the place they arrived at was near Schale.

 

 

"Wh-What's going on?"

 

 

"What's going on, you ask? The Fox of Disaster has appeared. She even took hostages!"

 

 

"H-Hostages?"

 

 

The Fox of Disaster.

 

 

Sensei recalled the girl in the fox mask he had seen before, Kosaka Wakamo. At the time, he didn't know who she was, but after searching based on her appearance, he found out about Wakamo, an escaped convict who was listed as a former student in the student registry.

 

 

And now, she was holding hostages.

 

 

Thinking he needed to know what was going on, Sensei went to the scene with the Valkyrie students... and they arrived in front of the Schale building. It was the entrance to Angel 24 in the Schale building.

 

 

"I won't say it again. Tell me Sensei's location."

 

 

"No way!"

 

 

At the scene, Wakamo was confronting Kanna, the Public Safety Bureau Chief. Inside the convenience store, Sora, the trembling part-time worker, could be seen.

 

 

"Me...?"

 

 

Sensei was puzzled that she was looking for him... but first, he stepped forward to calm the situation.

 

 

"Hmm? Wait, what are you doing!"

 

 

"Ah, please calm down, Public Safety Bureau Chief. I'll handle this."

 

 

"Huh? ...Wait, could it be?"

 

 

Kanna hadn't yet confirmed what form Sensei was in today, but seeing the girl in front of her acting so relaxed in front of the Public Safety Bureau Chief, she had a hunch.

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"So, Miss Wakamo? It's been a while, hasn't it? Since we last met in the basement."

 

 

"Huh? Are you talking about the Correction Bureau..."

 

 

"Why did you apologize and disappear back then?"

 

 

"......Please come inside for a moment."

 

 

Wakamo lowers her gun for a moment and calls Sensei inside. Sensei raises his hand as if to say it's okay, and then enters the Schale building. Kanna makes everyone wait for a moment, and the door to the Schale building closes.

 

 

"You, really...?"

 

 

"Yes, I'm Sensei. My appearance keeps changing due to certain circumstances~"

 

 

"...This atmosphere and scent, really?"

 

 

"S-Scent? Do I smell?"

 

 

"No, that's not what I meant... A-Are you really Sensei?"

 

 

Sensei explains his condition to Wakamo. Then, Wakamo slightly takes off her mask and shows a dejected expression.

 

 

"Why, of all things, must you be in such a hideous form..."

 

 

"No, I don't think that's the case..."

 

 

"To become the same as those filthy dogs of the General Student Council! It breaks my heart!"

 

 

"Why though!?"

 

 

Sensei was dumbfounded by Wakamo's sudden attitude. He was about to ask Wakamo why she was here and why she caused this incident...

 

 

Crash!!!

 

 

At that moment, the window suddenly shatters. Appearing through the broken window were students wearing SRT armbands. The students with rabbit ears attacked Wakamo with their guns as soon as they entered, and Wakamo quickly put on her mask and distanced herself.

 

 

Thud

 

 

"Oof!"

 

 

"Ah, sorry."

 

 

And Sensei falls down after being stepped on by Sorai Saki, a student who was landing. Saki apologizes and runs towards Wakamo.

 

 

The reason they came was because Wakamo had attacked Schale. Originally, they couldn't move without orders from the General Student Council President, their commander, or Sensei... but in cases where Sensei's safety was at stake, they could be dispatched as an exception. The attack on Schale was part of that, so they came.

 

 

The problem was...

 

 

"Ugh, stop!"

 

 

After getting stepped on by Saki, he gets up and shouts to stop the fight. She quickly takes out her Sensei ID card and shows it, and the RABBIT Squad, who had entered first, and the other squads that followed, stop in their tracks.

 

 

"Everyone, stand down..."

 

 

"S-Sensei?"

 

 

The squad leader, Miyako, was flustered, and Saki, who had stepped on her, turned pale.

 

 

{You're doomed, Saki~}

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

First, Sensei sends the SRT students out and hands Wakamo his phone number.

 

 

"When everything is over, I'll contact you. Okay?"

 

 

"...Understood. Then, I'll be on my way."

 

 

After receiving Sensei's contact information, Wakamo quickly escapes the building. Sensei sighs and comes out to send Valkyrie and SRT back...

 

 

"Wh-What are you doing?"

 

 

"I'm sorry!"

 

 

In front of the building, Saki was doing a headstand, also known as a "head-banging punishment."

 

 

"Please get up!"

 

 

"Yes, ma'am!"

 

 

Saki was a true soldier in many ways... and later, a picture of an SRT doing a headstand in front of a Valkyrie student spread on the internet.

 

 

"Haa... Trinity again."

 

 

The next morning. Yuuka was acting as the president's representative filling in for Rio, who was out on a business trip. Due to the Eden Treaty, Trinity was making various proposals.

 

 

Millennium just wanted to be a bystander and not get involved at all, but Trinity was trying to gain an advantage over Gehenna and was trying to win over Millennium. Therefore, they made an appointment for a meeting this time as well, and someone from Trinity's Tea Party was supposed to come.

 

 

As a result, Yuuka sighed, feeling a headache. Noah offered to do it instead, but since Yuuka was in charge of external affairs, she said she would do it herself.

 

 

And so, a knock was heard in the seminar room. Yuuka thought it was the Tea Party member and opened the door...

 

 

"Good morning, Yuuka-san. It's a beautiful day."

 

 

 

Instead of a Tea Party member, the host (student council president) Nagisa came.

 

 

"...Ah, yes. Please come in."

 

 

And so, Yuuka nervously let her in and guided her to her seat. Noah also seemed a little nervous about her sudden visit, and Yuuka brought tea and served it to her.

 

 

"Then, Yuuka-san. Let's get straight to the point."

 

 

"Yes..."

 

 

Yuuka was nervous about what Nagisa would say...

 

 

"Yuuka-san. You..."

 

 

"(Gulp)"

 

 

"Is it true that you weigh 100kg?"

 

 

"........................?"

 

 

"?"

 

 

For a moment, wondering if she had misheard, Yuuka glanced at Noah, and Noah nodded.

 

 

"What do you mean..."

 

 

"No, it's recorded as such in the student registry. If you really weigh 100kg in that figure, it must be visceral fat, so I'm worried about your health, Yuuka-san."

 

 

"No, that... Why, such a thing? Who spread such a rumor, the registry? Uhh...?"

 

 

"Ah, Momoi-san told me."

 

 

"It was Sensei!!!!!"

 

 

"? Of course it's me, who else would it be?"

 

 

That's right. It wasn't Nagisa, it was Sensei.

 

 

"Excuse me~"

 

 

And then, the actual Tea Party member who was supposed to be at the meeting came in...

 

 

"Na, Na, Na, Nagisa-sama!?"

 

 

"Oh my, hello?"

 

 

"Wh-Why is Nagisa-sama here... E-Excuse me!"

 

 

"?"

 

 

The member was a student from Mika's Pater faction, not Nagisa's Philius faction, and had come without Nagisa's knowledge. So, when she saw Nagisa, she was startled and ran away.

 

 

Sensei takes a sip of the tea that Yuuka gave him and puts it down.

 

 

"...By the way, if ketchup is a vegetable in Millennium, is tea also a vegetable juice?"

 

 

"Get out."

 

 

Yuuka felt a burning sensation in her stomach.

Chapter 28: Next episode trailer

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Trinity's Tea Party.

 

They were busy preparing for the Eden Treaty and investigating the murder of the former host.

 

It was publicly known that the former host, Yurizono Seia, had been attacked and hospitalized, but the truth was that she was dead. Of course... the head of the Knights Hospitaller, Mine, knows the truth.

 

Anyway, the Tea Party was busy and chaotic by such events.

 

The current host, Nagisa, summoned Sensei from Schale to quell the chaos. To identify the traitor among them, whom she believed to be the betrayer.

 

And for the safety of the Eden Treaty.

 

"Nagisa-sama! Mika-sama! We have a problem!"

 

"What is it?"

 

"What's the matter~?"

 

"Well... some delinquents are going wild near the Tea Party building..."

 

"Isn't that something the Justice Task Force should handle?"

 

"Should I go blow them away?"

 

"That's not it! The deliquents appeared... and Seia-sama is taking them down!"

 

Drip...

 

"...Who?"

 

"Huh...? S-Seia-chan is... alive...?"

 

The Tea Party saw it. The host of the Tea Party, who was known to have been attacked and killed. The awesome appearance of the Trinity student council president.

 

Gun Kata, that is.

 

"Hmm, I got used to shooting with both hands when I was Neru, so this is easy."

Notes:

Gun Kata is Seia's gun. I haven't seen it mentioned in ''Seia can speak'' too.

( I'll post ''Seia can speak'' later )

Chapter 29: Retro Hero (End)

Chapter Text

Millennium Prize.

 

 

The Game Development Department managed to finish their game just in time for the deadline. Most of it was thanks to Rio's help. Of course, it wasn't the real deadline. It was just about submitting the game before the Millennium Prize judging and uploading it to the internet to showcase it to the public.

 

 

"All that's left is the judging process."

 

 

"I-I guess so, Sensei!?"

 

 

Sensei sits in a chair, drinking black tea. Momoi seemed a little anxious, but Alice encouraged her.

 

 

"The Millennium Prize. It's not over just because you submitted it. The judging results are announced a few days after submission. And during that time, the game can also receive public evaluation."

 

 

"But... this is only our second game. Will it really be okay?"

 

 

Even the optimistic Momoi and the realistic Midori were anxious. Yuzu had developed the prototype of Tales Saga Chronicle, and even the main game she made with the Saiba sisters was criticized and received negative feedback twice in a row, so she lacked confidence.

 

 

"As a gamer, I found it enjoyable. I don't know if it's a masterpiece, though."

 

 

"Toki, in times like this you're supposed to be encouraging us. I don't think we can easily determine the value of the game we made."

 

 

Toki stared at Rio as if she were a monster because of her uncharacteristic remark.

 

 

So, all that was left was the result. All they could do was wait for the Millennium Prize awards ceremony, which would be held in three days.

 

 

Rio gets up and leaves the club room.

 

 

"Where are you going?"

 

 

"To my house for a bit. It's been empty for too long, so it must be dusty. I need to run the robot vacuum cleaner since I have some time to relax."

 

 

"I see. Then shall we go together?"

 

 

"...Right, I don't know the location. I'll ask for your help, Sensei."

 

 

Rio doesn't know the location of her residence, and leaves the club room with Sensei. But the moment they open the door... the temporary wall collapses.

 

 

Rumble!

 

 

"Eh!? The wall!!!"

 

 

"Ah, it's a temporary wall... so it's not strange for it to collapse at any time."

 

 

"I heard rumors that they've been cutting costs on materials lately..."

 

 

"I think that's separate from the temporary wall."

 

 

"Rio-senpai! Are you alright!?"

 

 

Sensei was about to leave, so she was fine, but Rio, who was hit by the temporary wall, slowly gets up, holding her head. It was a temporary wall, so it was made of light material. But...

 

 

"Why did I..."

 

 

"...Rio."

 

 

Rio's pupils were shaking, and her body was trembling. Her red eyes move, and she glares at Sensei.

 

 

"...Ha, I see. It was all according to plan from the beginning, wasn't it? When I got hit by that beam and lost my memory, it was all your plan, wasn't it, Sensei?"

 

 

"Not exactly... but it's true that I took advantage of the situation."

 

 

Rio had regained her memories. Toki had been eating snacks, got up, and subtly moved behind Rio. Of course, there were snack crumbs on the corners of her mouth.

 

"Rio-senpai?"

 

 

"Don't call me that."

 

 

Rio glares at Alice, who calls out to her. Alice flinched at Rio's chilling, disdainful gaze, and tears welled up in her eyes.

 

 

"I take full responsibility for this incident. So, please blame me."

 

 

"Ha, you say that while in the form of Trinity's student council president?"

 

 

Currently, Sensei is in the form of Kirifuji Nagisa. The atmosphere was similar to an inter-school conflict... Sensei smiled bitterly and said,

 

 

"I just wanted you to enjoy a normal youth."

 

 

"Is this gaslighting now? Did you do this because you failed to brainwash me?"

 

 

"I had no such intention. That responsibility at the very top, it's heavy. I know it well. The position where you have to take responsibility for everything and make decisions, and the position where you have to be prepared to know everything. I just wanted to give you happy memories, a vacation."

 

 

"To me, who had amnesia. It just sounds like an excuse to me, Sensei?"

 

 

Rio regained her memories, and returned to her original personality. Having experienced amnesia, she seemed to have become even more suspicious.

 

 

She had seen the power of the princess through Sensei, so her wariness towards Alice had increased even more... but the tearful Alice came into Rio's view.

 

 

Rio flinched at the sight of Alice. In her ice-cold heart, she felt an unknown emotion.

 

 

"In the few days you spent in the Game Development Department, did you not feel anything, Rio?"

 

 

"...Nothing at all."

 

 

"I see. For now, that's enough."

 

 

"............"

 

 

Sensei nodded with a faint smile. Then, she entered the club room.

 

 

"Now, you can go alone."

 

 

"...Do you think I'll just leave?"

 

 

"I didn't know you wanted to fight SRT, Rio."

 

 

"............"

 

 

It was impossible to fight Sensei who currently held absolute power. Reluctantly, Rio took Toki and left the Game Development Department.

 

 

"Rio-senpai!"

 

 

"...."

 

 

"Alice doesn't know why Rio-senpai is angry! But... Sensei taught me that if you fight, you must make up! Alice will wait! Later, I want to make up with Rio-senpai while playing games together!"

 

 

Hearing Alice's shout, Rio stopped for a moment. Taking a deep breath, Rio walked down the hallway again.

 

 

"Sensei... will it be okay? Letting her go like that."

 

 

"It's fine, Momoi. For now, we both need some time to think."

 

 

"Rio-senpai... seemed like a good person, though."

 

 

"Yeah... she was a good senpai."

 

 

"Alice believes. That we can play games with Rio-senpai again."

 

 

Rio left the Game Development Department. She was heading to the student council president's office, not her home.

 

 

"If you order it, I will kidnap Miss Alice right away."

 

 

"...."

 

 

Toki asked Rio for an order, but Rio didn't give one. She just had complicated feelings.

 

 

"Ah, President Rio. You're finally here?"

 

 

"It's been a while."

 

 

"Uh...."

 

 

Entering the seminar room, she greeted them casually and went straight into the student council president's office. Alone.

 

 

"...So, who are you?"

 

 

"I'm Toki."

 

 

"No, besides your name, who are you ..."

 

 

"C&C 04."

 

 

"...Right."

 

 

Thinking that talking would only be a loss for her, Yuuka gave up on the conversation, and Noa was puzzled, recalling the unusual look on Rio's face.

 

 

 

 

 

 

"I must eliminate her... Alice is a threat to Kivotos. I must eliminate her..."

 

 

The past few days were spent with the Game Development Department.

 

 

If it had been the original Rio, even if she had spent the same time with them, she wouldn't have hesitated to eliminate Alice in the end.

 

 

But... the past few days spent together as an innocent girl who knew nothing, perhaps... it was a moment that Rio, not as the student council president, but as a girl, had longed for.

 

 

The only one under the heavens.

 

 

Rio had no friends, focused solely on using her genius and abilities for Millennium and Kivotos, was wary of Himari, whom she acknowledged, and had only a business relationship with C&C.

 

 

She had only a superior-subordinate relationship with Toki... at least, for several years, she hadn't spent time with anyone she could call a friend.

 

 

For her, the past few days... she didn't have to think about the Nameless Priests, the Decagrammaton, or the political situation of Kivotos... she experienced an ordinary life that a genius could never have.

 

 

"I... the princess of the nameless gods... Alice..."

 

 

It was like a midsummer night's dream.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A few days later, at the Millennium Prize awards ceremony.

 

 

Although there were only seven awards, Tales Saga Chronicle was recognized by critics and the public, and received an eighth special award that didn't exist.

 

 

The Game Development Department cheered. Having achieved such great results, there was no longer any danger of disbandment. Of course... there was still one variable.

 

 

"Now that things are settled, I'll be going."

 

 

Sensei, in a shabby outfit. Sensei, who had become a student of the Red Winter Office, packed his things and left the club room.

 

 

"Are you leaving just like that, Sensei!? What if we disappear because of her!"

 

 

Momoi was worried that the club might disappear because of Rio's power. Seeing Momoi like that, Sensei grinned.

 

 

"Trust."

 

 

Leaving those words behind, Sensei left the Game Development Department.

 

 

"Trust what?"

 

 

"I know, right..."

 

 

Midori and Yuzu were also puzzled by those words... A few minutes later, there was a knock on the door. Momoi went to open the door, and Yuzu hid behind the sofa... Standing in front of the door was Rio.

 

 

"......Congratulations on winning."

 

 

Rio averted her gaze and held out a bouquet.

 

 

"Y-You're congratulating us!?"

 

 

Momoi was flustered, Midori was surprised, and Yuzu peeked out from behind the sofa.

 

 

"...The world is all about results. It's a world where only the strong survive... so I have to acknowledge those results. There will be no disbandment."

 

 

After handing the bouquet to Momoi, Rio turned around and tried to leave the club room. A small hand grabbed Rio's hand.

 

 

It was Alice.

 

 

"It's not us who should be congratulated."

 

 

"...."

 

 

"It's all of us! Rio-senpai! Since the game we played together won, Rio-senpai should also be congratulated."

 

 

"But, I..."

 

 

"...Hmm, that's right! You weren't an official member, but~ you were definitely a creator!"

 

 

"Well, even if you didn't create it, you were part of it. Alice couldn't do it, and neither could Toki."

 

 

"...I also think Rio-senpai should be congratulated with us."

 

 

As the Game Development Department students said with bright smiles, Rio's body trembled slightly.

 

 

"...Hey, can I, sometimes... play games with you?"

 

 

"Yes! Of course, Rio-senpai!"

 

 

Trust. That one word from Sensei.

 

 

Fighting with each other is not a problem. Just make up and be together again.

 

 

"But Rio-senpai is in charge of today's celebration party!"

 

 

"Because you're rich~"

 

 

"Me too, I like that."

 

 

"I'll go too."

 

 

"Toki is here too! The party is back together!"

 

 

"......Seriously, you're all idiots."

 

 

A foolish daily life. A peaceful moment. Everyone longs for such ordinary things.

Chapter 30: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (1)

Chapter Text

It was a typical day at Schale.

 

 

While completing the Game Development Department's request, Sensei was doing his usual work at Schale.

 

 

"It's about time."

 

 

Sensei yawned as he looked at a letter that had arrived a few days ago. It was a letter from Trinity, specifically from the Tea Party.

 

 

It was a request in the form of a letter written in polite and elegant handwriting.

 

 

It was a letter from the current host of the Trinity Tea Party, Kirifuji Nagisa. The letter stated that she wanted him to come to the Tea Party and listen to her request. The exact nature of the request was unknown.

 

 

The appointment time was tomorrow morning.

 

 

"Since I don't know what will happen tomorrow, should I bring that?"

 

 

Sensei, in the form of a blonde delinquent, leaned back in his chair and looked at the refrigerator. In the refrigerator was a nutritional supplement that Wakamo had given him after secretly visiting Schale.

 

 

They had agreed to contact each other later, but since he had a lot of work to do, they only talked through Momotalk, and it had been quite a while since he had seen Wakamo in person.

 

 

She was probably too embarrassed to come and meet him first, so she left a letter of regard and a nutritional supplement. It was a nutritional supplement from an unknown source, but... it was said to be a good fatigue recovery supplement.

 

 

{You readily accept and eat something given by a criminal. You're a fool.}

 

 

{Hmm... I somewhat agree with that this time. It's an unidentified medicine with no label. Is it okay to eat it?}

 

 

"I trust Wakamo~ If a teacher doesn't trust their students, who will they trust?"

 

 

Key was being sarcastic, and Arona was worried... but as a teacher, he showed his belief in trusting his students and took the nutritional supplement. To go to Trinity tomorrow, he packed a few things, including his laptop.

 

 

The next morning.

 

 

Sensei got ready and left Schale.

 

 

Then, as usual, he took the train to Trinity.

 

 

On the train to Trinity. He heard people murmuring. And then, a Highlander student approached him.

 

 

"E-Excuse me, is there anything you need?"

 

 

"Hmm? Something I need... Now that you mention it, I didn't have breakfast. Do you sell station lunch boxes on the train?"

 

 

"Ah, of course! Please wait a moment!"

 

 

The train attendant student quickly ran and came back pushing a snack cart. There were snacks and station lunch boxes.

 

 

Sensei looked closely at the lunch boxes on the cart, and one lunch box caught his eye.

 

 

The lunch box lid had a Peroro character drawn on it. The snowman-shaped lunch box was designed so that the head part had rice and the body part had side dishes.

 

 

It looked like a children's station lunch box, but... since he was in the form of a young student, he wanted to go back to those childhood days.

 

 

"I'll take this one."

 

 

"Eh... Yes? Th-This one? Ah, yes! The children's Peroro station lunch box, 750 yen."

 

 

"Hmm, thank you."

 

 

After paying, Sensei received the lunch box and bought a drink to go with it. The train attendant student was about to take out bottled tea or boxed tea, but Sensei chose... strawberry milk in a carton.

 

 

The train attendant, who was making an awkward smile, bowed and left. Sensei lowered the tray attached to the front seat and placed the lunch box and drink on it.

 

 

When he opened the lid, he saw ham chicken rice, karaage, french fries, and ketchup, which children would like.

 

 

A plastic spork was attached to the lid. Sensei took a spoonful of rice with the spork and ate the french fries and karaage with ketchup. He ate with a very satisfied smile. Maybe it was because his clothes were long, but the way he ate with his hands covered by his sleeves looked cute...

 

 

People secretly took pictures of Sensei from here and there. Of course, Sensei was completely unaware and returned to his childhood.

 

 

 

He finished his meal with sweet strawberry milk. Sensei was satisfied and spent the time until Trinity Station.

 

 

About an hour later, he arrived at Trinity. Sensei got off the train and headed to Trinity General School.

 

 

"So this is Trinity. I feel strangely nostalgic. Was I actually British in my past life?"

 

 

{Where is that, Sensei?}

 

 

"It's a place, Arona. It's famous for having tasteless food."

 

 

{Hmm, it's true that Trinity's traditional food is also famous for being bad.}

 

 

"That's why I'm only going to eat delicious things like roast beef. Fish and chips are good too."

 

 

{But Sensei... Why did you drink the strawberry milk alone!}

1

1

 

 

"It's my choice."

 

 

{Eek!}

 

 

"It's almost time for school, so I should drink the fatigue recovery supplement."

 

 

Sensei drinks the nutritional supplement that Wakamo gave him. After drinking it, he closed the lid and threw it in the trash can. At that moment, he felt a surge of energy in his body.

 

 

"Hmm, it's definitely effective. As expected of Kivotos."

 

 

{No, no matter how you look at it, that medicine is...}

 

 

{Shh, Arona. Just watch in times like this.}

 

 

Arona and Key detect the change in Sensei's body, but Key decides to enjoy this situation.

 

 

And so, Sensei enters Trinity General School... While heading to the Tea Party area, he felt a commotion.

 

 

"That is?"

 

 

{There's a group of delinquents in front. Do they have a problem with the Tea Party?}

 

 

"Hmm... I don't see the Justice Task Force. Someone might get hurt, so should I do something?"

 

 

{Sensei will?}

 

 

Sensei puts his bag on a nearby bench for a moment and walks forward. The Tea Party students were responding to the attack of the delinquents by firing their guns were being pushed back by the delinquents since the young ladies were not used to fighting the girls that had a wild nature even though they were also young ladies.

 

 

"Please step back for a moment."

 

 

"Who are you all of a sudden...! Y-You are!?"

 

 

"Please leave this to me."

 

 

Sensei draws his gun.

 

 

"B-But... Are you sure!? Y-Your body is..."

 

 

"I'm fine."

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

After that, the legend of the splendid Gun Kata of a member of the Tea Party, Yuurizono Seia, spread throughout Trinity.

 

 

And that rumor, no, reality.

 

 

It shocked many people, including the Arius Squad.

 

 

A person who was said to be dead has come back to life.

 

 

Along with the splendid legend of Gun Kata.

Chapter 31: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (2)

Chapter Text

Yurizono Seia.

 

 

A girl known as the prophet of Trinity.

 

 

A member of the Tea Party and the original host. However, she met her death in an unexpected attack...... and Nagisa took her place.

 

 

Seia's death came as a great shock to Nagisa, and it became a fear. With the death of her friend Seia, Nagisa was convinced that she was next. And after that, she was sure that Mika would be left alone.

 

 

Therefore... in order to find the culprit who killed Seia, and to protect her own life and her precious friend Mika, Nagisa lived suspecting everyone except Mika.

 

 

Nagisa was worried so much that she had more than 10 hidden personal hideouts. At least the current host was herself, and Mika was strong in her own right, so she thought Mika would be safe until she herself was attacked.

 

 

And, to catch the culprit... Nagisa asked for help from Sensei, whom she was sure was not the culprit. The Seia murder case happened before Sensei came, so he couldn't be the culprit.

 

 

That's why she asked for Sensei's help to find the real culprit among the ones she had narrowed down.

 

 

Today, Sensei was supposed to come...

 

 

"S-Seia-san is... alive? No, gu-gun kata......?"

 

 

The important thing right now wasn't Sensei.

 

 

Seia is alive. And the shocking story is that she took down the deliquents with Gun Kata. Nagisa, who received the report, choked on her tea, and her clothes got wet. And Mika, who was listening to the report next to her, immediately jumped outside.

 

 

Not through the door, but over the railing.

 

 

"...For now, let's wait. We must not act rashly. Seia-san using Gun Kata is absolutely impossible. Seia-san is inherently weak... Then, that's..."

 

 

Nagisa puts down her teacup and calms down as much as possible, making a rational judgment.

 

 

It wasn't Seia, it was Sensei.

 

 

Otherwise, there's no way that Seia could use Gun Kata.

 

 

But... nevertheless, Nagisa held onto a glimmer of hope. That Seia was just safe. That she had become stronger for some reason.

 

 

She had already rationally deduced the truth... but still, she couldn't let go of the thread of hope, hoping that her precious friend was alive.

 

 

For now, she decides to wait for Mika to bring her back and change her tea-soaked clothes.

 

 

At that moment... the first floor of the Tea Party building.

 

 

"Seia-chan... right? You are, right?"

 

 

"You are, Mika?"

 

 

"It's Seia-chan... There's no way Seia-chan could be that strong, but it's Seia-chan, right... right? Right?!"

 

 

Unlike Nagisa's thoughts, Mika, who was even more mentally driven and pushed to the limit than Nagisa.

 

 

 

She brought Sensei into the drawing-room, looked down while holding Sensei's shoulders and asked.

 

 

"Um... Mika?"

 

 

"You were alive... you were alive? Why, why did Azusa lie... You were alive. You're alive like this! I'm sorry, I'm sorry Seia-chan... Because of me, Seia-chan almost died..."

 

 

 

"Uh... M-Mika?"

 

 

"I'm, I'm sorry Seia-chan..."

 

 

Mika hugged Sensei and sobbed, and began to talk about each of her mistakes.

 

 

About 30 minutes later... Mika stopped crying and sniffled. Sensei hugged and comforted Mika...

 

 

"Hehe... You weren't Seia-chan after all."

 

 

"I don't lie."

 

 

"...That's right. I just confessed all my wrongdoings to Sensei. Then, Seia-chan really is..."

 

 

Sensei revealed his identity. Mika let out a hollow laugh and felt empty. She was happy and sorry at the same time that her friend had died because of her mistakes had returned, but rather, her guilt had grown even bigger.

 

 

Sensei heard all of Mika's plans and mistakes.

 

 

Mika looked at Sensei, and she felt like it was better this way. Since the highest authority, Sensei, was in front of her, she thought it would be better to be arrested here and pay for her crimes... With her strength, she could easily overpower Sensei and just run away.

 

 

But maybe it was because she looked like Seia... she was prepared to accept any punishment she gave.

 

 

Sensei closed his eyes for a moment, and after a few seconds, he opened his eyes and said to Mika.

 

 

"I won't punish you for your crimes now."

 

 

"...Why? I'm a murderer, you know?"

 

 

"Even though you didn't do it directly, you call yourself a murderer. You're a good person, Mika. There's a reason to watch you more. It's just a feeling, but it's not the time to punish you yet."

 

 

"Ah... Now, are you going to torment me with neglect? If Seia-chan says so, I'll have to accept it... even though you're Sensei."

 

 

"That's not what I meant, Mika. I just feel like you still have a chance. It's just a simple feeling."

 

 

Sensei felt it. For some reason... a feeling that it wasn't time yet. Although Seia was said to be dead, it was a truth that felt somewhat unsettling. Her intuition was telling her that for some reason.

 

 

"For now, let's keep this a secret, Mika. So, please help me for now."

 

 

"...Tomorrow, you'll be in a different form, right, Sensei?"

 

 

"That's right."

 

 

"...Then, can you stay with me for just today?"

 

 

"Hmm, sure. First, I'd like to meet with Nagisa, who called me here, though?"

 

 

"Okay... The details, are for later."

 

 

Mika let go of Sensei, and when they came out of the drawing-room, she put on a bright smile and took Sensei to the Tea Party room.

 

 

And so, Sensei arrived at the Tea Party. Nagisa was waiting in the room.

 

 

"...Welcome, Sensei."

 

 

"You recognize me, how nice."

 

 

"I believe I've already heard the gist of the situation from Mika-san."

 

 

"I see... Nice to meet you, Nagisa. I'm Sensei from Schale."

 

 

'Nice to meet you, Nagisa. I'm Yurizono Seia.'

 

 

"...Nice to meet you."

 

 

Recalling her first meeting with Seia in the past, Nagisa shook Sensei's hand with a bitter heart.

 

 

"Nagisa-chan~ Then, shall we get to the point?"

 

 

"More importantly... I'd prefer a different drink than vegetable juice."

 

 

"V-Vegetable juice? Where did that come from..."

 

 

"In Millennium, ketchup and pizza are vegetables, so tea is also vegetable juice."

 

 

"Pfft!"

 

 

Mika burst out laughing at the mention of tea being vegetable juice.

 

 

 

"Kuhaha.... Then, is Nagisa-chan addicted to vegetable juice~?"

 

 

"Mika-san......"

 

 

"In that sense, I'll have strawberry milk."

 

 

"......I understand."

 

 

Nagisa calls her aide to bring milk. Seia received strawberry milk from a convenience store. Still, she poured it into a teacup elegantly.

 

 

"Excuse me, Mika-san?"

 

 

"What is it~? Nagisa-chan."

 

 

"First of all, aren't you a little too close to Sensei?"

 

 

Mika was hugging Sensei on her lap. Sensei drank the strawberry milk without caring.

 

 

"What's wrong with that~? He looks like Seia-chan~ Can't I enjoy it a little?"

 

 

"............"

 

 

"Or, do you want a hug too, Nagisa-chan?"

 

 

"B-But his original gender is male..."

 

 

"But he's a girl now, right?"

 

 

"It's fine, Nagisa. Anyway... I've long since lost my masculinity."

 

 

 

"That's a little sad, I guess."

 

 

Sensei's expression was like that of a neutered puppy. Seeing Sensei like that, Nagisa felt a little sorry for him... and maybe it was because he looked like Seia, but Nagisa also found it difficult to ask anything of Sensei right now. The dirty job of catching the traitor, under the guise of being the Supplementary Lessons Department's teacher...

 

 

She couldn't ask her to do that now.

 

 

"I guess it's fine, then."

 

 

At least for now... She wanted to spend a little time with her precious friend, even if it was a lie, someone she could no longer meet.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Of course...

 

 

"What on earth is going on? Seia-san was sleeping here......?"

 

 

Mine, the head of the Remedial Knights, couldn't hide her confusion as she was protecting Seia. And...

 

 

"That's definitely the technique of the legendary Justina Saints, Gun Kata. I can't believe that Seia-san, who was thought to be dead, came back and is using it... Could this be a miracle?"

 

 

Sakurako, the head of the Sisterhood, was convinced that she had died. However, seeing Seia seemingly return to life and using the technique of the Saints (which she wasn't, of course), Sakurako wondered if it was a miracle of God... and if Seia was the saint of this era, like the legendary Saint Barbara.

 

 

Moreover...

 

 

{The splendid return of Trinity's former host, Yurizono Seia!}

 

 

{Her splendid return! The frail student council president who even defeated the deliquents!?}

 

 

Thanks to Kronos, the news of Seia's revival spread throughout Kivotos.

 

 

Nagisa and Mika enjoyed their time with Seia, as if they were really spending time with her... and they didn't care about that reality. It was that sweet of a dream.

 

 


 

 

 

The next day, Supplementary Lessons Department.

 

 

Hifumi, who was now the head of the department, gathered the members of the Supplementary Lessons Department and waited for Sensei, who had become their advisor.

 

 

"Why is an elite like me here..."

 

 

"An elite, huh. I see. If I had held out a little longer, I wouldn't have been caught and brought here either."

 

 

"Auuuu... Fighting is bad."

 

 

"Everyone is so unique~"

 

 

The four members of the Supplementary Lessons Department were waiting for Sensei... and a few minutes later, the classroom door opened.

 

 

"Hmm! Everyone was waiting!"

 

 

"Wh-What the... C-Could that person be, Sensei!?"

 

 

"That's right! Nice to meet you, everyone. I'm Sensei from Schale, the acting president of the General Student Council, the head of the SRT Special Academy, and the advisor to the Abydos Countermeasures Committee... I'm Sensei!"

Chapter 32: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"First, there's one rule for the Make-Up Work Club. It's very simple. Unexcused absences and leaving early are not allowed without permission from me, your Sensei!"

 

 

"Wait, that's weird!? How are you a teacher!? You're...... the student council president of Red Winter!"

 

 

"What are you talking about! I am undoubtedly the Sensei of Schale! The Tea Party of Trinity will vouch for me!"

 

 

"Urk, if the Tea Party says so..."

 

 

Koharu denies it, seeing Sensei in Cherino's form, but she backs down when he says that the Tea Party guarantees his identity.

 

 

"It's been a while, Sensei."

 

 

"Hmm! Have you been well, Faust~"

 

 

"Ahaha... What are you talking about?"

 

 

"Oh dear~ I misspoke. My apologies, Hifumi. It's been a while since Abydos."

 

 

Sensei greets Hifumi, whom he's met before. He jokingly calls her Faust, but immediately corrects himself when Hifumi gets flustered and gives an awkward smile.

 

 

"Oh my, you knew Hifumi-san?"

 

 

"Yes, we met by chance..."

 

 

"I see, so the Sensei of Schale was our peer. And that mark, you were from Red Winter."

 

 

Hinako shows interest in Sensei and Hifumi's relationship, and Azusa analyzes Sensei.

 

 

"No, I'm from Tokyo?"

 

 

"Where's that?"

 

 

"It's a place on Earth. I'm not from Kivotos. It's just that, due to certain circumstances, I take on the form of a student here. It's a bit embarrassing, though..."

 

 

"I see. But you look exactly like one of us. You're an adult on the inside, huh. Understood."

 

 

"Glad you understand! Anyway, today is the first day of our Make-Up Work Club! In that sense, let's have an icebreaker to get to know each other!"

 

 

Although it's a club formed to improve grades, Sensei wanted the students, who were meeting for the first time, to become friends, not just study... Especially Azusa, whom he heard about from Mika...

 

 

He wanted to get to know her, the culprit who murdered Seia.

 

 

"What, we don't have to study?"

 

 

"Of course, we'll have to study starting tomorrow. I won't allow unexcused absences or leaving early, or those that don't meet the standards!"

 

 

"Ugh... Why does an elite member of the Justice Task Force like me have to do this......"

 

 

Koharu, has a strong sense of pride as an elite member of the Justice Task Force. That's why she denied the fact that she failed and didn't want to study, but maybe it was because he was in the form of a student council president from another school. Sensei didn't seem like a pushover. He was definitely a kid, but he had an inexplicable... charisma comparable to Hasumi.

 

 

"Then, please wait a moment!"

 

 

Sensei then leaves the classroom for a moment. A brief awkwardness ensues... but just as Hifumi was about to speak up, Sensei returns with some things.

 

 

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

 

 

Sensei brought in a bunch of things.

 

 

"What are all those? A shotgun, live and blank rounds? And some cans of soda, handcuffs, a magnifying glass? There are candies too. Are these handcuffs for that kind of play...?"

 

Hanako shows interest in the items Sensei brought. She touches the handcuffs and looks at Sensei with a smirk...

 

 

"Yes, they're items for a game!"

 

 

", a game?"

 

 

Hanako is a little disappointed and flustered that her adult joke didn't land.

 

 

"It's called, Buckshot! Let me explain the rules."

 

 

It's a Russian roulette game that was popular in Sensei's world.

 

 

A different number of live and blank rounds are loaded each round. Everyone has three lives.

 

 

One turn at a time. You decide whether to shoot yourself or the opponent. Basically, you can only shoot once per turn. The first person to lose all their lives loses the game.

 

 

And the items Sensei brought. Soda gives you a chance to remove one loaded round, the magnifying glass lets you check the loaded chamber, candy restores one life, and handcuffs seal the opponent's turn and skip it.

 

 

"The four of you. From now on, kill each other."

 

 

"That sounds a bit off, Sensei!?"

 

 

"Says the teacher!?"

 

 

"Hehe, I don't mean literally kill each other. It's just game terminology!"

 

 

Hifumi and Koharu are startled by Sensei's statement, and Sensei laughs, adjusting his fake mustache. Azusa flinches at his words, and Hanako is intrigued.

 

 

"At first, we'll play 1v1 in two groups. The winners from the two groups will face each other, and the final remaining person will have a match with me! The person who wins that... will get a special prize from me!"

 

 

"I see, it's a survival."

 

 

"Sounds fun~"

 

 

"We're using live rounds... Well, it shouldn't be a problem."

 

 

"Is this really okay?"

 

 

Azusa and Hanako show great interest, while Hifumi and Koharu tilt their heads slightly, wondering if this is really okay. Anyway, they start the game that Sensei prepared.

 

 

"But is this really okay? We're the Make-Up Work Club, you know?"

 

 

"What do you mean, Koharu?"

 

 

"No, I mean, the Tea Party... didn't say anything?"

 

 

"Hmm... You don't know, Koharu. Everything about the Make-Up Work Club has been entrusted to me. In other words... I can do whatever I want."

 

 

 

 

 

Koharu saw a glimpse of a dictator. She shivered for a moment... but since they weren't studying, she decided to play the game.

 

 

The first match is between Koharu and Azusa.

 

 

At first, 1 live round and 3 blank rounds. Sensei randomly loads the bullets out of sight. They play rock-paper-scissors, and Koharu goes first.

 

 

'There's no way the first one will be it, right?'

 

 

Rather than using an item, Koharu decides to play it safe at first. So she shoots herself...

 

 

Bang!

 

 

A hot live round hits Koharu in the gut.

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

"I win."

 

 

"I-I still have lives left, you know!?"

 

 

Koharu loses a life right from the start. Since a live round was used, new rounds were loaded. 3 blank rounds and 2 live rounds. Now it was Azusa's turn.

 

 

Azusa uses the magnifying glass to check the chamber. And then, Azusa immediately uses the handcuffs.

 

 

"Koharu-chan in handcuffs... How cute? Hehe.

 

 

"Ugh, putting me in handcuffs... Lewd! death penalty!

 

 

"Don't just throw around the death penalty! If you do it again, it's a purge, Koharu!

 

 

"That's not what Sensei should be saying!?"

 

 

It was Sensei's purge in response to Koharu's death penalty.

 

 

And so, Koharu's turn is sealed. Azusa drinks the soda without hesitation and removes the loaded blank round. The soda was just a regular Pocari.

 

 

Then, Azusa aims the gun at Koharu.

 

 

"...No way, right?"

 

 

There are 4 rounds left. Half blank, half live. There's no way she'd get two live rounds in a row, so once she's out of the handcuffs, she plans to use an item and shoot Azusa......

 

 

Bang! Bang!

 

 

"......This game sucks."

 

 

Still in handcuffs, Koharu is eliminated after getting hit by two live rounds in a row.

 

 

Azusa wins. Next was Hifumi and Hanako's match......

 

 

"I lost~"

 

 

"I-I won!"

 

 

After going to the third round, Hifumi wins. If it had been Hanako's calculated play, she could have won overwhelmingly, but Hanako deliberately made the match almost even to enjoy the game and then purposely lost.

 

 

"So my opponent is the head of the club."

 

 

"Ahaha, please just call me Hifumi."

 

 

"Okay, I won't go easy on you, Hifumi."

 

 

The match between Azusa and Hifumi continues.

 

 

"I-I win. You're pretty good, Hifumi."

 

 

"Ugh... I lost."

 

 

After about 20 minutes of a psychological battle. After both of them used all their items, Azusa barely won with one life remaining.

 

 

"Ugh, since you beat me, you better beat Sensei too!"

 

 

"Good luck, Azusa-chan~"

 

 

"I'll be cheering for you!"

 

 

"Yeah, leave it to me."

 

 

"Hehe, so I'm the villain, huh? This is nice too!"

 

 

And the match between Azusa and Sensei begins. This time, it's a short and intense match with 2 lives......

 

 

Ting~

 

 

"...?"

 

 

During the game, a live round hits Sensei, but it gets deflected and bounces off.

 

 

"Since the bullet didn't hit me, I don't lose a life!"

 

 

"...What's that."

 

 

"That's cheating!?"

 

 

"Wow... Sensei, are you serious?"

 

 

"Auuu... I didn't know you were like this..."

 

 

"Winning is all that matters!"

 

 

Could it be Cherino's influence? Sensei makes an unreasonable move, unlike himself. He cheats and ignores Azusa's attack...... and thus, he achieves a cheap victory against Azusa.

 

 

"The world is truly meaningless. After killing my classmates to get here, what a meaningless end."

 

 

"Sensei, that's so cheap......"

 

 

"Is that a bit too much, perhaps?"

 

 

Azusa looks dejected, Koharu gives a look of contempt, and Hanako also looks disappointed. Hifumi, on the other hand, recalls Sensei from the Abydos incident and wonders if he has changed too much...

 

 

"Hehe, well, well... There's no winner. So, the special prize is gone...... but still, everyone worked hard, so you all deserve a present!"

 

 

"A present?"

 

 

"Yes... It's, I'll treat everyone to yakiniku tonight!"

 

 

"Meat, huh... That's nice."

 

 

Hifumi finally understood why Sensei was throwing a tantrum and not letting a winner emerge. It was to create an excuse for everyone to have a get-together. Of course, he could have forced them to participate using his authority, but by making it a reward for the game, even the somewhat prickly Koharu and the awkward Azusa would naturally participate.

 

 

Even Azusa had a slightly brighter expression at the mention of meat.

 

 

"But... what was the special prize?"

 

 

"Ah, that was... my autograph!"

 

 

"That's nothing special..."

 

 

"What!?"

 

 

Koharu is disappointed that the special prize was just an autograph and thinks that the yakiniku is better. However, Hanako observes Sensei carefully... and catches a slight smile, realizing that Sensei was deliberately acting that way.

 

 

He deliberately played the villain and acted foolishly to create common ground for the Make-Up Work Club students to bond. Having deduced this, Hanako smiled. She thought that this person might be okay after all.

 

 

"But, it's all-you-can-eat!?"

 

 

"Ahem! Understand that Sensei's wallet is light! You Trinity bourgeois!"

 

 

"I like it. To think there's a paradise where you can eat unlimited meat in this meaningless world."

 

 

"I'm not sure if the word 'paradise' should be used here, though~"

 

 

"I think this is nice too. Ah, let's go get some drinks!"

 

 

They had dinner at an all-you-can-eat yakiniku restaurant, and the Make-Up Work Club had time to get to know each other.

 

 

The next day, during the Make-Up Work Club's time.

 

 

Everyone arrived in the classroom on time and waited for Sensei...

 

 

"I'm so sorry. I overslept and didn't even have time to change. Did everyone sleep well?"

 

 

 

 

 

"Le-Lewd things are not allowed!!! It's punishable by death!!!"

 

 

"Ahaha, I'll go change quickly~"

 

 

"Hmm, a bunny girl, huh? That's nice. Would you be interested in wearing this to school together sometimes, Sensei~?"

 

 

"No! Death penalty! Death penalty!!!"

 

 

It seems like there will still be a lot of trouble for a while.

Notes:

Buckshot Roulette in Blue Archive

( I was debating whether to include the last picture in this work and my left brain said yes. )

Chapter 33: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (4)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Shimoe Koharu.

 

 

A self-proclaimed elite of the Justice Task Force. Since it's not a place just anyone can enter, her self-proclaimed title of 'elite' isn't entirely wrong.

 

 

Befitting a member of the Justice Task Force, she has a strong sense of justice, and she claims she came here after failing the second-year exam despite being a first-year, in order to skip a grade.

 

 

It's true that she took the second-year exam, but with her original grades, she would have failed even the first-year exam.

 

 

Unlike Azusa, who is ignorant because she never properly studied at Arius, Koharu had many opportunities for education but either didn't take them or didn't understand them properly, resulting in poor grades.

 

 

Having heard about Azusa from Mika, Sensei didn't pay much attention to Azusa's academic performance. At the very least, Azusa showed a passion for actively asking Hanako and Koharu about things she didn't know, so he thought she would likely pass before the third exam.

 

 

Conversely, Sensei had to pay attention to Koharu's academic performance, the opposite of Azusa. He thought the four of them had gotten closer after the game and dinner on the first day, but Koharu still kept a bit of a wall between herself and everyone else. Was it because of her pride as a member of the Justice Task Force?

 

 

That's why Sensei pays special attention to Koharu. Sensei decided to study and prepare a simple quiz before the end of the day.

 

 

He approaches Koharu while she's studying to ask if she has any difficulties.

 

 

"Do you have any difficulties, Koharu?"

 

 

Sensei approaches Koharu and kindly offers to answer her questions...

 

 

Koharu was blushing and seemed unable to concentrate. She had tried to focus on her self-study, but she kept getting distracted from her textbook. The reason was...

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sensei's appearance was too distracting.

 

 

"Ugh, lewd things are not allowed! Death penalty! Why haven't you changed your clothes yet!?"

 

 

"Ah, this? Well, there aren't any spare clothes that fit my size..."

 

 

"Just buy some!?"

 

 

"But, it's not my body, and it feels a bit... to measure another student's body size. Ah, maybe if someone else measured it for me. Would you be willing to measure me, Koharu?"

 

 

"Wh-What!? Th-That's... Ugh, lewd things are punishable by death!"

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

Koharu was so distracted by Sensei's appearance, the bunny girl Akane, that she couldn't concentrate.

 

 

"Hehe, then~ Shall I measure you?"

 

 

"Ah, please do, Hanako."

 

 

Hanako approaches Sensei with a mischievous smile, and then she takes Sensei and leaves the classroom.

 

 

"...What the heck."

 

 

"Ahaha, Sensei is the same as always."

 

 

"Hmm, lewd things are punishable by death. I don't understand the criteria for 'lewd.' Could you perhaps teach me?"

 

 

"Ugh... That's punishable by death! Don't ask!"

 

 

 

Koharu was annoyed by Azusa's innocent question and thought that this was all Sensei's fault.

 

 

Afterward, Sensei received clothes that fit the measurements Hanako took and changed into them. Now that he was dressed normally, Koharu was relieved... but she kept being reminded of the bunny girl figure, those two large mounds, and couldn't concentrate, scoring 0 points on the 10-question quiz.

 

 

That was that day.

 

 

"By the way, Sensei. Can't you find out the sizes from the student registry?"

 

 

"That's... Even though I'm in a girl's body right now, I'm originally a man. A full-grown adult man checking a female student's size is... well, you know?"

 

 

"Hehe, wouldn't that be interesting in its own way~?"

 

 

For reference, the reason Sensei didn't check the sizes from the student registry was out of a sense of decency.

 

 

And so... Koharu couldn't get the image of Sensei (Akane) in the bunny girl outfit out of her head until she fell asleep in bed.

 

 

The next day.

 

 

"Yo! Good morning!"

 

 

"Death penalty!!!"

 

 

 

 

 

"Huh~? What's the problem, Koharu?"

 

 

This time, Sensei had become a swimsuit-clad delinquent, and Koharu excitedly pointed her finger and declared the death penalty.

 

 

"Oh my~ Hehehe, by any chance, Sensei? Would you like to take a walk together this evening?"

 

 

"Huh? A walk? Well, sure. Do you like walks?"

 

 

"Of course~ Hehe, I'll look forward to it this evening~"

 

 

"No, no, just change your clothes!"

 

 

"No! It's hot today! What's the problem if I'm just going to be in the classroom!? I'll zip it up when I go out!"

 

 

"Then zip it up here too! No lewdness!"

 

 

"No! Shut up and study, brat! You got a zero yesterday, so I'll give you intensive tutoring today!"

 

 

"Just put on some clothes!?"

 

 

"Ahaha... Everyone's so energetic."

 

 

"Hmm, it can't be helped that it's hot. It's a bigger loss if you collapse from heatstroke."

 

 

And so, today was another normal day for the Make-Up Work Club.

 

 

Time passed, and four days had passed since the Make-Up Work Club was formed.

 

 

And so, the special academic exam that would determine their future began...

 

 

"Why!?"

 

 

Everyone except Hifumi failed.

 

 

"I know, right, Hifumi-san. I wonder why?"

 

 

Sensei, who was wearing a white gown and glasses like an ordinary Millennium student, adjusted his glasses and sighed.

 

 

At least Azusa's failure was expected, and Koharu's lack of improvement was disappointing but also expected. However, Sensei couldn't understand how Hanako got a single-digit score.

 

 

She should have gotten at least a score similar to Hifumi's if she had taught Azusa and Koharu, but a single-digit score on an exam that Hifumi said was the easiest ever was clearly intentional.

 

 

Recalling Hanako, whom he had taken a walk with a few days ago in her swimsuit, Sensei wondered if there was something she hadn't told him yet and pondered.

 

 

Anyway, that was that... In the end, due to the three failing, it was decided that they would have a study camp at the annex.

 

 

The next morning, the group decided to meet in front of the annex with their luggage.

 

 

In the morning, the four of them gathered in front of the annex building with their luggage.

 

 

"Hmm... I sense someone inside."

 

 

"Inside? I heard that the annex hasn't been used for at least a few years? And there's no manager."

 

 

"I heard that too. Once a year, they just check the facilities just in case, but they don't clean it."

 

 

"Hmm~ Could it be a ghost~?"

 

 

"What ghost in broad daylight!? There's no such thing!"

 

 

"Just in case, should we scout..."

 

 

Everyone was talking about the presence they felt inside, and Azusa was about to take out her gun to be cautious... when a woman appeared from beyond the door of the annex building.

 

 

"Uh........."

 

 

Seeing her, Azusa's body froze for a moment.

 

 

"Everyone's here early. I was going to do some tidying up first, but anyway, good morning."

 

 

"Sa, ori...?"

Notes:

I didn't post the two missing images in this chapter because it distracted my thoughts.

You won't find them.

Chapter 34: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (5)

Chapter Text

Make-Up Work Club's annex building lodging.

 

 

Trinity General School, a school for the rich, has many unused buildings, one of which was the annex.

 

 

A large annex building similar in size to the branch school is currently used mainly by Abydos High School. The Make-Up Work Club was allowed to use the entire annex building for their lodging.

 

 

However, since the building had not been maintained, it seemed that they would only be able to clean today and not study.

 

 

Based on the building's map, Hifumi and Sensei divided the cleaning areas and directed the cleaning.

 

 

"......"

 

 

Koharu complained a little but still cleaned diligently, and Hifumi and Hanako also worked hard. However, Azusa couldn't concentrate on cleaning.

 

 

"Whew, this area is finished."

 

 

It was because of Sensei. No, she was wondering if it was correct to call her Sensei...

 

 

Jomae Saori.

 

 

A comrade of Arius that Azusa knew very well. Azusa wanted to know if it was really her or Sensei.

 

 

"Sensei."

 

 

"Hmm? What is it, Azusa?"

 

 

"That storage room over there... let's organize it together."

 

 

"Sure."

 

 

To confirm, Azusa takes her to an empty storage room. Then, Azusa locks the storage room door. Azusa throws a question at her.

 

 

"...Um, Sensei."

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"You are Sensei, right?"

 

 

"That's right, you're asking the obvious, Azusa. Then who do you think I am?"

 

 

"...Then, where is the ID card you usually wear around your neck?"

 

 

The usual Schale ID card that proves he's Sensei. It wasn't there today. As she looked around the storage room, she slowly turned around and tilted her neck slightly.

 

 

"This is why... I hate quick-witted brats like you."

 

 

"Saori!"

 

 

Azusa then points her gun at her. Normally, she should still hide that she's a traitor, but Azusa acted emotionally for a moment. She hasn't fired yet, so it's still at a stage where she can make excuses. The reason she's showing such an intense reaction is...

 

 

The usual Sensei didn't come, and she came impersonating Sensei... there's only one reason.

 

 

But...

 

 

"Wait, wait! Calm down, Azusa! It's a joke, a joke! It's just a line I've always wanted to say!"

 

 

"...?"

 

 

But, unlike Saori, she shows a flustered appearance, stretching out her hands and desperately trying to stop Azusa.

 

 

"S-Sensei?"

 

 

"Yes, it's me! I just made a little joke!"

 

 

"Then, the ID card...?"

 

 

"Well, I usually take it off when I sleep... and I forgot to put it on this morning, so it's at the dorm..."

 

 

{You should have taken better care of it, you're being suspected because of this, Sensei.}

 

 

"But listen! It's an AI! Shouldn't you help me out a little if I forget!?"

 

 

{I don't know about a Sensei who doesn't even give me strawberry milk~}

 

 

"Urk!"

 

 

"......"

 

 

Now Sensei is even talking to the air. It was something that Saori couldn't show even if she was acting. Of course, Azusa had heard on the first day that Sensei uses the Shittim Chest to communicate with the OS Arona... so she was finally convinced that it was Sensei.

 

 

"Anyway, Saori, huh? Is that this child's name? No wonder she wasn't on the student roster, she was an Arius classmate."

 

 

"...You know about Arius."

 

 

"Mika told me everything, Azusa."

 

 

"Everything... Then, you know I'm a murderer?"

 

 

"It's not confirmed yet. What I heard is only Mika's story. I haven't heard your story yet, Azusa. I want to hear your story."

 

 

"Will you believe my story?"

 

 

"Yes, I'm a teacher. You're my student too, so I'll listen to you. I can listen to you all day."

 

 

"I see..."

 

 

"So, please tell me. You don't have to bear everything alone, Azusa. Please, trust me."

 

 

 

 

 

It's only been a few days since they met, but why?

 

 

Maybe it's because she looks like Saori, her older sister who took responsibility for everything and treated her kindly when she was young? Azusa's remaining guard was broken down.

 

 

"I see. So Seia was alive."

 

 

"Yeah... She's being protected by the head of the Remedial Knights right now."

 

 

"Hmm, I see. That's good. Mika doesn't have to feel so guilty then."

 

 

"...Then, what about the coup d'etat plan?"

 

 

"Don't worry. I'll take care of it. Just knowing that Seia is alive can change a lot of things. You don't have to worry, Azusa. But, meeting the real Saori... will you be okay?"

 

 

"Don't worry, Sensei. Saori doesn't suspect me. If I suddenly stop meeting her here, she'll be suspicious. Even if Misuno Mika doesn't carry out the coup d'etat, if it's Saori... she might still go ahead with it. In the first place, this is..."

 

 

She told him a lot of things, but Azusa didn't mention Beatrice, the real master of Arius and the mastermind behind all these incidents. Of course, she only knew of her existence... she had never even talked to her, so Azusa didn't know anything about Beatrice.

 

 

She just knew that stopping Mika or Saori wouldn't solve the fundamental problem.

 

 

"Well, leave that story to me, Azusa. First, we need to escape from failing, right?"

 

 

"...That's right. For now, we need to deal with what's in front of us. ...Thank you, Sensei. For believing me."

 

 

"A teacher should always believe in their students. Then, let's finish cleaning up quickly and get out of here."

 

 

So, Sensei and Azusa cleaned the storage room, and afterward, they went outside and continued cleaning the swimming pool.

 

 

"Death penalty! Death penalty! It's obviously panties!"

 

 

Of course, there were also incidents like Hanako wearing panties instead of a swimsuit while cleaning.

 

 

Surprisingly, the cleaning was all finished in the morning.

 

 

"Then it's time for class."

 

 

"Why!?"

 

 

"Lunchtime is still an hour away, Koharu. So, we'll have class until then. We'll have a mock test tomorrow. So, study hard today! Of course, we won't be studying all day... but we'll study until mealtime."

 

 

Since the cleaning was finished, it was time for studying, as befitting the Make-Up Work Club. Still, it wasn't a tight schedule of studying all day, and Sensei had planned some appropriate recreation time.

 

 

First, they decided to study briefly in the morning, and Sensei gave a lecture in preparation for the test.

 

 

 

 

Seeing Sensei like that, seeing her usual smile, unlike Saori... Azusa thought.

 

 

Maybe, if they were born and lived in Trinity... Arius, including Saori, could have lived such a happy and peaceful life.

 

 

If Saori saw this, what would she think? Azusa thought about that... and thought that if Saori became a teacher, it would suit her quite well.

 

 

And that evening.

 

 

"Here, eat a lot, Azusa."

 

 

 

"What should I say... Sensei, you seem to be taking special care of Azusa-chan?"

 

 

 

"That's a misunderstanding, Hifumi. As a teacher, I don't favor anyone. It's just that Azusa is in front of me."

 

 

 

"No, that sounds like an excuse no matter how you look at it?"

 

 

 

"But listen, Koharu. She's a transfer student, right? Then shouldn't I take care of her?"

 

 

 

"Um... I'm full, Sensei..."

 

 

 

"You're full with just that? It's delicious meat, so eat some more."

 

 

 

Maybe it's because of Saori's appearance, but Sensei seemed to be taking special care of Azusa.

 

 

 

As time passed, a few days before the second exam.

 

 

 

While the usual daily life of the Make-Up Work Club continued... Nagisa called Sensei.

 

 

 

The reason was...

 

 

 

"A traitor, you say?"

 

 

 

"Yes. Please, catch that traitor, won't you?"

 

 

 

"Yes! I won't~!"

 

 

 

"...Are you serious? Sensei."

 

 

 

"Hehe, I swear on the honor of Sch~ale! There is no traitor in the Make-Up Work Club! Therefore, I will refuse that request, Nagisa-san."

Chapter 35: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (6)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Hah~ I failed, didn't I, Nagisa-chan?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

Nagisa, who had asked for help in finding the traitor, was quickly rejected. Sensei, who had confidently declared his intentions while fluttering the haori of the Hyakkayouran, immediately left the Tea Party room.

 

 

"Maybe they're really not there?"

 

 

"... If they're not there, that's an even bigger problem. Perhaps they're an outsider altogether. If that's the case, we won't be able to find the culprit who murdered Seia-san. We won't be able to... avenge her."

 

 

"......"

 

 

Since it was actually Mika who caused this incident, Mika was carrying a very uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Although the execution was carried out by Arius, Mika had helped with everything, including the structure of Seia's residence and access to Trinity.

 

 

If the perpetrator was Azusa, then Mika was the one who helped with the rest. Therefore, Mika felt tormented even just hiding the truth and turning a blind eye in front of Nagisa.

 

 

"How about leaving this matter entirely to Sensei, Nagisa-chan?"

 

 

"We can't do that. Did you become weak-hearted because of the last incident, Mika-san? I haven't."

 

 

During the time with Sensei when he was in Seia's form, Mika had forgotten her guilt for a while and had a happy time. It was the same for Nagisa. But because of that, she missed Seia even more.

 

 

Therefore, although she was grateful to Sensei for giving her a dream-like time, even if it was brief... she had to catch the culprit even more. Therefore, since Sensei was uncooperative, saying that there was no traitor... she had no choice but to interfere with the Make-Up Work Club.

 

 

"The exam is in two days... Let's change the time to dawn."

 

 

"Is that okay?"

 

 

"We'll set it in Gehenna's lawless zone. We'll double the scope of the test and raise the cut-off line even higher. Also, we'll cause an explosion at the exam site, like an accident, to blow away the exam papers."

 

 

"Isn't that... a bit too harsh?"

 

 

"Mika-san. There are three exams. If we show this kind of example in the second exam, won't Sensei also realize the seriousness of the situation? If those four don't pass by the third exam, they'll be expelled. If he cares about the students, he'll definitely find the traitor."

 

 

After spending time with Sensei as Seia, Nagisa became even more determined. She was filled with a burning desire to catch the culprit and give them the punishment they deserved.

 

 

The more Nagisa was like that, the more Mika's heart ached.

 

 

At that time, Sensei had left the Tea Party building and was heading to the annex... when he was stopped for an inspection by a Justice Task Force student patrolling the area.

 

 

"What brings a student from Hyakkiyako, and from the Hyakkayouran at that, here?"

 

 

"Ah, Hasumi-san~ It's been a while!"

 

 

"...? ...Could it be, Sensei?"

 

 

"Yes, it's me!"

 

 

And that student was none other than Hasumi.

 

 

"I heard that you were in charge of the Make-Up Work Club... but this time, you're a Hyakkiyako student. I apologize. Only the Tea Party knows what form Sensei will take..."

 

 

The Justice Task Force doesn't know about Sensei's constitution. At most, only Hasumi, one of the students who first met Sensei, and Tsurugi, who heard about it from Hasumi, know.

 

 

"How is Koharu doing?"

 

 

"Yes! She still has a long way to go, but she's a hard worker! If she takes the mock test this time, she'll definitely be able to pass the exam!"

 

 

"Is that so, that's good to hear..."

 

 

"By the way, do you usually patrol alone?"

 

 

"...Ahem, sometimes I do."

 

 

"I see. Then~ since we've met, how about we have a snack together?"

 

 

"...Well, if Sensei is suggesting it, I can't refuse."

 

 

Hasumi, who was planning to secretly eat a snack while patrolling alone, thought of this as a chance to do so without getting caught and inwardly cheered.

 

 

If Tsurugi saw her doing this after she said she was on a diet, she would be furious.

 

 

"Candy apple~ This is delicious! And tanghulu too~ There are so many different desserts! Street snacks are the best!"

 

 

"Well, this is nice too. But... is it okay for you to eat like that?"

 

 

"Yes? What do you mean?"

 

 

"That, you might gain weight..."

 

 

"Hehe~ You don't have to worry about that~ I have a constitution where I don't gain weight easily, you see? Also, since my body changes every day, I don't have to worry about gaining weight~"

 

 

"............"

 

 

"Hmm? What's wrong, Hasumi-san? Aren't you going to eat it? That 5-scoop ice cream will melt, you know?"

 

 

 

 

Hasumi felt it. The emotions of jealousy and anger. It was pure arrogance. Seeing Sensei's perfect S-line in front of her, Hasumi felt humiliated.

 

 

Still, she ate the ice cream because it was melting. She decided to go on a diet again...

 

 

"Oh my, they're selling extra-large gelato over there! It's the size of a soccer ball!"

 

 

"..."

 

 

Hasumi ended up postponing her diet until tomorrow.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Time passed... and it was the day before the exam.

 

 

A notice arrived a little after 4 PM.

 

 

"Wh-What is this!?"

 

 

Hifumi, as the head of the club, was shocked when she received the notice from the Tea Party. The sudden increase in the scope of the exam, the higher cut-off line, and the exam starting at midnight... Moreover, the exam location was Gehenna's lawless zone.

 

 

"This... is basically telling us to die. The lawless zone of Gehenna at 3 AM. It's famous for having the most delinquents, and we're taking an exam there. In the first place, for us Trinity students to go to Gehenna without permission..."

 

 

Hanako looked down at the notice with a look of contempt for the Tea Party's, for Nagisa's, petty and mean-spirited tactics. Just when they had finally reached a paradise where they could have a normal school life, instead of a snake pit... she didn't expect to be interfered with like this.

 

 

"A-A lawless zone... Won't this accidentally start a war!?"

 

 

"For now, we have no choice but to go heavily armed."

 

 

Koharu was very anxious, and Azusa immediately prepared her weapons.

 

 

The atmosphere in Trinity was unusually noisy today. Because of that, Azusa had been preparing weapons since this morning...

 

 

Creak~!!!

 

 

The classroom door opened forcefully. Everyone looked there, and there was a somewhat sparkling female student.

 

 

"Superhero Reisa has arrived!!! This is the place! The place where Kyouyama Kazusa is!"

 

 

"...Wh-Who are you?"

 

 

"Hmm? Aha! Are you just regular students? But don't worry now! Because I, the superhero Uzawa Reisa, have arrived!"

 

 

"That badge... You're from a vigilante group."

 

 

Hifumi was flustered by Reisa's sudden intrusion, but Hanako calmly looked at Reisa, saw the vigilante group's badge, and nodded.

 

 

"Um... It's almost time for Sensei to come, so can you leave?"

 

 

When Koharu carefully asked, Reisa shook her head strongly.

 

 

"No! Right here in this annex, I heard a rumor that my fated archnemesis, Cath Palug is here! Until I meet her, I absolutely-"

 

 

"Hey."

 

 

"! That voice, you've finally shown yourself! Cat-"

 

 

"Come out."

 

 

 

 

 

 

Reisa flinched and stepped back at the cold voice.

 

 

Cath Palug... no, Sensei, who seemed to be in a very bad mood, entered the classroom. Then, he glared coldly at the notice Hifumi was holding...

 

 

"Everyone, did you hear?"

 

 

"Ah... About the exam."

 

 

"Yes... I know you all studied hard and put in a lot of effort. So... don't be discouraged by these petty tricks. You all worked harder than anyone else. That process is what's important."

 

 

Sensei patted Hifumi's shoulder, took the notice, and walked to the back of the classroom.

 

 

Rip...!

 

 

Then, Sensei tore up the notice.

 

 

"Getting results is important, but... the most important thing is how you get to the end. Should you be frustrated by such crude tricks? Should you despair? Should you be afraid? So what if it's the Tea Party, so what if it's the student council president? I'm here behind you."

 

 

""......""

 

 

"I'll take responsibility for everything. So, we're going... to take the exam. It's okay if you don't pass this time. It's okay if you fail. The important thing is to not give up. If you give up because of something this ridiculous, you'll be looked down upon. Our efforts will be ridiculed. So, shouldn't we show them? Our will."

 

 

The shredded notice went into the trash can, and Sensei grinned. The Make-Up Work Club members nodded.

 

 

Sensei then headed out of the classroom. As he passed by Reisa, who was standing awkwardly by the classroom door, he patted her shoulder and said.

 

 

"Sorry, let's talk later, Reisa."

 

 

"...Okay."

 

 

Seeing Sensei's smirk, Reisa felt her heart flutter for some reason.

 

 

Sensei then took out his phone and called someone.

 

 

{Security communications, this is FOX Platoon leader, Shichido Yukino.}

 

 

"Mobilize only 10 platoons of SRT. The mission is simple. Go to the Gehenna lawless zone that I'll tell you about and secure the exam site. You can arrest any delinquents who come near."

 

 

"...Yes, I understand."

 

 

"Phew... Yeah, let's see this through to the end, Nagisa. I'm Sensei, I won't easily fall for a student's tricks."

 

 

Sensei led the Make-Up Work Club members and walked down the street.

 

 

Before they knew it, posts were uploaded to the community. Soon after, Kronos also published an article.

 

 

{The legendary delinquent Cath Palug has been revived!}

 

 

{Another legend has returned! Is it because of the escape of her senior, the legendary delinquent Kurihama Akemi!?}

 

 

{The legendary delinquent of middle school is now a high school student! Can the two legendary high school delinquents coexist!?}

 

 

Kazusa, who was eating cake at a cafe, collapsed after clutching the back of her neck when she saw the article. And...

 

 

 

"Oh my... Has our cute junior started being active again? Is this a declaration of war against me?"

 

 

The article was also seen by... the living legend. The legendary delinquent Akemi saw it... and she grinned as she did a deadlift.

Notes:

why is this story's photo set r18?

Chapter 36: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (7)

Chapter Text

Gehenna's lawless zone.

 

 

A Harlem area that even Gehenna couldn't handle. A place where all sorts of delinquents and helmet gangs gathered.

 

 

It was a place where not only students but also adult organizations gathered, and numerous underworld forces lurked.

 

 

It was a black market-level lawless zone that the Gehenna Prefect Team couldn't solve and that even Sorasaki Hina's military force couldn't completely eliminate.

 

 

In the era of the Brain Emperor, it existed as a symbol of revolution and rebellion.

 

 

Now, it was just the darkness of Gehenna. It was a place where even the Gehenna branch of Valkyrie couldn't dare to enter.

 

 

Now, numerous helicopters arrived there.

 

 

"It's time for a war on crime!"

 

 

"Calm down, Otogi. Our mission is not to arrest criminals, but to secure the test site."

 

 

SRT Special Academy.

 

 

Seeing the SRT mark, the people of the lawless zone were very nervous.

 

 

That SRT. If it were the Gehenna Prefect Team, they would be familiar with them and have ways to deal with them. Even if they were detained, they could be released later through escape or bail.

 

 

But SRT? They were under the General Student Council, but in reality, they were the private soldiers of the General Student Council President.

 

 

The moment they were caught, it was straight to the Correction Bureau.

 

 

That's why everyone was cautious... but there were those who walked the streets confidently.

 

 

"Wahahaha~! So this is the place with the hot springs!"

 

 

"It's Trinity's information, so it must be right~!"

 

 

It was the Hot Spring Development Department.

 

 

They heard the false information that Nagisa deliberately leaked and came to the lawless zone to dig for hot springs. The location was even where the test site was.

 

 

The Hot Spring Development Department was heading to the coordinates with various heavy equipment...

 

 

"Hmm? Why are there so many people..."

 

 

"".........""

 

 

The leader, Kasumi, encountered 10 SRT platoons preparing for battle right in front of her. Kasumi's body froze at that moment.

 

 

Her brain was spinning rapidly.

 

 

How strong is SRT? The SRT's FOX Platoon, just four of them, captured the terrorist Kosaka Wakamo, who was a problem even for Hyakkiyako and other autonomous districts. Just four of them.

 

 

And Wakamo's combat power at her peak was comparable to that of Sorasaki Hina. She was imprisoned in the Correction Bureau, which had a structure that weakened her mystic and caused muscle loss, so her stamina and overall strength were lower than at her peak... but even in her weakened state after escaping, she had a splendid record of escaping from the Justice Task Force's second-in-command, Hasumi, and the Prefect Team's Chinatsu without any injuries.

 

 

The Seven Prisoners, including her, were generally weakened compared to their peak due to being imprisoned in the Correction Bureau. Akemi, who suffered significant muscle loss, was a prime example. However, even in her weakened state, Akemi was still powerful enough to stand against the strongest individuals, including Hina.

 

The same was true for Wakamo. Kasumi calculated based on Wakamo... and that too, was based on Wakamo at her peak.

 

 

Even if it was difficult, the four of them captured Wakamo, who was likely on par with Hina at her peak. Since it was the strongest platoon in SRT, there would be a difference in combat power with other platoons, but unlike other security organizations, SRT was a special unit composed of only the most elite individuals selected and trained throughout Kivotos, so the combat power itself wouldn't differ significantly.

 

 

They would be roughly on par with the FOX Platoon. And there were... 40 members of such an SRT.

 

 

Kasumi immediately turned around and ran away.

 

 

"Everyone, run!!!"

 

 

With that desperate scream, Kasumi ran at full speed. The Prefect Team? If Hina wasn't there, they wouldn't be difficult to deal with, and it would be easy to escape. Even if she was caught by Hina, escaping would be a piece of cake. But SRT? If she was caught and sent to the Correction Bureau, escape would be impossible. Historically, the only instance of a successful escape was the recent Seven Prisoners incident.

 

 

She might not be released until she becomes an adult. That fear gripped Kasumi.

 

 

"C-Chief!?"

 

 

"...Apprehend them."

 

 

While Megu was flustered, Yukino made a quick decision and ordered the arrest of the Hot Spring Development Department. At the same time, the SRT moved in unison.

 

 

They basically trained in platoons, but they also had a lot of experience training together in preparation for large-scale operations.

 

 

That's why they moved quickly and subdued the Hot Spring Development Department students in an instant, and Kurumi charged through the flames of Megu's flamethrower.

 

 

Her shield swing accurately struck Megu's temple, and Otogi's subsequent shot hit Megu's jugular vein, knocking her unconscious.

 

 

"You're fired up, Yukino-chan?"

 

 

"Call me FOX 1 now, FOX 2."

 

 

"Yeah... But you're the most fired up I've seen you since Wakamo. It's the first time we've seen you like this since our first year."

 

 

"......"

 

 

Niko asked Yukino. What was the reason for Yukino's passionate attitude, which she hadn't shown recently?

 

 

"...Niko. I want to be acknowledged."

 

 

"Acknowledged?"

 

 

"I believed in the General Student Council President's justice. But... even though she had the will, in her neutral position as the General Student Council President, she couldn't ultimately unleash her justice. How many times have we turned a blind eye to wrongdoing for the greater good? When did we become unable to carry out justice? I felt hope in that person who saved Abydos. Even if this year is the last, even if there's less than a year left... I believe that under that person, we can achieve the justice we dreamed of."

 

 

"Justice, huh. Yeah, unlike when we first entered, we had to give up on justice in the face of the wall of reality."

 

 

"...I want to be acknowledged. I want to be acknowledged in the great work that person is doing. I had doubts and half-heartedness during the Abydos incident. That's why I'm treating this as my first real mission. In this mission... I want to be acknowledged by Sensei. Therefore, I won't tolerate even a single mistake... not even a speck."

 

 

 

 

"Ugh, Ah... Waaaaah!? Why are they here too!?"

 

 

"We've got you~"

 

 

"You fell for the trap so easily. The Hot Spring Development Department's leader is nothing special."

 

 

"N-No way!?"

 

 

 

 

Thud thud thud!!!

 

 

Kasumi, who fell for Niko's trap, was caught by Yukino and Niko while trying to escape through an alley and was defeated.

 

 

Finally arrested, Yukino requested support from the first-years who were on standby at the academy.

 

 

Only the veterans, the second and third years, were on the scene. The first years didn't come in case of any mistakes. The SRT was on standby near the test site to hand over the Hot Spring Development Department, which would have been a hindrance, to the first-years.

 

 

"Until Sensei arrives, we'll start cleaning up the area."

 

 

Following Yukino's orders, everyone scattered to search the area, and the second-year bomb disposal expert found and defused the bombs planted at the test site.

 

 

Meanwhile...

 

 

Vroooooooom!!!

 

 

A motorcycle roared as it sped down the highway.

 

 

"Is this really okay, Sensei!?"

 

 

"It's fine. Trust me."

 

 

Riding the motorcycle was Sensei in the form of Cath Palug, with Koharu hugging him from behind. Hifumi, who was riding a scooter with a sidecar next to them, was worried, while Azusa, who was in the sidecar, was shooting at the back, and Hanako was hugging Hifumi from behind and smiling.

 

 

Next to them on the highway, the Gourmet Research Society was fleeing after causing an explosion, and Fuuka, who had been kidnapped, was fleeing in the Food Service's vehicle... and behind them, the Justice Task Force was chasing them.

 

 

{Stop! If you don't stop, we'll really shoot you down!}

 

 

The Justice Task Force's warning. It wasn't just for the Gourmet Research Society but also for the Make-Up Work Club. That was because Sensei was in the form of the legendary delinquent (middle school student).

 

 

Hasumi knew that she was Sensei, but she wasn't on the scene... and because of Nagisa's order to have her arrested, she couldn't go out or stop them.

 

 

Nagisa was trying to interfere with the immediate test by pretending that she didn't know it was Sensei after catching her.

 

 

Tsurugi, who was in the Justice Task Force vehicle chasing them, had received the information from Hasumi via text message, so she was reluctant... but she couldn't disobey the order to at least catch them.

 

 

Unlike Gehenna's Prefect Team's Hina and Millennium's C&C's Neru, Trinity had a stronger hierarchy compared to the two, so Tsurugi could only go easy on them at best.

 

 

"I called for a reinforcement. But I'll have to go on a date with her later."

 

 

"Is one person enough!? And a date... a date in someone else's form!? That kind of situation is... l-lewd! Death penalty!"

 

 

"Then shall we jump into the water together, Koharu? If it's with you, I don't mind being executed~?"

 

 

"Don't drag me into this!?"

 

 

"Heh."

 

 

Even while being chased, Sensei was joking around. She glanced at Haruna, who was in the Food Service's truck.

 

 

"Hey! If you don't mind, can you take us to Gehenna!?"

 

 

"Are you asking for help~!? There's no merit for us, though!?"

 

 

"I'll introduce you to the best ramen restaurant in Kivotos!"

 

 

"That's tempting!"

 

 

Sensei was trying to win them over by offering to introduce them to Shiba Seki Ramen.

 

 

Then, a girl appeared on the highway and blocked their way. When Sensei raised his hand, the Gourmet Research Society and Sensei's group passed her. The Justice Task Force's vehicles followed... but she fired her gun, and a single bullet blew up the vehicle Tsurugi was riding.

 

 

"...Kihik, you... what are you?"

 

 

Tsurugi emerged from the exploded vehicle, smiling wryly but also speaking cautiously. The fact that Tsurugi was speaking rationally showed the level of bloodlust. Moreover, Tsurugi was smiling from ear to ear.

 

 

"You can't go any further. For my darling's sake, please die here?"

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

At the same time, in front of a certain cafe.

 

 

"Kazusa? What's wrong?"

 

 

"Just go..."

 

 

"Hmm, I guess I should step back for now. It seems to be fate, after all."

 

 

"What are you talking about now, Natsu..."

 

 

Kazusa sent her After-School Sweets Club friends away and stood in front of a woman.

 

 

"Why are you here..."

 

 

"I heard~? That you've started working again? Cath Palug."

 

 

"Who the hell is spreading those rumors... If I said it's a misunderstanding, would you believe me, senpai?"

 

 

Kazusa frowned in front of the woman... the real legendary delinquent.

 

 

"Well? We're meeting again after a long time, shouldn't we at least hug, my cute junior?"

 

 

"You sure know how to twist words for a bear hug..."

 

 

Step... Step...

 

 

"Oh? Are you coming closer? Are you going to approach me without running away?"

 

 

"If I don't, I won't be able to go eat the new ice cream with Airi because of you."

 

 

 

"Oh! Then come closer, Kazusa!"

 

 

It was fate, the battle between two legends... was about to begin!

Chapter 37: Adult Qualification Trailer

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Eden Treaty.

 

 

It was proof of harmony. A ritual of unity.

 

 

A promise to resolve the hatred towards each other that had been built up over many years.

 

 

It should have been that kind of day.

 

 

"Haa...... Haa."

 

 

"Why, why are you in that form, Sensei!!!"

 

 

"...S-Saori. Stop this..."

 

 

"Shut up... Don't you dare lecture me, you adult! Why are you in that form?"

 

 

"It's not too late... so......"

 

 

It's raining. In front of the ruined old cathedral where rain is falling, a cold gun is aimed at the fallen Sensei.

 

 

The girl aiming the gun looked down at Sensei with trembling pupils. Sensei was in the form of a girl with short hair. The bandage around her neck is unwound, revealing the indelible scars of pain.

 

 

The girl, whose gun muzzle was shaking... immediately fires.

 

 

BANG!

 

 

A tragedy that occurred on the day of the Eden Treaty.

 

 

It was... another beginning.

 

 

"If you use that card, you will eventually meet the same end as us. Even so, will you use it, Sensei?"

 

 

"I don't like fights that sacrifice children. If I can protect them by sacrificing myself, I'll do it as many times as it takes."

 

 

"Have you grown that fond of the students, Sensei?"

 

 

"I just want to protect the young and fragile sprouts."

 

 

Hope was always there, and he wouldn't give up on that hope.

 

 

"I can't understand. I could understand if it were any other Gematria, but I acknowledge you as an adversary, Sensei. However... I can never understand that attitude of yours. What about the students? Those brats are nothing more than tools. Weak children are nothing more than tools for superior adults."

 

 

"The fact that you can't recognize their true value just shows that you're third-rate, Beatrice."

 

 

"Ha... saying that while wearing a ridiculous bread bag upside down...... is that nonsense?"

 

 

"I'll show you today. Who is the real weakling, Beatrice."

Notes:

Faust?...Is that you..? Why?

Chapter 38: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (8)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With Wakamo holding off the pursuers and the help of the Gourmet Research Society, the Make-Up Work Club quickly escapes the Trinity road.

 

 

"We're about to reach the Gehenna border. The Prefect Team is probably on guard."

 

 

"Of course~ But are you sure you're okay with that outfit~?"

 

 

Haruna responds to Sensei's words with a smile. She glances behind Sensei as she speaks...... Koharu, who was sitting right behind him, was wearing the uniform of the Justice Task Force. Koharu realizes it only then......

 

 

"It's a Trinity uniform in the first place, and you guys are here, so what's the problem?"

 

 

"Hmm, that's true~"

 

 

It was practically advertising that they were from Trinity. Moreover, the Gourmet Research Society was also an enemy of the Prefect Team, so it made no difference.

 

 

Soon, they were driving on the road towards Gehenna...

 

 

"What's that?"

 

 

"Why are they coming here from Trinity at this hour?"

 

 

Unlike real-world countries, there was no big problem with entering or exiting other autonomous districts...

 

 

"Isn't that Trinity?"

 

 

"And those lunatics from the Gourmet Research Society are with them!?"

 

 

Not only were they from Trinity, but they also had the Gourmet Research Society with them, so the Prefect Team students at the checkpoint on that road were flustered and came out to stop them. Then, Akari threw bombs. Junko pressed the switch, and a grand explosion occurred, sending the Prefect Team students flying.

 

 

They pass through by using the high-pass.

 

 

"Ugh, contact Iori-senpai immediately!"

 

 

"No, we need to call the President!"

 

 

"Hey, today's duty officer is Iori-senpai!"

 

 

"If President Hina doesn't come, who's going to stop them!?"

 

 

A combination of the Gourmet Research Society and an unknown group from Trinity. The students on duty today judged that they were outmatched, so they first contacted Iori, who was on duty.

 

 

{Haa... I'm on my way.}

 

 

Iori sighs, thinking it's the Gourmet Research Society again. However, Iori couldn't understand why Trinity was suddenly causing trouble ahead of the Eden Treaty. In any case, she didn't need to understand, she just had to do her job.

 

 

{So, have you tracked their route?}

 

 

"Yes! They're heading towards the Gehenna's lawless zone!"

 

 

{Lawless zone? Haa, that place is a hornet's nest... Wait, I heard SRT suddenly went there today... Let's just go and think about it later.}

 

 

Iori, who hates complicated things, decides to go without regard to what the administrative officer told her about SRT.

 

 

And so... the Make-Up Work Club.

 

 

"Now that we've come this far, we can relax for now. We couldn't get the Golden Tuna from the aquarium, but this was also a fun adventure. Right, Fuuka-san?"

 

 

"I'm fine, just please save the car... This is a new car..."

 

 

The Remedial Knights and the Gourmet Research Society arrived safely in the Gehenna's lawless zone, and Haruna was laughing and patting Fuuka on the back. Fuuka was used to being harassed, but she wanted to leave the car alone since it was new and the only property of the Lunch Club.

 

 

"I'm hungry because I haven't eaten anything~"

 

 

"Hmm, me too. We couldn't eat the Golden Tuna either... What should we eat?"

 

 

"Ah, I heard that! They say the hot dogs sold in the lawless zone are delicious!"

 

 

"Indeed, as Junko-san says, the hot dogs in the lawless zone are famous. Since we're here, we should try them. We're a little short on bombs for emergencies... but let's go anyway."

 

 

"Stop exploding things..."

 

 

"Well then, I hope you all stay safe."

 

 

The Gourmet Research Society said their goodbyes and left in the Lunch Club's truck, and Fuuka looked at Sensei with a pitiful expression.

 

 

Since she didn't know anything about them yet, and there was something she had to do right away... Sensei ignored Fuuka.

 

 

"Hmm, there are still 4 hours until the exam starts. We arrived earlier than I thought. Let's eat something too."

 

 

"Um... What should we eat here?"

 

 

"You'll know when we go inside."

 

 

In response to Hifumi's question, Sensei says to go inside first. So they enter a dark and dim alley...

 

 

Click.

 

 

A gun was pointed at Sensei.

 

 

"Fried chicken."

 

 

"Um... Salt?"

 

 

Whoosh...

 

 

"Hey, don't shoot!"

 

 

"Ah, is it really him?"

 

 

The one who was aiming the gun was an SRT student. She said today's code phrase, and Sensei, instead of saying the answer, lemon, said salt, which was her taste. The student, thinking that Schale's Sensei would know, was about to shoot, but another student from the same squad ran up and stopped her.

 

 

In fact, he did it on purpose. Knowing it was Sensei, she did it according to the regulations, hoping to get a combat break after hearing about a student who got a vacation for doing it according to the regulations before.

 

 

"You're working hard."

 

 

"Yes!"

 

 

"Yeah, keep up the good work."

 

 

"............"

 

 

The student was disappointed that there was no special reward. Sensei passed her and entered the SRT tent set up at the exam site. Inside were 10 students, including the FOX Platoon, and Yukino saluted.

 

 

"You've arrived, Sensei."

 

 

"Speak casually."

 

 

"...Alright."

 

 

"You're really speaking casually, huh?"

 

 

"............"

 

 

"Just kidding. Be comfortable, be comfortable."

 

 

"......Okay."

 



"It doesn't sound real?"

 

"......"

 

 

"Sorry, I honestly wanted to try it. Anyway, there were no problems, right?"

 

 

Yukino wanted to hit Sensei for a moment, but she decided to endure it. Soon, Niko came and told them about the Hot Springs Development Department, and they decided to deal with it tomorrow afternoon.

 

 

They go to the SRT students' mess hall and decide to eat with the Make-Up Work Club students.

 

 

"Turkey, beans, ham... It's extravagant."

 

 

"SRT's supplies are always kept at their best. That's the secret to victory."

 

 

Azusa was amazed to see the SRT meal, which was completely different from Arius's. At the same time, she felt a little bitter. Seeing how the students of Kivotos, who go on missions where they fight, have such luxurious meals, even when compared to Trinity's food, which was also extravagant... Azusa felt skeptical about what life in Arius was all about.

 

 

At the same time, she wished that her Squad friends could have had such meals. If possible... she wished that Arius could have had this kind of life.

 

 

They all get their rations and are about to eat...

 

 

"Hey! Why is Trinity in Gehenna's lawless zone?"

 

 

At that time, the Gehenna Prefect Team arrived. Iori, leading about 30 students, came and questioned SRT.

 

 

Sensei was about to step in, but Yukino, who wanted to stand out to Sensei, stopped him and stood up.

 

 

"It's SRT's mission, is there a problem?"

 

 

"Problem? Of course, there is. Don't you know what kind of relationship Gehenna and Trinity have? Besides, those guys are suspected of attacking our Prefect Team."

 

 

"That's our jurisdiction first."

 

 

"This is Gehenna."

 

 

"We are SRT. Or are you saying that the Gehenna Prefect Team is above our extrajudicial authority... the authority of the General Student Council President and Sensei?"

 

 

"...My point is, why are you doing this at a time like this?"

 

 

"You should ask the Trinity Tea Party about that. They were forced to take the test here. We were just given the mission to escort them."

 

 

"What? Trinity, the Student Council President?"

 

 

Yukino calmly refuted Iori's words and turned the blame to Nagisa, the root of the problem. Of course, even if Iori knew that fact, there was nothing she could do. Iori was just an executive of the Prefect Team. If she caused trouble in front of the Eden Treaty, it would be a problem...

 

 

Reluctantly, Iori decided to just back off and chase after the Gourmet Research Society.

 

 

"Hey."

 

 

Then, Sensei called out to Iori and threw a packaged pound cake at her.

 

 

"What is this......"

 

 

"You must be tired from work, right? Eat that."

 

 

"........."

 

 

Iori glances at Sensei, then takes the pound cake and leaves.

 

 

"Everyone, after eating, let's try to cram."

 

 

"Will it be okay......"

 

 

"Let's just do it for now. They say it's about making an effort."

 

 

Sensei encouraged the students to cram, and seeing Hifumi's concern, Azusa spoke with an enthusiastic look.

 

 

After eating, they cram until the test time...

 

 

As expected, everyone except Hanako failed.

 

 

The scores weren't released immediately, but Sensei could roughly tell by looking at the answer sheets.

 

 

"Haa... Good work, everyone. Our SRT kids worked hard too. Let's sleep for today."

 

 

Putting the exam papers in a drone and sending them to Trinity, Sensei says it's time to sleep. The group ended up sleeping together in tents prepared by SRT.

 

 

"Is this really okay......?"

 

 

There were two-person tents, and Koharu ended up sharing a tent with Hanako. Koharu couldn't fall asleep because of Hanako's lewd jokes next to her.

 

 

Azusa and Hifumi shared a tent, and Sensei used a tent alone.

 

 

"Of all things, we're sleeping in tents in the lawless zone......"

 

 

"......Is it alright? For Trinity to treat Sensei like this."

 

 

"Well, they're kids. I'm not that petty~"

 

 

"But Sensei could be in danger. Bringing Trinity students to Gehenna's lawless zone...... If it weren't for our SRT, you might have been attacked already."

 

 

"I guess so. But in the end, we're safe~ Yukino, you worked hard today too, so get some rest."

 

 

"...Yes. I'll sleep after the shift change."

 

 

Sensei got into his sleeping bag and looked at the tent ceiling, thinking.

 

 

'Why is Nagisa so spiteful......?'

 

 

Thinking that, Sensei fell asleep.

 

 

The next morning, Sensei came out of the tent, looking disheveled.

 

 

The SRT and the Make-Up Work Club students who woke up first flinch at Sensei's appearance.

 

 

"Good morning, everyone. After breakfast, let's all head back. You all worked hard last night."

 

 

Sensei yawned as he spoke, and everyone answered a little awkwardly.

 

 

After breakfast, the group returned to either SRT or Trinity.

 

 

As soon as Sensei arrived at Trinity, he immediately headed to the Tea Party.

 

 

Walking.

 

 

A girl walks through the campus of Trinity General School.

 

 

As he walked forward on the sidewalk, the students who had looked at her with contempt and disgust were now filled with fear in front of her fluttering black wings.

 

 

Some students reported her to the Justice Task Force, but the Justice Task Force only moved the students away.

 

 

They didn't take any action against her.

 

 

Soon, he entered the Tea Party building. The Tea Party executives were shocked to see her, but they couldn't do anything. It would be dangerous if they did anything.

 

 

Then, the door of the Tea Party room opens.

 

 

"......You've arrived? Sensei."

 

 

"Ah, good morning."

 

 

 

 

 

 

Sensei sits in the chair in front of Nagisa.

 

 

Even Mika was wary for a moment.

 

 

Sensei, who had taken on the appearance of Sorasaki Hina.

 

 

"First, please have a cup of tea."

 

 

Nagisa prepared well-brewed tea. Nagisa herself poured the tea from the teapot into the cup. Sensei nodded and drank the tea.

 

 

"Hmm... It has a very plain taste."

 

 

"Plain...?"

 

 

Nagisa was puzzled that the tea she had prepared had a plain taste. It should have been a sweet and sour, fizzy, carbonated tea... She had ordered it from her aide, and her aide had brewed it properly.

 

 

Mika also realized that something smelled different from tea and took a sip... Then, Mika's expression soon becomes blank.

 

 

"So, when is the food coming out?"

 

 

"...Food?"

 

 

"Ah, or is it noodles? This is surprising."

 

 

"What on earth..."

 

 

"Trinity is preparing ochazuke. And it's unusual to serve it in a cup."

 

 

"...Huh?"

 

 

"? Isn't it? But, didn't you pour this plain kelp broth for that reason? Because I might not have had breakfast."

 

 

"...Kelp?"

 

 

"Yes, kelp."

 

 

"......."

 

 

That's right. Nagisa tried to order kombucha, but her aide misheard it as konbu (kelp) due to the pronunciation and ordered that. And when she told him to brew it as tea, she really brewed (a broth in the name of) tea with kelp.

 

 

Suddenly, Nagisa became the person who prepared ochazuke instead of tea at the Tea Party. Her face turned red...

 

 

"By the way, I like to eat ochazuke with toppings. Like conger eel skin?"

 

 

"...That's what he said, Nagisa-chan. Did you prepare it?"

 

 

"Please, be quiet, Mika-san..."

 

 

Nagisa, who made such a mistake to Sensei, who was in the form of the Gehenna Prefect Team's Leader. She wanted to jump out of the window from the extreme shame.

Notes:

Karma

Chapter 39: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (9)

Chapter Text

After the kelp tea incident, Sensei brings up a serious topic.

 

 

"So, why did you do it?"

 

 

"What do you mean?"

 

 

"Nagisa... I don't want to fight with you."

 

 

Nagisa tries to play dumb, but it was obvious that it wouldn't work. Nagisa lets out a small laugh and puts down her teacup. The teacup contained freshly brewed black tea.

 

 

"Sensei. This is Trinity's matter. Aren't you getting involved too much?"

 

 

"I'm a teacher. I don't think there's any problem with getting involved in students' affairs. Speaking of which, Nagisa, why are you provoking Gehenna with the Eden Treaty coming up? The Prefect Team even came. Do you know what that means?"

 

 

"That's──"

 

 

"Someone could have died."

 

 

"......"

 

 

Sensei had heard Yume's story, so he knows that students can die anytime, anywhere, given that everyone thinks Seia is dead. No matter how strong their bodies are, they're not invincible. There were many ways to die.

 

 

"Lawless zones, many dark organizations. If an accident happens, someone might die, or be subjected to human trafficking. Your friend, Hifumi, for example."

 

 

"...She could have just not gone to the exam."

 

 

"Expulsion after failing three times."

 

 

"She could take it a third time."

 

 

"What if she fails then? Hifumi might resent you forever. Do you want to lose another friend like this, Nagisa?"

 

 

"......."

 

 

Again.

 

 

That one word, again, struck a nerve in Nagisa. After losing her precious friend Seia, Nagisa became more cynical and suspicious. That word struck a nerve in Nagisa.

 

 

"Sensei? Even for a teacher, there are lines you shouldn't cross."

 

 

"Who crossed the line first, Nagisa?"

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Nagisa, you started all this... are you okay? Is your heart okay? The more you do this, the more you suffer. It's not anyone else, but you who will suffer the most."

 

 

"...As the student council president, it's my responsibility."

 

 

"It's not the children's role to take that responsibility. That should always be my responsibility, as an adult and a teacher. You don't need to suffer."

 

 

Sensei pushes back his chair, gets up, and turns towards the door.

 

 

Stopping briefly in front of the door, Sensei says quietly.

 

 

"Go see Mine, the leader of the Remedial Knights."

 

 

"What?"

 

 

"Seia is alive."

 

 

Telling her what he heard from Azusa, Sensei opens the door and goes out. Hearing that, Mika jumps up from her seat, and swallows with trembling pupils. And then she chases after Sensei, and Nagisa sits there with trembling hands.

 

 

"Seia-san... is alive?"

 

 

Seia's survival. At those words, Nagisa loses her composure and clutches her head.

 

 

And then, Sensei walks down the hallway of the Tea Party building to the first floor.

 

 

"Wait! What do you mean...?"

 

 

"...Exactly what I said. Why don't you go and see for yourself?"

 

 

"...How much do you know?"

 

 

"I know everything. Of course, that child knows too. That you did it."

 

 

"............"

 

 

Since there were many eyes watching, Mika grabs Sensei's hand and heads to the reception room. Normally, holding hands with a Gehenna student would make her skin crawl, but maybe it was because she thought it was Sensei? Or maybe it was because it was about Seia. Mika held her hand without any problem and entered the room.

 

 

"Is it... true?"

 

 

"Of course."

 

 

"......I'm glad."

 

 

"Are you relieved that your friend is alive?"

 

 

"Of course... I am."

 

 

Mika kneels down and sheds tears at the news of Seia's survival. Sensei smiles faintly at Mika.

 

 

"It might be a little difficult right now, but Seia will forgive you."

 

 

"Really...... will she? Seia-chan......"

 

 

"Well, I was Seia for a short time. I have a feeling."

 

 

"...Even someone like me... she'll forgive me."

 

 

"I'll help you too, Mika."

 

 

"......Thank you, Sensei."

 

 

"But before that...... You, let's do something together."

 

 

"Something?"

 

 

Sensei has a secret conversation with Mika...... and leisurely leaves the reception room and exits the Tea Party building.

 

 

The sight of the Prefect Team leader walking the streets of Trinity became a hot topic, and everyone whispered as they watched her. Of course... Sensei was busy talking to Arona and didn't even notice.

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

"Does it hurt that much, Kazusa-chan?"

 

 

"Yeah...... That damn senpai, was she really weakened? How am I supposed to beat a monster like that......"

 

 

"Sometimes we have to go through trials. And to become a new legend, you have to overcome the trials. Yes, like having to eat Airi's Mint Chocolate Deluxe Combo in one bite."

 

 

"No, no, that's different from this!? And isn't that a bruise~? Why did you even do something like being a delinquent in the first place?"

 

 

"Shut up...!"

 

 

The After School Dessert Club passes by Sensei. Kazusa, bruised and wounded all over, was walking after receiving treatment from the Remedial Knights. Kazusa wanted to kill whoever impersonated Cath Palug and caused the incident, whoever it was.

 

 

Sensei felt a strange chill as he passed by for some reason.

 

 

Then, a roar could be heard from somewhere. A roar as if something was running.

 

 

"Tsurugi-buchou is on a rampage!"

 

 

"You can't go there, Buchou!"

 

 

"Kieeeeeek!!!"

 

 

It was the sound of Trinity's strategic weapon running.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Tsurugi running with a terrifying face and making terrifying noises. Sensei stands there blankly and watches Tsurugi......

 

 

'That kid is definitely...... Come to think of it, it wasn't me, but I owe her a lot.'

 

 

Recalling that he smoothly escaped and resolved the incident when he was kidnapped in Abydos in the past, using Tsurugi's appearance, Sensei felt grateful.

 

 

As he watched Tsurugi running, he realized that her target was himself.

 

 

He just stood and waited...

 

 

"Kihik, kihik......"

 

 

"......Hello."

 

 

"Se-Sensei...... Y-You are, right~?"

 

 

"Yes, I am."

 

 

"I see...... Kihik."

 

 

As Tsurugi stood in front of Sensei, fidgeting and smiling awkwardly, Sensei spoke up.

 

 

"If you don't mind, would you like to have a crepe?"

 

 

"......(nod)"

 

 

Tsurugi smiles and nods.

 

 

"Look at that... The Justice Task Force leader and the Gehenna Prefect Team leader."

 

 

"This isn't going to start a war, is it?"

 

 

"At least if that Kenzaki Tsurugi-san is watching over me, I won't be worried..."

 

 

The reason Tsurugi ran to Sensei when she found him was simple. She was worried about Sensei, who was receiving negative attention from those around her. Hasumi also spoke highly of him, and Tsurugi herself was interested because she had heard from the Tea Party that he had taken on her appearance.

 

 

"So this is what Trinity crepes taste like. I wouldn't get tired of eating this often."

 

 

"Kuhehe......"

 

 

"Do you like sweet things?"

 

 

"......Yes."

 

 

"I like them too. And... thank you."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"You came because you were thinking of me, right? If not, never mind~ I'm grateful for many other things besides this."

 

 

"Augh..."

 

 

"I heard from Hasumi too. About you."

 

 

"A-About me..."

 

 

"I like kids like you."

 

 

"............"

 

 

 

 

 

Of course, he was just talking about Tsurugi's character.

 

 

Sensei grinned at Tsurugi, then bit into his crepe and ate it happy.

 

 

Afterward, the two exchange MomoTalk IDs and part ways.

 

 

"He-Heehee... Kuhehehe...!"

 

 

"You seem to be in a good mood? Senpai."

 

 

"Kihehehe...! There is, such a thing..."

 

 

"Is that so? I'm curious~ What could have made Tsurugi-senpai so happy?"

 

 

Ichika, who was returning from patrol, met Tsurugi and looked at Sensei's back as he walked away in the distance.

 

 

'Gehenna's Prefect Team leader, huh... Well, what's good is good, right?'

 

 

Unlike Hasumi and other Trinity students, Ichika, who had no particular feelings about Gehenna, thought it was good that Tsurugi had become friends with someone else.

 

 

Of course...

 

 

{Trinity Justice Task Force Leader! Close relationship with Gehenna Prefect Team Leader!?}

 

 

{Is this a sign of a storm that will overturn the Eden Treaty!}

 

 

If only Kronos hadn't been Kronos again. Whether Trinity cared or not, Nagisa and Mika didn't have time to listen to such rumors.

 

 

On the other hand...

 

 

"Sorasaki Hina! You're caught! You dared to attempt a coup!? You traitor!"

 

 

"Please just go away......"

 

 

Makoto, thinking she had caught something, and at the same time fearing that she would actually be overthrown, came directly to the Prefect Team and harassed Hina. Of course, Hina didn't know about Sensei's condition, so she thought it was just manipulation and was only thinking about destroying Kronos...

 

 

"Let's go, Senpai."

 

 

"Let go, Iroha! That person is definitely trying to take us down and put Ibuki as a figurehead!"

 

 

"The figurehead knows too... Then, excuse me."

 

 

Fortunately, thanks to Iroha's late intervention, it didn't escalate into a bigger incident. Iroha, as an executive, knew about Sensei's condition. She didn't care, thinking it was probably Sensei.

 

 

And... the next morning after that newspaper came out.

 

 

"Th-This is...!"

 

 

"S-Sensei?"

 

 

"Good morning, everyone."

 

 

The Make-Up Work Club was surprised to meet the new Sensei.

Chapter 40: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (10)

Chapter Text

Step... step...

 

 

A dark, secluded ruin. A place located on the outskirts of Trinity, where not even Trinity's young ladies, let alone delinquent or even the adult underworld organizations would visit.

 

 

A girl walks leisurely alone in such a place. In one hand, she carried a large box in a plastic bag.

 

 

"You're here. There were no tails, I presume? Azusa."

 

 

 

Waiting for her there was the leader of the Arius Squad, Jomae Saori.

 

 

"Yeah, of course."

 

 

"I see... There are no problems with the plan?"

 

 

"No. The Make-Up Work Club continues to fail, and Kirifuji Nagisa is still the same."

 

 

"Is that so? I was a little worried when Sensei came, but it seems that adults from the outside are truly incompetent."

 

 

Saori chuckled, amused by the current situation where the plan was proceeding without a hitch despite Sensei's intervention. If things continued like this, everything would proceed smoothly until the Eden Treaty. Azusa was staring at Saori...

 

 

"Where is everyone?"

 

 

"They're on standby nearby... What's that? I smell something unusual..."

 

 

Rustle~

 

 

Azusa then lifts the bag and shows it.

 

 

"It's chicken."

 

 

"......Chicken, you say?"

 

 

"Yeah, it's a food made by frying chicken."

 

 

"I know that much. Even if I haven't seen it in person, I've seen it in Hiyori's magazines. But why did you bring such a thing?"

 

 

"To eat together. Everyone must be hungry."

 

 

"......We have combat rations."

 

 

"How long are we going to keep eating that? If I'm the only one eating Trinity's good food... did you think I'd like that, Saori?"

 

 

Azusa, who suddenly did something she wouldn't normally do and bought food. However... Saori couldn't sense anything else strange about her.

 

 

"But if we eat this, the Madame will......"

 

 

"Is she monitoring even this? What do we eat?"

 

 

"It's not like that, but......"

 

 

"Then let's eat. No one comes here anyway, and we can just prepare before we eat."

 

 

"...Alright, wait there."

 

 

Saori hesitated for a moment, looking at the box of chicken in the bag that smelled of savory oil, but since she trusted Azusa... thinking of everyone who was always hungry, she headed towards the squad members.

 

 

"Ah, Azusa-chan......"

 

 

"It smells different."

 

 

"──(What's that?)"

 

 

Hiyori, Misaki, and Atsuko were waiting inside the building. Only Atsuko used sign language, and the three of them asked what Azusa had brought.

 

 

"Ah, this is chicken."

 

 

"Ch-Chicken! Such fancy food...!"

 

 

"It's not that fancy... but it is for us. Is it Misuno Mika's support fund?"

 

 

"Azusa bought it. There's no poison, so eat without worry today."

 

 

"──(That's nice)"

 

 

And so, Azusa sits down and takes out the chicken.

 

 

"Ooh──! It smells amazing! I'll have this big one!"

 

 

"It's not just one, so eat the part you want."

 

 

Hiyori immediately picks up a thick drumstick and takes a bite. Hiyori's eyes sparkle as she eats the chicken, and she expresses her admiration.

 

 

"Pueeeh! Azusa-chan gave us something so delicious! I'm so touched! I never thought a day like this would come in my life...!"

 

 

"You're too loud, Hiyori... But, it's been a while since we've had meat... The only meat I've had was the tough and hard meat of a cow that died while working, and that was years ago."

 

 

"───(Yeah, it's really delicious)"

 

 

"Trinity, do those Kivotos folks eat this every day?"

 

 

"Eat a lot, everyone."

 

 

Azusa... Sensei smiles faintly.

 

 

A few hours ago.

 

 

"You're going to the regular report yourself today?"

 

 

"Yeah, I'll go, Azusa. I think this is an opportunity."

 

 

"Even so... it's dangerous. Even though it's my form, you'll be found out."

 

 

"Don't worry. I'll be safe. And... shouldn't I take on this kind of challenge? I want to save not only you but everyone in Arius."

 

 

"...It's like looking in a mirror, but you're so different. I could never do that."

 

 

"Hehe, you can do it too. If an adult like me can do it, then Azusa can become an even better adult."

 

 

"Is that, so?"

 

 

Sensei told Azusa that he would go to the regular report instead.

 

 

"How long are you going to stay there! I thought you were going to study!"

 

 

"Ah, I'll be right there, Koharu."

 

 

"Who answered that!?"

 

 

"It was Sensei."

 

 

"Who answered this time!?"

 

 

""Me.""

 

 

"Only one person should answer!"

 

 

After that, they continued their messy studies in the Make-Up Work Club. Sensei deliberately didn't go outside for today's operation. He only went outside when he went to buy chicken.

 

 

And back to the present.

 

 

"Is it good? Saori."

 

 

"...Yes, it's delicious. It's the first time I've had such fresh meat."

 

 

"I see."

 

 

"What's with that smile..."

 

 

"Just, I thought Saori would like it too?"

 

 

"Don't tease me. Enough, you eat too."

 

 

Saori, seeming a little embarrassed, handed Sensei a piece of chicken breast. Sensei takes it and eats it.

 

 

"Aren't you eating too much, Hiyori? You'll get indigestion."

 

 

"But we might not be able to eat this anymore, so we have to eat it while we can, Misaki!"

 

 

"Well, that's true. We might not wake up tomorrow morning."

 

 

"───(Being too negative isn't good, Misaki)"

 

 

Hiyori's words that they might not be able to eat this again, Misaki's words that they might die tomorrow... it was a painful reality for Sensei. After finishing the chicken, Sensei went outside the building with Saori.

 

 

"Hey, Saori."

 

 

"What is it, Azusa."

 

 

"Will this plan succeed?"

 

 

"Yes... It's the Madame's plan. At the very least, Trinity and Gehenna will be erased."

 

 

"Then, what after that?"

 

 

"The Madame will decide that."

 

 

"In the path that the Madame decides, is there a path where we can be happy?"

 

 

"...Azusa, you always said it. That the world is just meaningless anyway."

 

 

"Is that really true?"

 

 

"......Azusa. You're not having second thoughts, are you?"

 

 

"Yeah, I am."

 

 

"Azusa."

 

 

"Then, are you going to destroy my Halo?"

 

 

"Azusa!"

 

 

Saori shouts at Sensei, who was looking up at the night sky. If she became a traitor... Saori would have to kill Azusa, who was like family, according to the Madame's policy. But Sensei didn't stop talking.

 

 

"Hey, Saori. In that situation just now, you didn't feel anything?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

"Everyone looked happy. Even Misaki seemed to feel a little better, don't you think?"

 

 

"That's, true but..."

 

 

"Saori, do you not want to see that kind of scene anymore?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

"I want to see it every day. I want these happy times, where everyone is happy, to continue every day."

 

 

"Azusa... give up that hope. This reality doesn't allow for our happiness. I already gave up that light called hope a long time ago."

 

 

"Is that really the right thing to do?"

 

 

"What?"

 

 

"Has the life that the Madame decided for you ever been happy? Saori."

 

 

"........."

 

 

Sensei, with a benevolent smile on Azusa's face, looked at Saori. It had only been a day, but he had been Saori before... somehow, he felt like he understood her heart.

 

 

"I think the Madame is the problem. If it weren't for the Madame, Atsuko wouldn't have to wear that mask and be unable to speak... Misaki wouldn't want to die, and Hiyori might have been able to read the magazines she wanted to her heart's content. You wouldn't have had to sacrifice yourself for everyone."

 

 

"That's too hopeful. It's a delusion, Azusa. You must be full and sleepy. Stop talking nonsense and──"

 

 

"Wouldn't a normal life be better than this life? A normal life where everyone can be happy."

 

 

"Stop it, Azusa. Happiness? That will only give Hiyori greater despair."

 

 

"......Do you regret? The you who had hope."

 

 

"Yes, I regret it. Because this world is just meaningless anyway."

 

 

"That's not right."

 

 

Then, Sensei looked up at Saori with serious eyes.

 

 

"You shouldn't regret and blame yourself for being alive. You shouldn't say that the desire to be happy is a mistake. You shouldn't be relieved that you won't suffer anymore if you die. You shouldn't think that the reason you were born was to suffer."

 

 

"...Azusa?"

 

 

"You still have infinite possibilities. Even if others, even if adults deny it... you yourselves shouldn't deny it."

 

 

"What are you... you......"

 

 

"Because you are my precious people (students)."

 

 

"........."

 

 

For a moment, Saori doubted if it was really Azusa, but...

 

 

 

 

 

"Someday, I want to show you too. What a normal life is like."

 

 

"........."

 

 

For some reason, looking at her...... Saori couldn't say anything. Somehow, she had a bigger hope than her past self... seeing her hope, she couldn't say anything.

 

 

"It's almost time."

 

 

"...That's right."

 

 

"Then, see you later, Saori."

 

 

"Azusa."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"...What did you see in Trinity."

 

 

"...Youth."

 

 

At Saori's words, Sensei smiles and leaves. Saori could only stare at Sensei's back.

 

 

Time passed, and morning came.

 

 

When the Make-Up Work Club students gathered in the classroom, only Azusa went to Sensei's room in the annex.

 

 

"Sensei, did it go well?"

 

 

And then a smoke comes out of Sensei's room. Azusa, thinking it was an attack, takes out her gun... but she stops for a moment when she sees the figure in the smoke.

 

 

"Hehe, of course! Who do you think I am!"

 

 

"......Sensei, right?"

 

 

"Yes, I'm Sensei. But I'm a little different today!"

 

 

"Then, what should I call you?"

 

 

"Hahaha, good question~! From today on, call me Ninja Sensei!"

Chapter 41: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (11)

Chapter Text

"Domo, Sensei des."

 

 

"Lewd things are not allowed!"

 

 

"How does that look like!?"

 

 

"Ninja cosplay...... If it's a kunoichi, it's definitely that kind of thing, right!?"

 

 

"...Koharu-dono."

 

 

"Ah, yes..."

 

 

"Please stop watching p*rn."

 

 

"I-I haven't watched any, okay!?"

 

 

"Oh my~ Does Koharu-chan like that kind of thing?"

 

 

"I said I don't!?"

 

 

Sensei had become a ninja.

 

 

The third-year student of Hyakkiyako and the president of the unapproved club, the Ninjutsu Research Club, Chidori Michiru.

 

 

Of course, she's not a real ninja who uses ninjutsu. She's a weirdo who doesn't know how to use ninjutsu and uses dynamite while saying it's a fire technique... but still, her combat power is among the top in Hyakkiyako, and she's considered to be a skilled fighter in Kivotos.

 

 

Anyway, Koharu judged that kunoichi were lewd... but soon after, Sensei's joke and Hanako's assist repelled Koharu.

 

 

"A ninja, huh? Come to think of it, there was a time when a ninja version of Peroro-sama was going to be released. It didn't happen, though..."

 

 

"Peroro as a ninja...!"

 

 

"That's interesting. Of course, I like other Peroros too."

 

 

Sensei was amazed that there was almost a ninja version of Peroro, and Azusa nodded in agreement.

 

 

"By the way, if you're a ninja, does that mean you can't use ninjutsu?"

 

 

"Ah, I can use it."

 

 

Sensei nods at Hifumi's question. However, Michiru can't use ninjutsu. After all, although things like ancient civilizations and horror exist, only ninjutsu is missing in Kivotos.

 

 

Sensei instinctively felt that... and then, she made hand seals. Of course, they're just random, baseless hand seals.

 

 

"Chidori......!"

 

 

Fzzzt, fzzzzzt!!!

 

 

 

""It worked!?""

 

 

Then, Sensei in the form of Chidori Michiru, really uses Chidori.

 

 

Everyone is shocked by this...

 

 

{You're trying too hard. Don't ask for help with something like this.}

 

 

{Ahaha... But isn't it fun?}

 

 

It was a trick using Key's power. It was real electricity, but it was just a low-power shock that would only sting a student of Kivotos.

 

 

In terms of power, it was on the level of static electricity, so it was practically useless except for showing off...

 

 

"C-Can you do other things too!?"

 

 

"Hehe, of course. How about the Substitution Technique?"

 

 

"Show me!"

 

 

Surprisingly, Koharu was the most excited. Unexpectedly, Koharu became interested in learning ninjutsu. As someone with a strong sense of elite pride, she also had a strong desire to become stronger.

 

 

Sensei then takes out a small smoke bomb and throws it on the ground. Smoke bursts out. Sensei then places a small raccoon doll in his place...

 

 

"He really disappeared!"

 

 

Azusa, who had trained to see through smoke, saw that only the doll remained when the smoke slightly cleared.

 

 

"Hehe, that's an afterimage."

 

 

"When did he get behind me!?"

 

 

'I heard something just now... As expected, is ninjutsu a skill?'

 

 

Sensei was behind Koharu, smirking with only his index and middle fingers extended, and Koharu was startled. However, Hanako heard the sound of Sensei running and roughly understood what was going on.

 

 

The Substitution Technique is a ninjutsu (skill) that only Izuna can use in Kivotos. Michiru can only hide by spreading smoke, but unlike Izuna, she can't evade while leaving an afterimage, detonating a smoke bomb, and leaving a doll behind.

 

 

Even if Hoshino or Hina were brought in and asked to do it, they wouldn't be able to imitate it unless they practiced for a long time.

 

 

Of course, even this level was enough to play with the Make-Up Work Club students.

 

 

Sensei lightly played around, imitating ninjutsu. After that, they started studying for the third exam, which was just a few days away. It was the last exam in less than a week. Whether they could change Nagisa's mind or not... they had to make an effort to prove themselves with their test scores.

 

 

After that, during lunch break, Sensei left the students who were playing while resting and went for a walk outside the annex.

 

 

"Haaah~ The weather is really nice today!"

 

 

Good weather, good atmosphere. Sensei thinks that at least until the third exam, nothing big will happen...

 

 

"Excuse me, do you have a moment?"

 

 

"Hmm? Who are you..."

 

 

At that moment, a girl spoke to Sensei.

 

 

 

'That uniform... And that face is definitely, from Trinity...'

 

 

Sensei recognized her immediately. He had memorized the faces and names of the students who held important positions.

 

 

"Utazumi Sakurako......"

 

 

"Ah, you know me? Then this will be quick."

 

 

"...I'm a Buddhist."

 

 

"Huh? Who is that......"

 

 

"Anyway, I'm not buying."

 

 

"No, it's not a sales pitch... I don't have any intention of proselytizing either. I just purely want to have a conversation. About the recent events of the Make-Up Work Club, for example."

 

 

"...I'll listen."

 

 

"Then, would you please follow me for a moment?"

 

 

Sakurako, the head of the Sisterhood. She said something meaningful to Sensei and took him to the church.

 

 

The Sisterhood. Trinity is said to have a triumvirate, and the leaders of each major faction in the Tea Party take turns being the host...

 

 

In reality, it's more about the powers of the Trinity than the Tea Party itself. The powerful forces outside the Tea Party are the Sisterhood and the Remedial Knights.

 

 

The Remedial Knights aren't very strong or large, but their leader, Mine, was originally the head of the Johann faction and a candidate for the Tea Party, so she has a lot of political influence.

 

 

Also, unlike the Justina Saints, who were the hands and feet of the Tea Party, the Sisterhood maintained its religious beliefs and operated as an independent force from the Tea Party, and it's quite large.

 

 

In addition, there are many conspiracy theories about the Sisterhood due to its secrecy since the days of the Saints, and there are many ghost stories about something hidden in its basement.

 

 

Sakurako invited Sensei to the head's office and served tea.

 

 

"First of all, you're from Hyakkiyako, right?"

 

 

"...Yeah."

 

 

Sensei thought about revealing that he was Sensei, but because of the various rumors about the Sisterhood, he decided to hide it for now.

 

 

"What brings someone from Hyakkiyako to Trinity... and to the Make-Up Work Club, of all places?"

 

 

Originally, the Sisterhood maintained secrecy and didn't get involved in politics much... but recently, due to sensitive situations including the Eden Treaty, there have been continuous incidents of unusual or out-of-school students appearing, so Sakurako turned her attention to the outside for the first time in a while.

 

 

For example, Seia's return and disappearance, and the Gehenna Prefect Team's leader meeting with the Justice Task Force's leader.

 

 

From the day after Seia's return, students from other schools started to appear. Sakurako found out that all of those students were related to the Make-Up Work Club... and today, she showed interest in Sensei, who was in the form of a student from another school who came out of the Make-Up Work Club.

 

 

"......I'm just teaching them to study."

 

 

"Teaching? That's strange. All the way here from another school just for studying?"

 

 

"No, I received a request......"

 

 

"A request? From whom?"

 

 

"From Nagisa-sama......"

 

 

"Hmm... From the student council president, huh."

 

 

Sakurako was very suspicious that Nagisa had asked for help from students from outside the school. If it had been Sensei, she wouldn't have been this suspicious... but since it was a student from another school, she had strong doubts. Perhaps, the Make-Up Work Club wasn't just a group of failing students... she thought.

 

 

"I see. Is that all?"

 

 

"Yeah, that's it."

 

 

"I see... But even though you're from Hyakkiyako, you're dressed quite unusually, aren't you?"

 

 

"Ah... I'm a Ninja."

 

 

"A ninja?"

 

 

"Yeah, a Ninja."

 

 

"...Ah, yes. A Ninja, I see..."

 

 

Sakurako......

 

 

'I see, so they really were training new private soldiers for the Tea Party. Ninjas really existed.'

 

 

She completely believed it.

 

 

After asking a few more questions, Sakurako saw Sensei off. They came out of the church and she was seeing him off...

 

 

"Damn it! I messed up again!"

 

 

"I told you it was for real! Why is this happening!?"

 

 

It was noisy outside. A group of delinquents who looked like they had been beaten up somewhere were running near the church... and students with vigilante badges and members of the Justice Task Force were chasing after the delinquents.

 

 

"What's going on?"

 

 

"Hmm, I heard that the legendary delinquents have returned recently. Maybe it's a power struggle between them?"

 

 

"Ah-ha."

 

 

It was caused by Sensei's snowball, but Sensei wasn't aware of it.

 

 

But...

 

 

Boom!

 

 

A bomb thrown by a fleeing delinquent hit the church, destroying half of the wall.

 

 

"Th-The church..."

 

 

"Damn, I threw it wrong!"

 

 

"That's the Sisterhood! Where are you throwing it at!?"

 

 

Sakurako frowned at the collapsed wall, and Sensei smirked at her.

 

 

"Do you need the help of a Ninja? Nun-sama."

 

 

"...Yes, if you would be so kind."

 

 

"Don't worry, I'll finish it off in no time."

 

 

Bad kids get punished. Sakurako, who was a little angry at the delinquents who attacked the church, picked up her gun, and Sensei... pulled out a toy sword and put a contact lens in one eye. Something every man wants to try at least once.

 

 

It was time for fun... no, it was Ninja time.

Chapter 42: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (12)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After parting ways with Sensei, who was in the form of the self-proclaimed ninja Michiru, Sakurako was deep in thought.




'The things happening in the Make-Up Work Club. Honestly, I don't understand them from a common sense perspective. The advisor, Sensei, was nowhere to be seen, and students from other schools came to help? What changes has Nagisa-san gone through since Seia-san's death?'




It's not unusual for students from other schools to visit. However, those students are key members of a club created by the student council president herself, and they come and go every day, changing? The fact that they were not faculty members but fellow students was extremely suspicious to Sakurako.



The Sisterhood valued political neutrality and did not directly intervene in the Eden Treaty, but...... as a member of Trinity, the Sisterhood was also prepared to be the first to act to protect Trinity.



Sakurako, the head of the Sisterhood, admired and respected the path taken by her predecessors. She had doubts about the series of events that had been secretly taking place in the Tea Party recently.



Even so, it would be problematic for the Sisterhood to act directly.



Therefore, Sakurako decides to go and see for herself. What exactly is happening in the Make-Up Work Club... Why are they having an exam that risks expulsion while living together in the annex?



Sakurako heads to the annex, disguising herself to hide her identity. She wore a regular Trinity uniform and a gas mask like Azusa.



Sakurako, who had seen Azusa being arrested by the Justice Task Force during their protest, mistakenly thought that gas masks were in fashion these days.



And so, Sakurako confidently enters the annex and opens the door to the Make-Up Work Club's classroom.




Creak~





"Oh? We have a guest~?"



"Ge...... Gehenna?"

 


In the classroom, she encountered a student from Gehenna.




It was Sensei, in the form of Yozakura Kirara.



Although they were acquainted, Sensei pretended not to know her.



'Why is a Gehenna student here... Nagisa-san, what on earth are you thinking?'



Sakurako doesn't particularly dislike Gehenna. Most of the Sisterhood are devout, so unlike other Trinity students, they have very little instinctive hatred towards Gehenna.



However, apart from that, the fact that there was a Gehenna student in the Make-Up Work Club had significant implications from an objective standpoint. A Gehenna student attending a Trinity club created by the Tea Party and advised by the Sensei of Schale?

 


If it became known, various political issues would arise.



Sakurako couldn't understand what they were thinking ahead of the Eden Treaty... Then, Sakurako takes off her gas mask.



"Oh my, it's Sakurako-san."



"...Hanako-san. Can you please explain what's going on here?"



Sakurako asks Hanako, the only person she knows in the Make-Up Work Club, for an explanation. The two had known each other since the Sisterhood's scouting days. Hanako, recalling Sakurako's personality, thinks that she should try to get along well rather than play around... Meanwhile, Azusa puts down the gun she was aiming at Sakurako after confirming that she was an acquaintance of Hanako. And...



"Now, now, Sakurako-chan. Can you look over here for a sec~?"



"Huh? Ah, yes...?"



"Okay~ Here we go! 3, 2, 1... Cheese!"



"Ch-Cheese...?"




Click!



Meanwhile, Sensei naturally puts his arm around Sakurako's shoulder and takes a picture with her. Sakurako, pushed by the sudden popular girl (gyaru) energy, ends up taking the picture without realizing it. Then, she's startled when she realizes that a picture was taken...



"Yeah, it came out well~☆"



"D-Don't tell me... you're planning to post that picture on social media!?"



And she's terrified that the picture of her with a Gehenna student will be posted on social media. As the head of the Sisterhood, a picture of her hanging out with a Gehenna gyaru would cause a huge stir...



"No, I won't post a picture of someone's face in a place where unspecified people can see it. That could be dangerous."



"Ah, I see."



'She's surprisingly sensible...?'



Sakurako is taken aback by Sensei's actions, which are the opposite of what she expected. She looks like a gyaru, but she's sensible. Although Sakurako doesn't dislike Gehenna, she still has prejudices against them.



After all, Gehenna is home to the biggest troublemakers in Kivotos, like the Gourmet Research Society and the Hot Spring Development Department, who come all the way to Trinity to cause trouble. However, the gyaru in front of her, Kirara (Sensei), had a sensible atmosphere.



"Utazumi Sakurako-chan, right~? Welcome to the Make-Up Work Club! Did you come for a visit~?"



"Huh? No, well... Yes."



Being pushed by the atmosphere, and although it wasn't a visit... Sakurako decides to take this opportunity to investigate the Make-Up Work Club. So, she decides to join the Make-Up Work Club for the time being...



"Then, since it's break time, do you want some coffee, Sakurako-chan~?"



"Ah, I'll have some... Do we have to go somewhere to get it?"



"No~ It's delivery. It would be nice to go out, but our schedule is tight~ Still, we have to rest when it's time to rest!"



Since it was break time, Sensei asked Sakurako what she wanted for dessert. Sakurako requests an iced cold brew.



"I see. Then I'll have a venti half-soy nonfat decaf organic chocolate brownie iced vanilla double-shot gingerbread Frappuccino extra hot with foam whipped cream upside down double blended, one Sweet'N Low and one NutraSweet, and ice~"


"......Is that some kind of incantation?"



"No? It's just a normal coffee name."



"Ehhh......"



Sakurako's head starts to spin the more they talk.



After that...



"Lewd things are not allowed! Death penalty!"



"Ehh~? Why?"



"How can you spill coffee on your, your... chest so accurately! You did that on purpose!"



"No way~ Does that mean Koharu-chan was conscious of my chest~?"



"No, I wasn't!?"



Sensei and Koharu's back-and-forth banter.



"I see. After the exam, I hope we can go see the limited edition Captain Skullman."



"Right~ I heard that Mecha Peroro-sama will be there this time, so I'm really looking forward to it!"



Hifumi and Azusa's peaceful Momofriends talk.



Seeing such ordinary conversations that could be seen anywhere, Sakurako felt her worries melt away like snow.



"How is it, Sakurako-san?"



"...You look very satisfied."



"Do I? Of course, I am in reality, too."



"I was surprised when you said you joined the Make-Up Work Club, rejecting offers from the Tea Party, the Sisterhood, and many other clubs. I wondered why you, who was called the greatest genius of Trinity, became a dropout... but somehow, I think I understand a little now."



"Isn't this kind of normalcy better than a snake pit...?"



"The Sisterhood is not a snake pit, though?"



"Hmm, is that so?"



The reason why Hanako rejected even the Sisterhood's offer was that as long as she was in the Sisterhood, it wouldn't be a normal, youthful school life. Hanako was more than happy with her current life in the Make-Up Work Club.



Hanako was completely different from before. At first, Sakurako was worried that she might have really gone crazy when she went for a walk in a swimsuit but seeing her now... Sakurako felt a lump in her throat.



And seeing Sensei smiling and getting along well with the Trinity students... Sakurako asked him for advice.



"How to get along with others?"
1


"Yes. I feel a sense of distance from others for some reason. I'm worried that they might find me uncomfortable... So, I want to learn how to get closer to others easily, like you."



"I see~? Hmm... Then, let's practice! First, dress brightly!"



And so... Sakurako receives Sensei's training. Of course, it's just a makeshift training. The next morning.


The Sisterhood students gathered for their usual morning greetings. Then, Sakurako enters, wearing her usual nun's habit. Everyone was waiting for her to greet them first......



"Ohabby☆ Good morning, everyone!"



".................."



"Ah, yes! Good morning!"



Everyone except Mari was dumbfounded to see Sakurako smiling brightly and making a peace sign, so different from her usual self... Only Mari returned her greeting with a pure smile.



"Ehh~ No one else is going to respond? So funny~☆!"



"........."



About 30 minutes later, Sakurako finally realized that the atmosphere was ruined and felt embarrassed.



And around lunchtime that day...... an article appeared in Kronos.



{The secret private life of the head of the Sisterhood! Spending a secret time with a Gehenna gyaru!?}

 

 

A picture of Sakurako hanging out with Sensei the previous day, practicing. After much deliberation, Sakurako herself received the picture taken by Sensei and set it as her Momotalk profile picture, only to delete it a minute later. However, the picture had already been obtained by Kronos and was featured on the front page of the article.



"Cough......"



"Whoa~ Did Nagisa-chan choke?"



"......No, it's nothing."



And Nagisa, who was reading the article, choked on her tea and covered the newspaper.



She was about to check the information to confirm Sensei's appearance for today......



"Nagisa-sama! We have a big problem!"



"What is it?"



"Th-That's......"



Behind the Tea Party member who rushed in, a girl appeared. It was today's Sensei.



"Good morning~ Nagisa-senpai!"

 




In the form of Ibuki, the most important person in the Pandemonium Society.........



"......Can you just destroy my halo?"



"Ehh~? What do you mean...... Could it be, I did something bad......?"


"Nagisa-chan! Why are you making Sensei cry!"



"Haa...... I should have been the one to be attacked, not Seia-san."



Nagisa resented the terrorist (Azusa) for not attacking her instead.

Notes:

Nagisa: ''why I'm still here? Just to suffer? Everyday and every night''

Chapter 43: Sensei is a Problem Child but the Strongest (End)

Chapter Text

"Why did you come in that form?"



Nagisa looked down at Sensei with a cold gaze. Now, Sensei had become a young child, specifically Tanga Ibuki, the treasure of the Pandemonium Society.



Nagisa put down her warm teacup and asked, and Sensei took a sip of his cold orange juice and answered with a faint smile.



"I wanted to have one last serious conversation with you, Nagisa-senpai."



"The last, you say. There's weight in your words."



"Hehee."



It was a pure smile like the original Ibuki, but at the same time, there was a mature atmosphere. Nagisa, with both hands on her knees, made eye contact with Sensei to converse on an equal footing.



"First, I did not go to the head of the Remedial Knights."



"Why is that?"



"Mika-san has already gone, and she even used force to chase them away. Even if I, the host, go, the situation will be the same. In other words, the facts have not yet been verified. If you want to give me certainty, how about mobilizing SRT to investigate?"



"Can't you do that too, Nagisa-senpai?"



"I cannot make an enemy of the Remedial Knights with uncertain information. I am the student council president, after all."



Nagisa says that as the student council president, she cannot conduct a coercive search that could make her an enemy of the Remedial Knights. Her words were valid, but in the end, it was proof of her distrust, that she wouldn't believe it unless Sensei himself used the great power of SRT to show her.



Seeing Nagisa's determined will in her eyes, Sensei smiled bitterly and drank his juice. One sip, two sips, three sips. Sensei puts the empty cup on the table.



Drip~



Mika poured juice into the empty cup. Normally, Mika would have interrupted noisily, but now she just quietly stayed with a sad smile.



"Then, your thoughts haven't changed, Nagisa-senpai?"



"I would appreciate it if you would stop calling me senpai."



"Sorry, I can't help myself~"



"......"



"...Um, Nagisa-senpai. Everyone in the Make-Up Work Club is good and trustworthy. I guarantee it."



Seeing Sensei's smiling face, a vein slightly popped on Nagisa's forehead, and the negative emotions that had been accumulating gradually leaked out.



"You guarantee it? How? Can you prove it?"



"You're friends with Hifumi-senpai, aren't you, Nagisa-senpai?"



"How can you prove Hifumi-san's heart, her true intentions?"



"You can tell by looking."



"No, that's wrong. You can't prove a person's heart. Hifumi-san's warm heart, polite attitude, kind personality...... Even if you observe all of those things, you can't confirm that person's true heart. Because, of course...... we are strangers."



"You can't know everything, and there can't be objective evidence for everything. That's why a person's heart is important. If you can feel their sincerity, then that's their sincerity."



"How can I trust something so uncertain? I can't trust it. That's why I'll just expel them all. For the successful conclusion of the Eden Treaty."



At Nagisa's firm will, Sensei took a sip of his juice and smiled bitterly. As a head of state, it might not be wrong to sacrifice a few to obtain certain safety.




But for Nagisa as an individual... it would be a big wound. The meaning of expulsion, in fact, sounded like a difficult story when Sensei compared it to the countries on Earth.



It was like a head of state saying that they would ignore everything, indiscriminately accuse people of being spies, take away their citizenship, and make them stateless.



In fact, it was no different from a head of state of a country declaring to the UN Secretary-General that they would carry out extrajudicial killings.



Sensei drank all the remaining juice and slowly put down the cup. He jumped off his seat and stood up.



"I understand. Is that your true intention, Nagisa-senpai?"



"...Yes."



"Then I'll ask you one last time. Do you... still, consider Hifumi-senpai your friend?"



Nagisa gulped at Sensei's gaze. After closing her eyes tightly once, she regained her composure and answered.



"Yes."



"......Yeah, that's enough. The rest, I, as an adult, will take care of it."



Sensei smiled and bowed politely. She then turned around and left the Tea Party room with small, pitter-pattering steps.



For some reason, in Sensei's last smile, Nagisa seemed to see sadness.



"Nagisa-chan. Are you sure about this?"



"...As the student council president, I must act for the sake of Trinity. All the students of Trinity, and just four students. There's no need to think about which one to prioritize."



"Is... that the only way, Nagisa-chan?"



"Of course──"



"Would Seia-chan think the same?"



"......Mika-san. How long has it been since we became the student council president as the Tea Party?"



"Well, since the 3rd-year seniors passed it on to us before they graduated in our 1st year, it's been 2──"



"An adult who has been here for only a few months, and me, who has experienced being the student council president for two years. Which one of us would make a more correct judgment as the person in charge?"



Through several consultations with Sensei, Mika felt the difference between them and Sensei. However, even with the advice of her 10-year friend, Nagisa was unwavering. After all, Mika had always been a hasty child. Now that Seia was gone, she couldn't easily waver when she had to be the most level-headed.



But for some reason, maybe it was because she was in the form of a young child, Ibuki? For some reason, she felt stuffy, feeling that she had been too harsh to Sensei, saying that she was absolutely right.



It was like an unknown pang of conscience. Was it because of the pure, childlike eyes? Her harshness made her heartache.



Meanwhile, Sensei left the Tea Party building. He headed to Ichika of the Justice Task Force, who was waiting at the entrance.



"Are you finished?"



"Yeah, it's over!"



Since Tsurugi and Hasumi had work, Hasumi explained the situation to the trustworthy executive, Ichika, and asked her to act as a guard (in name, protection).



"I see...... It must have been quite intense. Recently, there are rumors that martial law might be declared."



"Martial law..."



"It's because of the Seia-sama incident. And the Eden Treaty on top of that...... The atmosphere has been very intense lately. There's a lot of talk among the various clubs in Trinity. There seem to be more rumors than before that Gehenna attacked Seia-sama right before the Eden Treaty."



"Yeah, I see. But it'll be okay soon~ Because Sensei will solve it!"



"Is that so? Then, I'll trust you~ I like peaceful things too."






"Yeah! I'll make it happen!"



Arriving at the annex, Sensei parted ways with Ichika and went to the Make-Up Work Club.



Sensei walked down the hallway leading to the classroom where the Make-Up Work Club was.



Her face was filled with determination.



"Oh my, you're in a cute form, Sensei~"



"...I was trying to be serious......"



"Is that so? But you're not very convincing~"



Of course, to Hanako's eyes, she just looked like a cute girl.



"There's still time, so today's break is... a simple karaoke!"



"That sounds good~ I wonder what kind of reaction Koharu-chan would have if I sang S*x on the Beach?"



"Um... I don't think it's a good idea to sing that?"



"Hehehe."



"Um... I think the image will be a bit strange, Hanako-senpai."



"Is that so?"



Hanako smiled, took Sensei's hand, and headed to the classroom.



Later, there were rumors that Koharu's screams could be heard all the way to the Justice Task Force.

Chapter 44: Road to Paradise (1)

Chapter Text

Nagisa declared martial law.

 

 

She declared martial law on the grounds that she would strictly protect the documents related to the Eden Treaty until the treaty, but the problem was that the 3rd test site of the Make-Up Work Club also became a restricted area managed by the Justice Task Force.

 

 

Because of this, the Make-Up Work Club was in the worst situation where if they went to take the test, they would be arrested and expelled as traitors, and if they didn't go, they would still be expelled.

 

 

Nagisa, who created such a situation, was convinced of her victory with a faint smile.

 

 

Nagisa enjoys her leisure time, drinking tea in a hidden safe house that no one knows about.

 

 

"With this, the threat will be gone."

 

 

After the Seia attack, Nagisa created 87 safe houses and rotated them to move her residence. In addition, when she felt uneasy, she hid in the attic. Today, just in case, she was drinking tea in the attic, and all she had to do was wait for the Make-Up Work Club to be expelled in the morning.

 

 

As she was having her tea time and enjoying her leisure, something reflected in the tea water for a moment. Nagisa saw in the tea water that reflected her face... that someone was behind her.

 

 

Click.

 

 

"......Shirasu Azusa."

 

 

"I'm sorry it came to this."

 

 

"So it was you who......"

 

 

"Yeah, I did it."

 

 

Azusa, wearing a gas mask, points a gun at Nagisa from behind.

 

 

"How did you find me?"

 

 

"There's always a way."

 

 

"......"

 

 

Nagisa turns around and sees Azusa, who has already occupied the attic, and another student. The girl, who was wearing a gas mask like Azusa, was wearing a hood. But......

 

 

"Arius."

 

 

Nagisa breaks out in a cold sweat when she sees the Arius emblem on the bulletproof vest and armband. The emblem of the Arius Branch School, which should have disappeared. Even though she didn't know much about Arius, she knew that they were innocent people who were branded as heretics and expelled by the Tea Party in the past.

 

 

Hundreds of years ago, the Arius Branch School was in charge of the Justice Task Force. And the fact that they were expelled because the Tea Party didn't like the actions of the Arius Branch School was something that she couldn't know as the host of the Tea Party.

 

 

Evidence of Trinity's sins. Azusa and the Arius student put Nagisa in a bag and kidnap her. She tried to resist as much as possible, but she was disarmed and had no way to do anything.

 

 

Nagisa, who was being taken somewhere without knowing where was prepared to die. It was regrettable that it ended up like this after all the preparations she had made.

 

 

'Could it be that Sensei also......?'

 

 

Nagisa showed deep regret, wondering if the Make-Up Work Club had already been attacked by Azusa and Arius. She belatedly regretted that innocent people might have ended up like Seia because of her own shortcomings.

 

 

After a while, the bag opened, and Nagisa fell to the floor.

 

 

"Ugh...... This is the auditorium of the annex?"

 

 

Nagisa looks around and realizes that this is the auditorium of the annex. And...... Nagisa was startled when she saw the many Arius students in front of her.

 

"At least 100 people...... How could the Justice Task Force not know that this many people came......?"

 

 

"That's because~? Nagi-chan. It's because of me."

 

 

".........Huh?"

 

 

After a while, a familiar voice was heard to Nagisa... and footsteps were heard. A girl opens the door of the auditorium and enters. What appeared as she walked between the Arius students was her friend of 10 years, Misono Mika.

 




"It feels like a villain's entrance here, right☆? Nagi-chan, you're really an idiot, aren't you?"

 

 

"Why is Mika-san..."

 

 

"Because I'm the real traitor of Trinity."

 

 

"......Why?"

 

 

With a dazed expression and trembling pupils, Nagisa asks Mika.

 

 

"Hmm? Why did I do this? Nagi-chan? Is that what you're asking? Yeah, well, it's because I hate Gehenna. I really, really hate Gehenna."

 

 

 

"...For that reason, Seia-san......?"

 

 

"Ahaha. That's right. Because Nagi-chan and Seia-chan were trying to do something strange. Something ridiculous like the Eden Treaty. A peace treaty with those horned brats from Gehenna, it's so horrible that it makes me shudder. You'll definitely be betrayed, right? If you show your back to those Gehenna brats, you'll be stabbed right away. I can't stand to see that."

 

 

"Then... why with Arius?"

 

 

"Hmm~ First, I'll become the host, expel the Justice Task Force, and put the Arius kids in their place. A new armed group that follows me, not the Tea Party, will be born! That way, we can make peace with Arius and keep Gehenna in check. Isn't it killing two birds with one stone?"

 

 

"For that reason, Seia-san...?"

 

 

"...It's true that I ordered Seia-chan to be kidnapped. But I didn't tell them to destroy her Halo. But... yeah, I guess it's my fault since I created the situation in the first place. What's done is done, right?"

 

 

"...Mika-san, why."

 

 

"Ahaha~ It was fun, playing friends with Nagi-chan."

 

 

Nagisa sat down and looked up at Mika with a dazed expression. As she looked at Mika, who was smiling bitterly, tears blurred Nagisa's vision.

 

 

"Because no one can change the past that has already happened."

 

 

Clack... Clack...

 

 

Then, another footstep was heard from the entrance. When Nagisa slowly turned her head to look there, her eyes widened, and she was horrified.

 

 

"...Smiling Professor, why are you?"

 

 

 

After the disappearance of the General Student Council President, she was the one who broke the Seven Prisoners out of the Correction Bureau.

 

 

The professor of the criminal underworld, Smiling Professor. Nagisa was flustered by her appearance.

 

 

"Really, everyone's reactions are so predictable."

 

 

"Why are you here..."

 

 

"Because she called me."

 

 

"...Ha, haha."

 

 

The Justice Task Force doesn't come. Behind her are Arius and the traitor Mika, and in front of her is the professor of the criminal underworld. In a desperate situation, Nagisa shed tears.

 

 

 

"...Well, shall we end this now?"

 

 

"Yeah, let's do that."

 

 

Nagisa despairs at the words of the Smiling Professor and Mika. She thought she was going to die soon, and an Arius student approached Nagisa.

 

 

"Nagisa-sama."

 

 

"...Huh?"

 

 

A familiar voice was heard from beyond the gas mask. Then, when she took off her gas mask... a familiar face was seen.

 

 

"Hi-Hifumi-san......"

 

 

"Yes, Nagisa-sama."

 

 

"........................"

 

 

Nagisa thought. Why is Hifumi wearing Arius's uniform?

 

 

Still, she tries to believe as much as possible... but she realizes that Hifumi is also a traitor who is after her life. Her vision blurred, and tears fell from her eyes.

 

 

Hifumi hugged Nagisa.

 

 

"Ahaha, it's okay now."

 

 

"...I'm going to be at peace now, right?"

 

 

"Huh? Ah... right?"

 

 

"I see... Yes, please send it, Hifumi-san......"

 

 

"Huh? Auuu, I'm not very strong, though..."

 

 

"Please... That explosion that killed Seia-san..."

 

 

"Yes?"

 

 

Hifumi is flustered by Nagisa's words... and soon, the wall of the annex auditorium is destroyed.

 

 

""!?""

 

 

The Arius students and Nagisa are flustered by the unexpected event. What appeared from beyond the broken wall was Kenzaki Tsurugi and the students of the Justice Task Force.

 

 

"Kieeeeeeek!!!"

 

 

"Arrest the Arius students!"

 

 

""Yes!""

 

 

"What's this..."

 

 

Nagisa is flustered by the sudden intrusion of the Justice Task Force, and soon Hifumi and the Make-Up Work Club students take off their gas masks and hoods. Mika, who was in front of the Arius students, immediately threw punches and blew away the Arius students.

 

 

Then Azusa also charges and attacks the Arius students.

 

 

"What the......"

 

 

"To deceive the enemy, you must also deceive your allies."

 

 

Smiling Professor approaches Nagisa, who is sitting on the floor in confusion, and smiles. She then takes something out of her pocket and shows it. It was Schale's teacher's certificate.

 

 

"......Se-Sensei? B-But your appearance today was definitely that of a Millennium student..."

 

 

"I made it so that only Nagisa-san would see me as a different student. With Schale's power, that much is easy, you know?"

 

 

"............"

 

 

To deceive the enemy, you must first deceive your allies.

 

 

This was all a plan that Sensei had planned. Kidnap Nagisa and capture the Arius kids while making it seem like Azusa and Mika were still on Arius's side.

 

 

That was the plan for this operation.

 

 

"I told you, right? I, as an adult, will take care of the rest."

 

 

"Since when?"

 

 

"Since I told you that Seia-san was alive."

 

 

"......Was I the only one who didn't know?"

 

 

"Yes, that's how people are. They only see what they want to see and believe what they want to believe, so they don't believe the truth even if you tell them. People with convictions are scary. That's why I didn't tell you."

 

 

"..."

 

 

All the strength drained from Nagisa's body. The shock was so great that...

 

 

Drip......

 

 

"Oh, Nagisa-san... Did you perhaps wet yours..."

 

 

"U, Uuu......"

 

 

"......That's punishable by death, Sensei!"

 

 

"No, I didn't expect her to be this shocked..."

 

 

Nagisa wet herself.

Chapter 45: Road to Paradise (2)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The Arius attack on Nagisa was thus thwarted by Sensei.

 

 

Mika, persuaded and inspired by Sensei, gave up, and the Arius coup failed.

 

 

About 100 Arius students were arrested, and the Justice Task Force was asked to remain silent. Nagisa, mentally shocked, went into seclusion for a while. Therefore, Mika temporarily took over as the host of the Tea Party, just as Nagisa had done.

 

 

Mika's betrayal was put on hold for the time being. Seia was ultimately safe, and they succeeded in capturing Arius, who was aiming for Trinity. However, there was still a mountain of work to be done.

 

 

"The remaining Arius, including the Squad... And the Eden Treaty, and Seia, who hasn't woken up yet."

 

 

The future of Arius, including the Squad, the Eden Treaty, a peace agreement with Gehenna, and Seia, who still hasn't woken up.

 

 

Sensei had a headache because there were so many things to solve in the future... but for now, there was something he had to do as a matter of urgency.

 

 

"We~ll, that's not what's important right now. Hahahaha~"

 

 

{No, it is important, Sensei!}

 

 

"It's not the most pressing issue~ There's something else that's more important right now, isn't there?"

 

 

Sensei jumps up from his chair. Then, he looked at the 100 or so Arius students who were sitting with handcuffs on. Of course, all their guns had been confiscated. They say that not having a gun is more embarrassing than walking around naked, but the Arius students, who lived in the Arius District, which was far from Kivotos, were more humiliated by being caught than embarrassed.

 

 

"To be defeated by a mere child..."

 

 

"Why did she change her appearance in the first place?"

 

 

"Is she a monster like Madame..."

 

 

The Arius students felt various emotions toward Sensei, such as dissatisfaction, hatred, and fear.

 

 

They were being held in the Justice Task Force building. Members of the Justice Task Force were positioned at the entrance and windows, monitoring them. Behind Sensei, Tsurugi stood guard at the main entrance, glaring at the Arius students.

 

 

Grrr...

 

 

Then, the sound of hunger could be heard from some of the Arius students.

 

 

"What~ Are you hungry? Well, it is morning!"

 

 

"...Tch."

 

 

Sensei thought it was natural for them to be hungry after a few hours. However, Arius hadn't eaten in two days, not just a few hours. For Arius, who had a hard time getting a proper meal, even combat rations were a luxury.

 

 

The reality of Arius was so miserable that they could barely eat one meal a day, and even that was just a calorie bar. They thought Sensei was mocking them...

 

 

"I heard about Arius' situation, you know? It's a poor and desolate place where it's hard to even get a single meal, right? You poor things~!"

 

 

Sensei was in the form of Tachibana Nozomi, an executive of the Central Control Center of the Highlander.

 

 

Her laughter made the Arius students feel humiliated... But the moment Sensei pressed a button, the handcuffs on the Arius students were released.

 

 

"What?"

 

 

The children were confused, but soon the door opened, and long carts came in. The carts were covered with dome lids, and when the Justice Task Force members opened them, there were colorful dishes. The dishes stretched from one end of the room to the other.

 

 

Soon, students from the Trinity's Feeding Club pushed in additional food carts. Then, mobile tables were brought in, and the Arius children stared at the scene in a daze. The delicious smell made their mouths water. The children were in a daze...

 

 

"This is a banquet for you. You can eat as much as you want~?"

 

 

"...Really?"

 

 

"But~ you have to sign this transfer application form."

 

 

Sensei grins and holds out a transfer application form. It was a declaration of intention to transfer from Arius to Trinity and an agreement to join the Justice Task Force as a subordinate unit.

 

 

"You want us to betray Arius?"

 

 

"Then, are you going to go back and starve? Here~ you can be full and warm, so why would you? What has Arius done for you~? Did your Madame buy you clothes? If you come now, you can have this kind of luxurious meal every day, have a private room with air conditioning and a soft~ bed?"

 

 

"A private room......"

 

 

"And we'll give you a computer, and we can provide various support, such as the right to receive education at school? With Trinity's wealth, 100 people are no problem at all."

 

 

Trinity is the richest school in Kivotos. Even if they generously supported 100 people, they would still have money to spare. After all, they are famous for their extravagance, to the point of putting expensive tea leaves in the water of the public bath.

 

 

Fear of Madame was imprinted on the Arius students... but they were too exhausted to refuse such a heavenly offer. In the end, they all signed... and ate the provided meal to their hearts' content.

 

 

"Hahaha~ Isn't this too easy for you guys? Still, I'm glad you don't want to go back to that place~"

 

 

Sensei looked at the Arius students with a satisfied smile while grinning.

 

 

"Hahaha~ What? You can't eat more than that? There are still so many desserts left~? Are your stomachs that small? Trinity can eat twice as much as that~?"

 

 

"Urk... Of course, we can eat more!"

 

 

"There's no way Arius would lose to Trinity!"

 

 

In Sensei's words, the Arius students ate the main dishes and desserts at the same time.

 

 

"Hey, you! You're tall... How many desserts can you eat!?"

 

 

"...I'm on a diet, so just one."

 

 

"Ha! That's all you can eat? Trinity is weak after all!"

 

 

One of them pointed at Hasumi and provoked her... Hasumi, who was feeling a little hungry, decided to eat just one dessert at Sensei's suggestion.

 

 

 

 

A super deluxe parfait.

 

 

"".........""

 

 

The Arius kids, who were extravagantly eating two puddings each, felt the difference in class.

 

 

"I guess you're serious about your diet, Tsurugi~ Don't you usually eat three parfaits?"

 

 

"Ugh... I think that's a lot too..."

 

 

Sensei pointed at Hasumi and spoke to Tsurugi in surprise, and Tsurugi glared at Hasumi, who had just declared a diet the day before but was eating a huge parfait.

 

 

Tsurugi wanted to swing her gun and tell her to go on a diet right away, but she held back because Sensei was next to her.

 

 

"Usually, three?"

 

 

"A monster..."

 

 

"Damn... We lost!"

 

 

And the Arius kids, who had a strong sense of competition, were defeated.

 

 

Of course, Hasumi usually eats a regular-sized parfait.

 

 

After the meal, Arius was informed of their future policy by Sensei and stayed in the Justice Task Force building for a while, and at night, they stayed in the dormitory in the annex.

 

 

And... Sensei visits a student's home. He rang the doorbell, but there was no response, so he rang the doorbell 16 times in a row, and the door opened.

1

 

 

The one who opened the door was Nagisa, who was wearing pajamas and a blanket and had a haggard face.

 

 

"Haha~ I found Nagisa, who became a hikikomori~☆"

 

 

"You're... Sensei. Did you come to make fun of me?"

 

 

"Hahahaha~ You're still so suspicious! Are you okay?"

 

 

"...Hehe, yes. I'm a hopeless person full of suspicion. I'm a failure who couldn't accomplish anything in the end. Please laugh at me all you want."

 

 

"Funny~ So you just ran away after all that big talk? Pathetic~"

 

 

"Pathetic... That's true. Why did you come to see such a pathetic person, Sensei?"

 

 

"What~ You still don't know? Nagisa, you're such an idiot, aren't you? Okay~ Then I'll kindly teach our idiot Nagisa!"

1

 

 

"......"

 

 

Nagisa felt like punching Sensei today, but she didn't have the strength to do so. Sensei, who was always grinning and had a playful atmosphere... then looked at Nagisa with a faint smile and a different atmosphere than before.

 

 

"A home visit, I came to talk to you, Nagisa."

 

 

"...Please go back."

 

 

"No, I'm coming in. I'll leave if Nagisa comes out."

 

 

"......Is that okay for an adult to do?"

 

 

"Adults are sneaky. I know, what Nagisa needs right now is not time alone. But a conversation."

 

 

"That's──"

 

 

"Don't you want to apologize to Hifumi? Don't you want to be friends again?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

At Sensei's words, Nagisa clutched the blanket over her shoulders. She made a pained expression for a moment, then nodded and opened the door wide.

 

 

"Come in."

 

 

"I'll have kelp tea~☆"

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

Sensei then smiled lightly and went inside. Nagisa closed the door with a displeased expression...... and about two hours later, the door opened, and Sensei came out.

 

 

"Then, I'll see you at school tomorrow, Nagisa!"

 

 

"Yes... Please be careful on your way back, Sensei."

 

 

Her expression was much more relaxed than before. She looked at Sensei with a slightly anxious look...

 

 

"After you go back... you'll contact me, right?"

 

 

"...Yes, of course. You can contact me whenever you want, Nagisa."

 

 

"Yes...... Sensei."

 

 

Sensei waved his hand and left Nagisa's house, and Nagisa looked at Sensei with a forlorn look.

 

 

The next day......

 

 

"Um, Arona...... Could you call someone for me...?"

 

 

{Sensei...}

 

 

"I can't walk...... Please call anyone."

 

 

Sensei couldn't walk. And Arona texted several students from Trinity, and the first one to arrive was......

 

 

"Sensei......?"

 

 

"Ah, Nagisa...... Could you please help me? I can't walk..."

Notes:

Ohh, Sensei has transformed into Sickly and Fragile Beautiful Girl ( unlike someone with cyan blue-haired )

( Sorry everyone, because of time constraints I can only post 2 chapters, I also posted 2 chapters in the story Abydo's suicide hopeful, It's a good story so I recommend you read it. )

Chapter 46: Road to Paradise (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sensei ended up in a wheelchair.

 

 

Arona sent messages to the Make-Up Work Club, the Justice Task Force, and even the Tea Party, asking for help.

 

 

And so... Mika, Tsurugi, and other students arrived, breaking through the wall. Hanako calmly brought a wheelchair for Sensei to sit in.

 

 

"Hmm, there are automatic wheelchairs from Millennium, but it will take quite some time for them to be delivered. If you're going to return to normal the next day, it probably won't be of much use."

 

 

They could just order an automatic wheelchair, but since it's shipped directly from Millennium, delivery takes time. It would arrive late at night, so it would essentially be useless by then. Sensei sighs and nods at Hifumi's words.

 

 

"I guess it can't be helped. It'll be difficult to go around alone for a while."

 

 

Still, Sensei is relieved that he's not too busy. The Make-Up Work Club passed the third exam and avoided expulsion, and they decided to maintain the club until the Eden Treaty, so there was no need to worry about the Make-Up Work Club anymore.

 

 

All that was left was the Eden Treaty and the Arius Autonomous Region.

 

 

The path to the Arius Autonomous Region changes every time, so even Azusa and the Arius students who came this time don't know it.

 

 

Unfortunately, the coup occurred when the path to the Arius Autonomous Region was changing, so there was currently no way to get there.

 

 

Of course, with geniuses like Hanako, it wouldn't be difficult to figure out the entry route, but it would be a huge burden to launch a large-scale operation to retake an autonomous region before the Eden Treaty.

 

 

Therefore, the Arius Autonomous Region matter was postponed until after the Eden Treaty, so the only urgent and important thing now was the Eden Treaty.

 

 

"In that sense, I will help you."

 

 

Now, all they had to do was prepare for the Eden Treaty. So, Nagisa readily offered to assist Sensei.

 

 

"Huh... Nagisa-chan, who always carries a chair around and has a heavy butt?"

 

 

"Who has a heavy butt, Mika-san...? It's not like I'm always sitting around."

 

 

"Ah... I see. You're always sitting, so I just assumed..."

 

 

"Even Hifumi-san..."

 

 

Everyone was skeptical since Nagisa was always sitting and drinking tea, but... still, Sensei was only inconvenienced by his legs, so they decided to leave it to Nagisa for now.

 

 

The rare sight of Nagisa walking and pushing a wheelchair. Everyone stared at Nagisa and Sensei.

 

 

"First, how about we have breakfast?"

 

 

"That sounds good. Do you have any recommended restaurants?"

 

 

"Do you like shrimp?"

 

 

"Of course."

 

 

"Then let's go right away."

 

 

Nagisa took Sensei to her favorite restaurant. A restaurant where shrimp was the main dish.

 

 

Sensei looked at the menu and wondered what was different about the restaurant's fried shrimp, so he ordered it. Nagisa's recommendation was the oil pasta.

 

 

They both decided to eat, and the appetizer bread came out.

 

 

"The bread is delicious."

 

 

"Right?"

 

 

The bread was delicious, so Sensei was looking forward to the main course... but after taking a bite of the fried shrimp and oil pasta, Sensei, with Himari's face, frowned deeply and showed his disappointment.

 

 

"Is there something you don't like?"

 

 

"Nagisa-san. Is this restaurant really okay?"

 

 

"Yes, isn't it delicious? The atmosphere is nice too."

 

 

"Not at all......"

 

 

Sensei, perhaps because of his past experience as Haruna, enters gourmet mode.

 

 

"These shrimp are frozen."

 

 

"Frozen? No way. They said they use fresh shrimp."

 

 

"First of all, the fact that they're frozen means they're far from fresh. There's no fishy smell unique to frozen food, but there's a taste of chemical seasoning used to eliminate that fishy smell. The aftertaste is stuffy."

 

"Y-You can tell that?"

 

 

"Hehe, I'm a super genius gourmet Sensei, after all."

 

 

"I see... I had no idea."

 

 

"And the most important thing is... it's cold."

 

 

Sensei then starts shivering. Because he was Himari, Sensei had become very sensitive to the cold. Even something cool felt cold to him.

 

 

"The service here is terrible."

 

 

Nagisa's expression turns serious as she looks at Sensei. When she made a phone call somewhere... her bodyguards stormed in and conducted a surprise inspection of the restaurant.

 

 

Nagisa shut down the restaurant for various reasons, such as false advertising and poor service quality. The restaurant claimed it was unfair, but there was no leniency.

 

 

After receiving a blanket from her bodyguards, Sensei covered himself with it. Only then did he smile brightly as if he was warm, and Nagisa's heart fluttered as she looked at Sensei.

 

 

Since the meal was ruined, they went to a cafe and had a simple meal. The two finished their breakfast with dry curry and cake.

 

 

"Then, shall we talk about the Eden Treaty?"

 

 

After that, they went to the Tea Party room, where Mika joined them, and they talked about the Eden Treaty.

 

 

Mika, who was the temporary host, gave the seat back to Nagisa, and Nagisa, as the host, consulted with Sensei.

 

 

"So, Schale won't be involved in security?"

 

 

"Yes. Even if Schale is the Eden Treaty organization that plays the role of the General Student Council President, this treaty is for the reconciliation of Trinity and Gehenna. Trinity and Gehenna should be in charge of security. I don't want Valkyrie to be involved either."

 

 

Although Nagisa had developed a great liking for Sensei, she still judged and proceeded with the work objectively as the host. Sensei was worried about a possible Arius intervention... but he decided to let it go, thinking that they wouldn't dare to do anything with both Trinity and Gehenna present.

 

 

'But I need to prepare for the worst-case scenario.'

 

 

But perhaps because he was in Himari's state, his brain was working furiously, and he moved to prepare for the worst-case scenario. Without telling Nagisa, Sensei decided to prepare countermeasures separately at Schale.

 

 

The discussion about the Eden Treaty ended after about two hours.

 

 

"What will you be doing in the afternoon?"

 

 

"I don't have anything special planned for the afternoon either. I just need to focus on the Eden Treaty a week from now."

 

 

"I see...... By any chance, Sensei?"

 

 

Nagisa slowly approached Sensei.

 

 

"Then, would you like to spend some time together?"

 

 

Nagisa showed her obsession with Sensei... but then, Sensei received a phone call.

 

 

"Hello? Ah, Wakamo-san? Just call you by your first name? Yes, Wakamo, what is it? Ah... today? I don't have any prior engagements. Yes, yes, then let's meet in 30 minutes."

 

 

"......What was that call about, Sensei?"

 

 

"Ah, it's nothing. Wakamo-san asked me out on a date. She wants to fulfill the promise I made last time today."

 

 

A sudden date appointment. Nagisa was dumbfounded......

 

 

"Wh-What promise?"

 

 

"Well, I borrowed her power to go to the Make-Up Work Club's second exam last time. In return, I promised to go on a date with her. The Justice Task Force members were swarming in at that time, so I had no choice, you see?"

 

 

"............"

 

 

That's right. The current situation was a snowball that Nagisa herself had created. In the past, Nagisa had set the exam location in Gehenna's lawless zone, and when the Justice Task Force chased after them, who were involved with the Gourmet Research Society, she had condoned it and let them be arrested together.

 

 

Because of that, Wakamo, who was summoned by Sensei, made a date promise with Sensei, and it was going to happen today.

 

 

"I can catch a taxi around here. Then, I'll be going now, Nagisa-san."

 

 

Sensei pushed the wheelchair wheels himself and left the Tea Party room, and Nagisa showed a hollow smile and a dark expression.

 

 

"Na-Nagisa-chan? Why do you look like that?"

 

 

"Hu, fufu, fufufufu. Surely, Wakamo... Kosaka Wakamo is a criminal, right?"

 

 

"That's right?"

 

 

"......Mika-san, you betrayed me, didn't you?"

 

 

"That's......"

 

 

"Mika-san? Go."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"Will you catch the criminal? On behalf of the busy head of the Justice Task Force."

 

 

"B-But..."

 

 

Click.

 

 

"Mika-san?"

 

 

"Ah, okay! I'll go!"

 

 

Nagisa smiled and threatened her with a gun. Of course, her gun wouldn't hurt, but Mika was overwhelmed by Nagisa's atmosphere and ran outside. To catch Wakamo...

 

 

"You're going on a date with someone else, leaving me behind... You're really an interesting person. You scared me so much, and you were so nice to me. You know how to play with people's hearts. But you didn't know this, did you? That Trinity has historically had people with strong obsessions.

 

 

Nagisa looked up at the sky and smiled.

Notes:

Sensei, there's too many yandere chasing after you

Chapter 47: Road to Paradise (4)

Chapter Text

Several days passed... and then came the Eden Treaty.

 

 

A promise of harmony to stop hating each other.

 

 

A promise of unity that the Student Council President, before her disappearance, had so desperately wanted to push forward.

 

 

"That tragic future is ultimately coming true."

 

 

Yurizono Seia watches it all unfold in the world of dreams.

 

 

"To believe in the children, living for an ideal... this is the result. I don't want to see a bad ending, so I remain in this world. I'll overlook the strange things done in my form... but in the end, it's a dream-like conclusion."

 

 

Fate cannot be changed.

 

 

"The Student Council President, Trinity, Gehenna, no one can change this tragedy. Sensei. The things you will experience are a fixed fate that cannot be avoided or changed."

 

 

Seia gazes at the empty sky with hollow eyes, watching the dream that is becoming the present.

 

 

The Eden Treaty is in full swing in Trinity. In front of the Old Cathedral of Communion.

 

 

In the airship above Trinity, Gehenna's Pandemonium Society was watching the scene of the Eden Treaty, and on the ground, the Tea Party and the Prefect Team were present.

 

 

For security, there were members of Gehenna's Prefect Team, the Pandemonium Society's honor guard, Trinity's Justice Task Force, the Tea Party's honor guard, and the Sisterhood.

 

 

"The Eden Treaty...... Will this change many things?"

 

 

Sensei asked, looking at the scene of the event, which was like a festival. Sensei, who had his mask down to his chin because of his changed appearance today. Hasumi answered, looking at Sensei.

 

 

"Yes. It will...... There may be many who dislike Gehenna like me, but there will be many who don't want to fight, just like me."

 

 

"In the first place, the very idea of hating is wrong. I'm worried that because of such feelings, the Eden Treaty will become meaningless......"

 

 

"Hmm, Sensei is quite negative today. And you have a lot of bandages on your body."

 

 

"......That's true."

 

 

Sensei watches it from around the Old Cathedral of Communion. His eyes were somewhat hollow, as if empty. And he was feeling an unknown sense of foreboding.

 

 

"Mika, in the end, didn't come."

 

 

"She hates Gehenna more than I do."

 

 

After handing over the host position back to Nagisa, Mika completely abstained from the Eden Treaty and remained in the Tea Party room. It was natural for her, who had a fundamental dislike for Gehenna.

 

 

All the high-ranking members of the Tea Party, except for Mika, were present. Gehenna also had all the high-ranking members of the Pandemonium Society and the executives of the Prefect Team on the ground.

 

 

At most, only Makoto, the chairman of the Pandemonium Society, and her executives were in the airship above. All other key figures were conducting the Eden Treaty in front of the Old Cathedral of Communion.

 

 

Not only the Kronos School but also various media outlets gathered to publicize the historic moment, and students from various schools, not just Trinity and Gehenna, gathered with interest, making it an important place of unity that might become a festival for a future anniversary.

 

 

Just as Nagisa and Hina were about to shake hands and the Eden Treaty was about to be concluded.

 

 

Sensei saw something huge flying in from the far side of the sky.

 

KWAAAAAAAAAAAAANG!

 

 

The huge missile that fell on the Cathedral overturned heaven and earth, causing an explosion that blew everything away.

 

 

"Ugh...... What was that, just now."

 

 

Sensei, who was safe thanks to Arona's protection, staggers up from his seat, and Hasumi, who was next to him, gets up with injuries.

 

 

"First, get out of here......"

 

 

Hasumi staggers and advises Sensei to escape, and as expected, students in familiar uniforms appear around them.

 

 

"Wait, why is that girl here?"

 

 

"It's a Squad......?"

 

 

"No, that name tag... It's definitely Sensei from Schale. Squad wouldn't be here in the first place."

 

 

"Ari, us......"

 

 

Dozens of students approach Sensei and Hasumi. Arius Branch School had raided the scene of the Eden Treaty.

 

 

In the sky, an exploding and falling airship could be seen, and around the Arius students, nuns of unknown identity appeared.

 

 

{Sensei! You need to get out of here quickly! Most of the energy was used up in that explosion!}

 

 

"......Got it."

 

 

"Go ahead. I'll take care of this."

 

 

Hasumi buys time for Sensei to escape. Sensei quickly runs away from the scene.

 

 

Arius students chase after Sensei, shooting at him. The nuns around them, for some reason, don't chase or attack Sensei but attack other students.

 

 

"You! That name tag...... Are you Sensei from Schale?"

 

 

"You're, Hina..."

 

 

While running away, he runs into an injured Hina. Hina momentarily aimed her gun, but she recognized Sensei by the name tag around his neck.

 

 

"I don't know why you're wearing the same uniform as them...... but hurry up. If you die, it's all over."

 

 

Recalling the previous incident of the Student Council President's disappearance, Hina protects her. Even though she was pushing herself quite hard, she was concerned about Sensei's safety first.

 

 

Countless bullets and RPG rounds fly towards them.

 

 

 

 

Kwaaaang!

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

"Sensei!"

 

 

Sensei falls from the impact, and Arona's barrier reaches its limit. Hina hurriedly tried to take her and escape, but everyone was targeting Hina first.

 

 

One person approaches them.

 

 

"I finally found you, Sensei of Schale........."

 

 

"..........."

 

 

It was Saori, the leader of the Arius Squad. She had come in person to finish off Sensei... but then she saw Sensei lying on the ground, her eyes widened, and she panicked.

 

 

"Saori......"

 

 

"......Misaki. Why, are you..."

 

 

Today, Sensei was in the form of Arius Squad member Imashino Misaki.

 

 

Having met her before in Azusa's form, Sensei knew this form. Knowing how his current form would appear to Saori, Sensei felt a sense of pity.

 

 

"What is that look...... Are you mocking me?"

 

 

"Sorry, it's not my intention..."

 

 

"...I heard that the appearance of Sensei from Schale was shrouded in mystery, but you had the ability to transform into others. Well, it's not strange for an outsider like the Madame... So, you appear as Misaki to my eyes?"

 

 

"Everyone's form, Saori..."

 

 

"......How do you know my name?"

 

 

Saori was looking down at Sensei, aiming her gun.

 

 

Saori's gun was shaking as she looked at Sensei, who was calling her by her name in Misaki's form.

 

 

Right now, she could kill Sensei. Arona's barrier was at its limit. Sensei didn't know if his body could withstand bullets like other students.

 

 

Saori knew nothing about the barrier or Sensei's condition. She was just thinking of eliminating Sensei here.

 

 

But......

 

 

"Saori...... Don't do this."

 

 

 

 

"........"

 

 

Seeing Sensei speaking in Misaki's form and voice, Saori's gun wavered.

 

 

She could kill him right now...... but she couldn't shoot.

 

 

All the members of the Arius Squad are precious. But if they become enemies, she is prepared to shoot. She could do it to Azusa or Hiyori, whom she raised herself. But there are two people she could never do it to.

 

 

They are Atsuko and Misaki.

 

 

The princess of Arius, and the reason she endures all the pain and takes on all the dirty work as the leader of the Squad is to protect Atsuko.

 

 

And Misaki...... was her younger sister who had despaired of reality many times and tried to take her own life. Her younger sister whom she had saved many times. Her classmate, her younger sister, and her friend understood her the most.

 

 

A friend who had tried to commit suicide many times by cutting her neck and wrists, who had thrown herself many times, wishing for death...... a friend she wanted to live.

 

 

"You're...... not this kind of person, Saori."

 

 

Sensei, having learned about Saori when he met her in Azusa's form before. She believed in the goodness that still remained in Saori's heart. Because it was still possible to turn everything back. Because Arius could surely be saved.

 

 

Sensei remembered the time he spent with the Arius Squad that day.

 

 

Saori looked at Sensei with trembling eyes, then closed her eyes tightly.

 

 

BANG!!!

 

 

"Ah──"

 

 

The trembling gun barrel pierced Sensei's abdomen instead of his head. Sensei looked down at the blood flowing from his abdomen, touching it with his hand. Then, Sensei lost consciousness and collapsed.

 

 

"Sensei!!!"

 

 

"............"

 

 

Hina's scream echoed, and Saori looked at Sensei with shocked eyes. It was definitely Sensei, a different person. Nevertheless, perhaps because of his appearance...

 

 

It felt as if she had killed Misaki with her own hands. Saori's hand trembled as she lowered her gun. Soon, a vehicle from Gehenna's Emergency Medicine Club came, running over the Arius students.

 

 

Hina desperately fought off the students, picked up Sensei, and threw him to Sena, who had driven the car. Sena quickly put Sensei in the car, administered first aid, and drove away from the scene.

 

 

Hina fights alone against Arius to stop the pursuit.

 

 

"Leader? What's wrong?"

 

 

"......Misaki."

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"...No, it's nothing."

 

 

Misaki arrived at the scene a little later and joined them. Saori couldn't look Misaki in the eye, even when she called her name.

 

 

"Saori!!!"

 

 

"...Azusa is here, Leader."

 

 

"......"

 

 

"Leader?"

 

 

"...Ugh!"

 

 

"......Everyone, take the Leader and retreat. I'll take care of this."

 

 

Seeing Misaki's face, and then seeing Azusa running towards them with an angry face...... Saori recalled shooting Sensei with her own hands and retched. She remembered the day they had laughed together while having a meal that was too good for them...

 

 

The exaggerated thought that she had betrayed Azusa and killed Misaki consumed her mind.

Chapter 48: Road to Paradise (5)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sensei was being transported by Sena to the nearest and safest medical facility, the Remedial Knights.

 

 

And Sensei...

 

 

"Nice to meet you, Sensei. I'm Yurizono Seia... I've finally met you."

 

 

Was meeting Seia in a dream while hovering between life and death.

 

 

With Sensei's absence, the upper echelons of Trinity and Gehenna, despite Arius's attack, were on the verge of war, suspecting each other.

 

 

But...

 

 

"No."

 

 

"Mika-sama? But Gehenna......"

 

 

"It's not Gehenna. You're all so stupid, you don't even know that?"

 

 

"St-Stupid..."

 

 

"Or are you traitors who haven't studied history~? Don't you even recognize that Arius emblem? If Gehenna did it, why would the airship crash, and why would the Prefect Team suffer damage? It's because it's not Gehenna. Since Nagisa-chan is down, I'm the host now. So, do as I say."

 

 

"But......"

 

 

BANG!!!!

 

 

"What did you just say?"

 

 

"Eek...! N-Nothing, Mika-sama!"

 

 

At least Trinity had Mika remaining as a central figure. Mika knew that Arius was behind this. Mika didn't expect Arius to be so bold as to attack on the day of the Eden Treaty, let alone use cruise missiles. Moreover, Arius overwhelmed them with the sheer number of the Brotherhood, making up for the difference in military strength.

 

 

Mika thought it would be difficult even if she went out, because of the number of the Brotherhood. Moreover, even Tsurugi, who was called a strategic weapon, had fallen due to the bombing of cruise missiles and continuous battles. All the executives of the Justice Task Force had fallen, and the same went for the Sisterhood.

 

 

The only ones who could move were the Remedial Knights.

 

 

"Haa...... What should I do?

 

 

Mika was a member of the Tea Party and the representative of a faction, so she had outstanding abilities, but compared to Nagisa and Seia, she was rather average. She wasn't a genius like Hanako, nor did she have the charisma to lead everyone like Sakurako.

 

 

Therefore, she was agonizing over what to do in a situation where even Sensei was absent.

 

 

"Mika-sama! We have a call from Millennium!"

 

 

"From Millennium? Why... Just give it to me."

 

 

Then came a sudden call from Millennium. Mika took the phone from the executive, and a familiar voice was heard.

 

 

{It's been a while, Misono Mika.}

 

 

"Rio, it's been a while. But what's the matter? I'm busy right now~☆"

 

 

{Sensei.}

 

 

"......"

 

 

{Sensei asked me for a favor. To help if something happened at the Eden Treaty. Also, I can't reach him right now. So, I contacted you.}

 

 

"That's..."

 

 

{This is not a suggestion, but a notice. I haven't fully analyzed what exactly happened at the Eden Treaty... but it's the work of a third force, not a war between Trinity and Gehenna. Right?}

 

 

"...That's right."

 

 

{There's not much Millennium can do... but I'll send you a special forces unit.}

 

 

"That special forces unit..."

 

 

{C&C. There's no refusal. I won't count this as a separate debt either.}

 

 

"Hee... That's unexpected. I wonder what the penny-pincher who says ketchup is a vegetable is thinking?"

 

 

{...I owe Sensei, in a way. That's all. I'll handle Gehenna, so just take care of Trinity. War is not the answer. That's what they want.}

 

 

"I know that too, you know? But... thanks for the help."

 

 

{I have a lot to do now, so I'll hang up.}

 

 

Support from Millennium. That was a great help to Mika right now. A safeguard that Sensei had considered just in case. Millennium, which was neutral among the three major schools.

 

 

There was a belief that Rio could mediate and solve any problem. Trinity still had Mika as a central figure, but Gehenna currently had no central figure other than Ako of the Prefect Team. Even Ako was thinking of an all-out war with Trinity because of Hina's matter, so it was like a bomb that could explode at any moment.

 

 

And Rio from the neutral Millennium decided to intervene and mediate. At least thanks to Sensei's precautions, the imminent situation could be delayed.

 

 

The major terrorist incident that occurred on the day of the Eden Treaty, the General Student Council, which was still unable to grasp the situation, couldn't intervene......

 

 

"Yes, this is the end of a fruitless journey. This Arius incident will leave a big scar on everyone."

 

 

"......Did you see what happened after that?"

 

 

"...No. The ending after this is obvious."

 

 

"I see. Seia is the type who doesn't watch the ending and post-credits of a movie, huh? That's not good."

 

 

"Yes?"

 

 

"Once you start, you have to finish. Quitting halfway is not good manners. Who decided that the end of this story was a bad ending? You haven't even confirmed it yet, right? And... the power to see the future may be limited, but the power to change the future... everyone has it equally."

 

 

"What do you mean......"

 

 

"You were just wandering in a dream, afraid that even the ending would be despair."

 

 

"......"

 

 

"It seems it's about time. I'll be going first, Seia."

 

 

Sensei gets up from the dream chair. Time had passed, and it was now dawn, past the dark night that had begun in the afternoon...

 

 

"Sensei, unlike me, your body is not fully healed. In that state, where are you going? Even if you wake up, this outcome will not change. This is my prediction, the truth of this world that has existed since before the seven koans."

 

 

"What you believe to be true always changes. Because that's not the real truth. The person you thought was the culprit was innocent, and the Earth was thought to be flat but turned out to be round... those were all lies that were once considered truths. I don't care about the proof of paradise or the seven koans, Seia."

 

 

"Why... Shouldn't that be the task that everyone must solve?"

 

 

"I just, believe."

 

 

"...No, Sensei. Belief alone cannot change anything. Beliefs, and prayers are powerless! What is the basis for saying that belief can change the world......!"

 

 

Beyond the dream world, the sunlight shining on Sensei came in... and his appearance changed. Seia's eyes widen as she sees Sensei turning around.

 

 

 

 

"If you firmly believe that a swimsuit is underwear, then it's underwear."

 

 

".........The President of the General Student Council. No, un-under...? No, what is that? I've never heard of such a thing...... Huh?"

 

 

"Well, I'm off."

 

 

Sensei opens his eyes.

 

 

"Ah......"

 

 

"...It's still dawn. Are you, from the Remedial Knights?"

 

 

"Ah, yes! I'm Sumi Serina!"

 

 

"You're awake, Sensei. The treatment is all done. All that's left is to rest...... but you don't intend to do that."

 

 

"I'm sorry, so... Sena-san."

 

 

"No, if that's your choice."

 

 

Sensei gets out of bed. Then, he activates the Shittim Chest.

 

 

{Sensei! You're safe──Eh!?}

 

 

"Arona, can you send a message?"

 

 

{Wow... This feels really weird...... Yes. Where should I send it?}

 

 

"────────"

 

 

Arona is surprised at Sensei's words and quickly sends messages to those he mentioned.

 

 

After receiving Sensei's message, they start gathering in Trinity one by one. And Sensei went to find a student who wasn't answering his calls.

 

 

"You're...... Sensei, right."

 

 

"Hina. Can I talk to you for a moment?"

 

 

Sensei went to find Hina, who had given up and let go of everything due to Sensei's injury. Sensei had a sincere conversation with her.

 

 

And... the Old Cathedral in the rain.

 

 

"Even if it's useless...... I can't stop struggling......"

 

 

"It's useless, Azusa. Are you still having such delusions? It's not too late. If you come back now, the Madame will forgive you."

 

 

Azusa was fighting Saori in a desperate struggle. To stop her friends who were like family.

 

 

However, Azusa was no match for Saori. Saori tried to persuade Azusa as much as possible and decided to knock her unconscious and take her with her. And... the light of the holy grenade's stops Saori.

 

 

"......Koharu. Hifumi, Hanako too..."

 

 

"I see... You've been tainted by them, Azusa. Just give up."

 

 

The Make-Up Work Club students come to help Azusa, and Saori, recalling Azusa (Sensei) who had come to her in the past, tries to take down Azusa, who no longer looked the same.

 

 

Ignoring Hifumi, who was wearing a bread bag and calling herself Faust while encouraging Azusa, Saori gradually approached them.

 

 

Due to shooting Misaki (Sensei), she was still not in good condition, so she approached to knock Azusa unconscious with her own hands...

 

 

Thud!!!

 

 

Then, she was suddenly kicked by a masked girl who came flying in. Saori was thrown back and crashed into the ruins of the cathedral.

 

 

"Wait, Hoshino-senpai! How can you just run off like that!"

 

 

"Uhe~ Sorry, sorry, I was angry~"

 

 

The Abydos Foreclosure Task Force of the Swimsuit Masked Gang appeared. Saori glared at the ridiculously masked Hoshino, but felt a strong pain in her ribs from the kick and realized that Hoshino was no pushover.

 

 

"Don't be ridiculous... It's not funny! No matter how much you struggle, you can't escape! Everything is meaningless and in vain!!! You couldn't even prevent Sensei's death, what can you do!"

 

 

"Murder, hatred... Don't force those things on Azusa-chan and everyone. I don't like that!"

 

 

At Hifumi's shout, Saori's body stiffened for some reason. Suddenly, the flow of the wind changed. The Kronos students who were still near the scene immediately filmed the scene and broadcast it live.

 

 

"I don't want Azusa-chan to become a murderer. Such... such a depressing and unpleasant story, a story with a bitter aftertaste, even if it's right, even if it's the truth of this world, it's not my cup of tea!! I like ordinary things!"

 

 

"Hifumi..."

 

 

"I may be ordinary and have no personality, but I have no intention of yielding my taste to anyone! Overcoming hardships through friendship, not having your efforts belittled, and even if it's childish, a story where everyone ends up smiling! And a story where everyone ends up happy in the end! I like that kind of ordinary story (happy ending)!! No one can force us! We decide the story we will create!! So, we will start now!"

 

 

The wind blew. The dark clouds that filled the rainy sky receded, and the brilliant sunlight shone through.

 

 

"Our story! The story of our school and youth (Blue Archive)!!"

 

 

Saori, Misaki, Hiyori, and Atsuko were bewildered by the changed weather with Hifumi's declaration, and Atsuko felt the signing of a new covenant.

 

 

Next to Hifumi, she revealed herself.

 

 

"The General Student Council President...?"

 

 

The scene was broadcast live throughout Kivotos. The person who appeared at the scene was Sensei in the form of the General Student Council President. Rin and the rest of the General Student Council were also watching.

 

 

"I hereby declare."

 

 

"What..."

 

 

Saori couldn't help but be surprised at that appearance.

 

 

"We are the true Eden Treaty Organization (ETO)!"

 

 

The authority of the General Student Council President, the first proponent of the Eden Treaty... Sensei declares in the form of the General Student Council President, with the authority of the General Student Council President. In the battlefield full of despair, light descended. Throughout Kivotos, the appearance and declaration of the General Student Council President spread.

 

 

The Brotherhood began to gradually lose power with Sensei's declaration, and Saori tried to deny and refute Sensei's declaration... but she had to stop when she saw the troops coming from afar.

 

 

"This is FOX 1. Following Sensei's orders, all students of SRT Special Academy have gathered."

 

 

The strongest unit in Kivotos. All the students of the SRT Special Academy arrived here.

 

 

Compared to Arius, their numbers were smaller, but the difference in combat power would obviously be overwhelming on the SRT side. Also, at the mention of Sensei, Saori hesitated for a moment, and at that moment, she felt a strong killing intent.

 

 

"Did you try to win? Or did you think you could run away? After doing this?"

 

 

Hoshino throws off her mask, wearing her old bulletproof vest. Slowly approaches Saori while tying her hair.

 

 

And the students approaching the Arius Squad. The specials that Sensei called arrived.

 

 

"No, you can't go."

 

 

Takanashi Hoshino.

 

 

Including her, the students surround them.

 

 

"It's a shame things turned out this way~ Saori."

 

 

"Kihik!"

 

 

"Misono... Mika?"

 

 

Misono Mika, Kenzaki Tsurugi.

 

 

"You've done well... Now, I won't let you do as you please anymore."

 

 

Sorasaki Hina.

 

 

"Rio sent me, and it was a pain... but things are getting interesting, aren't they? Right?"

 

 

Mikamo Neru.

 

 

"My darling called me... You're the one who hurt my darling."

 

 

Kosaka Wakamo.

 

 

They surround the Squad.

 

 

"If you messed with Sensei, you have to take responsibility."

 

 

At Hoshino's murderous gaze, Saori gulped and thought.

 

 

This is...... death.

Notes:

Arius Squad vs a band of Yandere students

Saori is definitely beyond cooked

Chapter 49: Road to Paradise (6)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arius Squad.

 

 

As the leading squad of Arius, their skills are the best in Arius.

 

 

Their skills already surpass the instructors, and their teamwork is also excellent. A squad directly under Beatrice, the student council president of Arius, and the squad to which Atsuko, the legitimate successor of Arius, Royal Blood, belongs.

 

 

At one time, there were five members, including Azusa, and their skills were so strong that they could compete with the strongest in Kivotos.

 

 

Of course, as a squad of five.

 

 

BANG!!!

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

"What~ what's wrong! Try firing that huge rocket launcher! Can't you fire it!? Are you scared of it exploding right in front of you!?"

 

 

Each individual's ability was in the upper ranks of Kivotos, but they were not strong enough to be compared with the students who had truly reached the highest level.

 

 

Misaki, was overwhelmingly pushed back in close combat by Neru and even had her rocket launcher blown away. The squad had lived their entire lives training for battle, but even so, they were insignificant compared to Neru, who was inherently strong and had a lot of combat experience.

 

 

Even if they learned how to kill, they had never actually killed anyone. Even in combat training, it was always the same Arius. On the other hand, Neru was a combat-type fighter who had accumulated a lot of combat experience by carrying out missions not only in Millennium but all over Kivotos.

 

 

Despite having a gun, she prefers close combat rather than long-range, and Rio evaluated her as the strongest in Millennium when it comes to close combat.

 

 

Losing her weapon, Misaki takes out a knife while firing a spare pistol. Having been in the habit of self-harm, she knows how to inflict wounds, so she swings the knife at Neru and fires...

 

 

 

 

Thud!

 

 

Neru's backkick hits Misaki's wrist, sending the knife flying, and Neru catches the knife and strikes Misaki's temple with the handle. As Misaki stumbles from the impact, Neru brings the gun to her body and fires.

 

 

Misaki was overwhelmingly pushed back without being able to properly resist. The difference in power was overwhelming, something she had never experienced in Arius. Even if all the instructors who taught her in Arius rushed at her, they would not be a match for Neru.

 

 

On the other side, Hiyori was being beaten.

 

 

"O-Ow...... It hurts......!"

 

 

"Kieeeek!!!"

 

 

By none other than Tsurugi. The absolute powerhouse is known as the strategic weapon of Trinity, Kenzaki Tsurugi.

 

 

Even the vice-captain Hasumi couldn't stop her, and she was called the strongest student in Trinity. Compared to Mika, many people thought that Tsurugi, who had more experience and specialized in combat, would win a fight.

 

 

The strong enforcer of justice that even the legendary delinquent Kurihama Akemi was reluctant to face.

 

 

No matter how much combat training Hiyori had received, as a sniper, she was no match for Tsurugi. She was only pushed back by Tsurugi's attacks, and Tsurugi dodged all the bullets she fired as if she could see them.

 

 

Hiyori takes a quick look at the other Arius students...... and the situation of the other Arius students was not good either.

 

 

"RABBIT Squad! To point 14!"

 

""Yes!""

 

 

The ones dealing with the Arius students were none other than the SRT Special Academy. The individual combat power of each member might not be comparable to the strongest in other schools...... but in terms of squad size, their combat power was the best in Kivotos.

 

 

The sword and shield of the General Student Council, the reason why even the ambitious Kaiser couldn't stage a coup was because of the invincible army called SRT. The power that symbolized the strong authority of the General Student Council, and in fact, the school with the strongest combat power among all schools.

 

 

A special forces unit that receives rigorous and efficient training that is different from Arius, which has been training for battle all their lives, and has the highest level of cooperation through numerous actual battles.

 

 

The fact that a single squad of only four people captured one of the strongest criminals, Kosaka Wakamo, showed the strength of the school itself, which no one could deny. A school where all the students are combatants, a special forces unit. The strongest force is different from Valkyrie.

 

 

Each individual was stronger than Arius, and in large-scale cooperative operations, SRT brought out many times, even dozens of times, that power and quickly subdued the Arius students. What Arius learns is an outdated combat method that has been developed internally only a few hundred years ago, while SRT learns combat methods that are thoroughly effective in modern warfare.

 

 

The Arius students were greater in number, but they were overwhelmingly being arrested.

 

 

Seeing that scene, Hiyori despaired......

 

 

Thud!

 

 

"Hoek!"

 

 

Hiyori finally faints after being hit in the head by Tsurugi's swung gun.

 

 

Then what about the situation of Atsuko, the Royal Blood?

 

 

".........Yes, this is for the best."

 

 

Because of Beatrice, she couldn't even speak, but now she gave up, spoke, and sat down.

 

 

"It's a shame it turned out this way~ But Sensei said he'd go easy on you if you surrendered."

 

 

Atsuko was covered in bruises, and her clothes were torn. She was a mess, but at least her mask was intact. Atsuko was defeated by Mika after being unilaterally beaten. In terms of individual combat power, she was similar to Hiyori or a little weaker.

 

 

As the youngest member of the squad, it was natural.

 

 

"......Please don't kill Saori."

 

 

And Atsuko speaks, looking at Saori in the distance. Mika takes a quick look at Saori and smiles.

 

 

"No can do. Nagi-chan said not to let her go either."

 

 

BANG!!!!

 

 

Then, a powerful roar covers the battlefield.

 

 

"Ugh......!"

 

 

"It's not over yet?"

 

 

Saori, who was hit by Hoshino's attack and sent flying. She coughs up some blood as she hits the debris of the building. Hoshino, full of killing intent, walks towards her.

 

 

As Saori staggers up, a hand pops out from her side and grabs her face. Saori, clenching her teeth at the iron claw-like grip, fires at the person who grabbed her face...

 

 

Thud!

 

 

Then she is lifted up and slammed to the ground. The one who attacked Saori was Wakamo. One of the two people who were most furious about the fact that Sensei was shot.

 

 

She stabs Saori with the bayonet attached to the gun, and Saori quickly rolls to the side to avoid the attack. The bayonet is stuck in the concrete debris. Wakamo glares at Saori as she pulls out the gun.

 

 

Saori didn't have time to retreat and regroup.

 

 

Thud!

 

 

The bullets from the shotgun hit her back. Saori's back bends like a bow, and she falls forward. Hoshino, with her different odd eyes flashing, approaches.

 

 

"Who are you to try to kill Sensei?"

 

 

"Ugh, ugh......"

 

 

"Answer me, why did you do it."

 

 

"Ugh......"

 

 

"Why did you do it......... Why──"

 

 

'Thank you always, Hoshino-chan! Stay healthy!'

 

 

"Why!!!!"

 

 

BANG!!!

 

 

Hoshino's fist, filled with her power, strikes Saori's abdomen, and Saori coughs up blood and is slammed to the ground.

 

 

The experience of losing Yume in the past overlapped, and Hoshino lost her reason. The fact that she almost lost someone precious again was enough to make Hoshino lose her reason. She attacks Saori more violently than she did in her first year.

 

 

Thud!

 

 

Similarly, Wakamo, who had finally met the only person she could trust, attacked Saori, showing anger no less than Hoshino's. It was truly a lynching. It was a one-sided assault by two students who were called the strongest.

 

Saori was relatively strong, so she could withstand this much, but if it had been an ordinary student passing by, they might have died from this level of damage.

 

 

Hoshino aims the gun at Saori's face, who is lying down, and the eyes of Horus continue to fire mercilessly.

 

 

Bang! Bang! Thud!!!

 

 

"Stop."

 

 

Hina grabs Hoshino's wrist, who was continuously firing at Saori, who was unable to fight, and stops her.

 

 

"You'll really kill her."

 

 

"I'm shooting to kill."

 

 

"......If you kill her, you'll feel better. Then what about Sensei."

 

 

"..."

 

 

"Neither Sensei nor that student council president...... would want you to become a murderer."

 

 

"......Yeah, you're right."

 

 

At Hina's persuasion, Hoshino lowers her gun. Saori was already a mess. If she had been attacked a few more times, she might have died, with fractures all over her body and blood flowing out.

 

 

Wakamo, not caring about that, tries to stab her with the gun to end her life......

 

 

"That's enough."

 

 

"...Yes, my darling."

 

 

"Haa...... That was too much."

 

 

Sensei, came late because he was supervising other places. Sensei, in the form of the General Student Council President, looked at Saori, who was in a terrible state, with a sad expression.

 

 

He didn't intend for this to happen, but Hoshino and Wakamo reacted more violently than he thought and made her into a terrible state. He wouldn't blame the two, but he didn't feel comfortable seeing Saori's condition.

 

 

Sensei quickly sent Saori to the Remedial Knights and tidied up the remaining situation.

 

 

All the Arius students were subdued, and the Justina Saints were no longer moving.

 

 

"All that's left is the Arius Autonomous Region."

 

 

Now all that was left was the liberation of the Arius Autonomous Region. If that was done, everything would be resolved. Meanwhile, Sensei's phone rings.

 

 

"Yes, hello?"

 

 

{......It was Sensei after all.}

 

 

"Ah, Rin-chan. It's been a while."

 

 

{...Yes, I haven't been able to see you lately because I've been busy. Anyway, I was watching everything live.}

 

 

"I see. Then, do you know what's going on?"

 

 

{Yes, I have a general understanding.}

 

 

"Then, can you take care of cleaning up the scene in Trinity? I have to go to the Arius Autonomous Region. Rin-chan, can you do it?"

 

 

At the sound of the familiar voice over the phone, Rin smiled with tears in her eyes.

 

 

{Yes. Please leave it to me.}

 

 

"Okay, I'll leave it to you because I trust you, Rin-chan."

 

 

Ending the call with Rin, Sensei takes a deep breath and then looks at the students gathered in front of him and shouts.

 

 

"Let's go, to Arius."

Notes:

There are no images in this chapter, sorry

Chapter 50: Road to Paradise (7)

Chapter Text

Arius Autonomous District.

 

 

A land hidden for hundreds of years, accessible only through the ancient catacombs located beneath the Old Cathedral of Communion.

 

 

The catacombs, an ancient mystical product of Trinity, are made up of a labyrinth.

 

 

The paths change periodically, so it is necessary to create a map that identifies the route from within the Arius District. Otherwise, one might get lost in the labyrinth and die.

 

 

The Arius students captured in the last attempted coup in Trinity had left around the time the labyrinth changed, so the way back required an escort from Arius.

 

 

And currently, the Arius students are well aware of the labyrinth's path.

 

 

Therefore, they could enter the labyrinth without any problems.

 

 

Sensei immediately takes the students, including SRT, to the catacombs to head to the Arius District.

 

 

However, upon entering the underground catacombs, they saw something huge.

 




"What is in the world that......"

 

 

A gigantic being. The halo above its head and its massive body made it look like an angel.

 

 

And in front of that gigantic being stood a puppet-like entity.

 

 

"Ah, you've come, Sensei."

 

 

He turned to face Sensei, and the SRT students immediately aimed their guns at him, his body illuminated by numerous laser pointers.

 

 

"Wait...... Who are you?"

 

 

"You're willing to talk. I appreciate your dignity. I am Maestro. An explorer, an artist...... and a member of Gematria, like the nameless one...... Black Suit, whom you've met."

 

 

"Gematria...!"

 

 

Upon hearing that he was a member of Gematria like Black Suit, Hoshino stood next to Sensei and aimed her gun at Maestro. Sensei raised his hand to stop Hoshino, and she clicked her tongue and lowered her gun.

 

 

"As you know, I'm the Sensei of Schale. Then is that your work?"

 

 

Sensei asked, referring to it as a work because he called himself an artist. He laughed and spread his arms.

 

 

"Hahaha, that's right, Sensei. An artificial angel. A monster of divinity. Let me introduce you. This is the doctrine that leads the Communio Sanctorum (Communion of Saints). Borrowing the name of that ancient doctrine, I call it Hieronymus."

 

 

"Hieronymus is a saint of the ancient Justina Council that existed in the distant past. How blasphemous......"

 

 

Hinata, who had come to the scene as a member of the Sisterhood, was uncomfortable with the fact that the huge monster was named after an ancient saint.

 

"Intelligence, dignity, manners, and faith...... Accumulated experience and wisdom... Everything about you is worthy of admiration...... I thought. If it's you... If it's you, maybe... you can answer my <Sublime>......!"

 

 

 

 

Kugugugugu!

 

 

The huge Hieronymus rose with an intense halo.

 

 

"Sensei, I will declare it like this. It's quite avant-garde, but as an artist, I enjoy this kind of thing. Oh, holiness, those blessed ones have been appointed and finally attained sainthood, and as proof of this, they will perform miracles. Ah, so please give them applause. Sensei. Respond to my work with all your might......!!"

 

 

Sensei thought that it was a waste of time to be delayed here, but he couldn't just leave it to the students. Therefore, Sensei decided to defeat Hieronymus here and activated the communicator.

 

 

Instructions were transmitted to the students at the scene through the communicator. Hoshino was the first to run out, and all the students moved according to Sensei's instructions.

 

 

Bang-bang-bang-bang-bang-bang!!!

 

 

The fierce battle continued despite Hieronymus' attacks. In less than five minutes, Hieronymus was easily defeated.

 

 

"Hmm, it's a shame I couldn't see the adult's card. But it's an unfinished work for now. Thank you. Sensei. Although I showed you an unfinished work now, I will come back with a finished work soon. Black Suit was right. I didn't have much in common with him, but I have to thank him for this. See you again, Sensei."

 

 

"Where do you think you're going!"

 

 

Neru threw the chain connected to her gun to catch Maestro, but the moment he pressed a small device in his hand, he disappeared with black smoke.

 

 

"Teleportation... He's not important right now. Let's go to Arius first."

 

 

The important thing wasn't Maestro. The important thing is to capture the student council president of Arius, the mastermind behind this whole incident.

 

 

Sensei quickly broke through the labyrinth, following the guidance of the Arius students he had brought with him.

 

 

"There are booby traps around here, so be careful!"

 

 

"Mine detected over there!"

 

 

And the Arius students who had already been captured and converted faithfully followed Sensei's instructions, cooperating by sharing the traps they knew and how to get through them. The Arius students who were forcibly dragged along this time were despised as traitors, but the Arius students who had already tasted capitalism didn't even look at them.

 

 

The group took breaks from time to time to manage their stamina. Sensei was also mindful of the students' condition as he aimed to enter Arius. After entering, they wouldn't be able to rest.

 

 

"Are you okay, Sensei?"

 

 

"What do you mean? Mika."

 

 

Mika approached Sensei, who was sitting down and drinking water during a break, and worried about his well-being.

 

 

"You're weak compared to us, Sensei. Your body got pierced by a bullet, and you're doing this the next day?"

 

 

"Hehe, are you worried about me? Kyaa~ This Sensei is happy~"

 

 

Sensei laughs, holding her cheeks with both hands and wiggling her body. She looked like the Student Council President from back in the day, which momentarily grossed Mika out, but she chuckled, remembering that she was Sensei.

 

 

"Yeah, I'm worried. I heard that you overdo it too often, Sensei. You fight directly... even though you can get pierced by bullets so easily."

 

 

"...Hehe, I have Super Arona, so I'm fine."

 

 

"But you got hit yesterday?"

 

 

"......People get hurt in life. Sometimes you have to be willing to risk your life for something worthwhile."

 

 

"Is this worth it?"

 

 

"Value is relative...... but to me, it's more than worth it."

 

 

Even if he gets hurt, even if he might die... Sensei says with a smile that he's always willing to push himself for the sake of the children.

 

 

"I wish you wouldn't, though."

 

 

And Wakamo, who was hugging Sensei from behind, whispered sadly. Sensei got goosebumps all over his body at that moment.

 

 

"Ahem, you're a bit too close...?"

 

 

"Wo...w. It's the Hyakkiyako fox who went on that walk called a date last time?"

 

 

"It's the ignorant coup girl who doesn't know the ways of the world, I see."

 

 

"Please don't fight......"

 

 

Sensei broke out in a cold sweat, seeing the two of them glaring at each other. Then, Hoshino came to Sensei's side.

 

 

"Sensei, is your stomach okay? Your expression looks like you're about to start bleeding again..."

 

 

"No, I'm fine, Hoshino."

 

 

"No, if you're hugged like that, it'll put a strain on your stomach~"

 

 

Hoshino smiled and pulled Sensei's arm, and Wakamo hugged Sensei even tighter.

 

 

"Um, I think my body is going to break......?!"

 

 

"What are they doing?"

 

 

"Should we, save him...?"

 

 

Seeing Sensei struggling in the middle, Neru pointed her finger in disbelief, and Hina was contemplating.

 

 

After the break, the group resumed their entry into the Arius District.

 

 

The labyrinthine catacombs were vast, and there were many people, so it was already late at night, past dawn, when they entered. Entering, resting, and even having meals for the children in between... It took quite some time.

 

 

It was dawn when they finally reached the outside of the catacombs, the Arius District. But...... what greeted them were neither Arius students... nor the Justina Saints.

 

 

It was a lot of robots. Robots with the Kaiser emblem.

 

 

"There are a lot of them...... At this rate, we'll be delayed."

 

 

Sensei became a little anxious, thinking that Beatrice might escape or that the remaining Arius students in the Arius District might be in danger.

 

 

"Go ahead."

 

 

The C&C members stepped forward in front of such a Sensei. Neru smirked and told Sensei to go ahead.

 

 

"I can tell just by looking at them. These guys always follow the pattern of buying time. Since it's a request to help Sensei, we'll do that part."

 

 

 

 

 

"Can I leave it to you?"

 

 

"Yeah, we're enough."

 

 

"I see...... Then, as a Sensei, I'll intervene a little."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"Tsurugi, I'm counting on you."

 

 

"Kihik...!"

 

 

It wasn't just leaving it to C&C, but also asking the Justice Task Force to stay for their safety.

 

 

"Tsk, you worry too much..."

 

 

"Khehehe."

 

 

"You, you fought well earlier... Wanna make a bet?"

 

 

"?"

 

 

"Who can catch the most? How about it? So, should we make it a ramen bet?"

 

 

"Kihik, hehehehehe!"

 

 

"Wow~ The boss looks excited!"

 

 

"It's been a while, hasn't it? It's been a while since Tsurugi-buchou got this excited."

 

 

Tsurugi and Neru took the lead, and Akane and Ichika smiled, seeing their bosses excited for the first time in a while.

 

 

 

 

Leaving the scene to C&C and the Justice Task Force, they quickly head to the cathedral, the headquarters of Arius.

 

 

 

 

Boom! Bang-bang-bang!!!

 

 

Then, artillery shells came flying from afar. Arius students appeared and attacked the group.

 

 

"Perfect Team! Hold your ground!"

 

 

""Yes!""

 

 

"Hina?"

 

 

"Go ahead, Sensei. Go and teach that Arius student council president a lesson."

 

 

Thinking that it was the same time-wasting tactic as before, Hina immediately led the Prefect Team and engaged in battle with the Arius students. Sensei thanked Hina and quickly entered the Arius headquarters.

 

 

However, upon entering the headquarters, Sensei felt something strange.

 

 

"Something's coming."

 

 

He saw many Justina Saints walking down the cathedral's hallway. The Justina Saints were supposed to have been neutralized along with Sensei's declaration.

 

 

They were Justina Saints and yet not Justina Saints. They were not guardians of the commandments, but another group of Justina Saints who were manipulated to be mere weapons of war, existing only as the embodiment of power.

 

 

The failed artificial angel Ambrosius and the still incomplete Saint Barbara.

 

 

Thousands of Justina Saints were approaching.

 

 

"It seems like this is their real force."

 

 

Sensei thought. Did Beatrice send troops here to wipe them out?

 

 

No.

 

 

Even if it was threatening, it wasn't a sure thing. There's something else.

 

 

Thinking that, Sensei immediately came up with a plan.

 

 

"Half of SRT and... Mika. Can I leave it to you, Mika?"

 

 

"You're leaving it to me? I'm happy~ Yeah, leave it to me. I'm really angry, you know...... They're opponents worth fighting, after all."

 

 

 

 

 

Leaving it to Mika and the SRT students, Sensei reached the innermost part of the Arius headquarters.

 

 

"This is... what?"

 

 

As a cathedral, the room had many colorful stained glass windows. In front of the stained glass windows where the light was coming in, there was something that looked like an altar.

 

 

"You've come, Sensei of Schale."

 

 

"You are Madame Beatrice."

 

 

Beatrice was waiting for Sensei in front of that altar. The one who claimed to be the student council president of Arius and the mastermind who caused Arius' suffering. An adult who brainwashed them as mere pawns.

 

 

"First of all──"

 

 

"I don't want to hear it, so I'll get straight to the point."

 

 

Sensei interrupted Beatrice and frowned.

 

 

"Why did you do it?"

 

 

"......You're a rude one. Well, fine. What does that 'why did you do it' refer to? Is it about the Eden Treaty? Or is it about Arius?"

 

 

"Everything."

 

 

"You're the type to ask the obvious...... Well, it's for my sake. To get my hands on this huge mystery called Kivotos. The discord through the Eden Treaty, turning Arius into pawns, it was all for that. You're asking the obvious."

 

 

"I see... Then there's no need for further discussion. I knew it as soon as I saw you. You're an evil person with whom communication is impossible."

 

 

Beatrice scoffed at Sensei's attitude and words.

 

 

"I can't understand. I could understand if it were other members of Gematria, but I acknowledge you as an adversary, Sensei. But... I can never understand that attitude of yours. What about the students? Those brats are nothing more than tools. Weak children are nothing but tools for superior adults."

 

 

At Beatrice's answer, Sensei frowned and clenched his fist tightly. Beatrice just sneered at Sensei's appearance.

 

 

The time of dawn arrived, and the sun was slowly starting to appear. Sensei's body began to glow, and everyone's eyes widened in surprise. Beatrice is also surprised, momentarily lowering her fan.

 

 

"The fact that you can't recognize their true value just shows that you're third-rate, Beatrice."

 

 

Sensei's light subsided, revealing his form. Beatrice laughed, seeing that it isn't anything special.

 

 

"Ha... saying that while wearing a ridiculous bread bag upside down...... is that nonsense?"

 

 

"I'll show you today. Who the truly weak one is, Beatrice."

 

 

This is an adult's fight. Sensei took a step forward and took out the adult's card.

 

 

Despite the students' voices of dissuasion, he didn't care.

 

 

Beatrice's eyes widened at the adult's card he took out, and then...... that sublime power emitted light.

 

 

Paaaaaat!!!

 

 

The card glowed, and students appeared beside Sensei.

 

 

Igusa Haruka, Mikamo Neru, Kuchinashi Yume, Kenzaki Tsurugi, Konoe Mina, Takanashi Hoshino (1st year) appeared. Everyone, including Beatrice, was surprised......

 

 

""......?""

 

 

Then they looked at each other in confusion...

 

 

"Why is there more of me (us)......"

 

 

They weren't students. They were Senseis in the form of students. They looked at each other in confusion, then seemed to understand and picked up their guns.

 

 

"Well, let's do this......"

 

 

"We're protected too, right? I don't want to be a donut..."

 

 

"Ahaha, I think it'll be okay? If anything happens, I have my shield!"

 

 

"Kihehehe......"

 

 

"Well, this is also a possibility."

 

 

"Haa... Let's do it, for now. For the sake of our students."

 

 

Sensei (Faust) in the center pointed at Beatrice and shouted.

 

 

"Bad adult catching, start."

Chapter 51: Road to Paradise (8)

Chapter Text

Bang-bang-bang-bang!

 

 

A battle unfolds in the Arius Basilica. It was a battle between adults.

 

 

Beatrice's individual strength might not have been that great. However, she had absorbed the power of numerous Saints before Sensei and his group arrived, increasing her power. She failed to obtain the power of the Chroma she originally desired by sacrificing Atsuko, but even so, Beatrice showed strength surpassing that of ordinary students.

 

 

Even so, she wasn't an unrivaled monster. She was an opponent they could handle. But, strangely, the battle was almost evenly matched.

 

 

Sensei used the Adult Card to summon versions of himself in the form of various students. However... there was one big problem.

 

 

Bang!

 

 

""Sensei!""

 

 

"Don't come...!"

 

 

It was defense. When Sensei was one person, Arona's protection was there, so there was no problem. However, with multiple Senseis, she couldn't protect them all.

 

 

Their strength matched their forms, but their defense was that of an ordinary person. Haruka (Sensei), hit by Beatrice's hand, staggers up. If it were the real Haruka, she would have gotten up with a smile as Problem Solver 68's best tank... but Haruka (Sensei) was bleeding from the head, her hat had fallen off.

 

 

Even with the students' voices, he doesn't allow them to help because it's an adult's fight.

 

 

Thud!!

 

 

Beatrice's attack continues. Mina (Sensei) is almost hit, but Tsurugi (Sensei) throws Yume (Sensei), who uses her shield to block it.

 

 

"Ugh, my arm is numb......"

 

 

"Sorry, but teamwork is... cool, right?"

 

 

"Stop saying that and fight, you idiot!"

 

 

Neru (Sensei) charges, scolding Mina (Sensei). There's a limit to the barrier, but it's not completely useless. Because it was Sensei, Arona applied the barrier to multiple people in time. Of course, the problem is that she can only do it for one person at a time.

 

 

Neru (Sensei) withstands Beatrice's attack and attacks at close range. Not just with guns, but also with kicks, he makes Beatrice's body tilt. Then, Tsurugi (Sensei) runs up, grabs the tilted Beatrice, and performs a German suplex.

 

 

Bang!!!!

 

 

Beatrice crashes into the ground, breaking it. However, that wasn't enough to take her down. Maybe it was because he had been hit by Beatrice's attacks several times? Tsurugi (Sensei) was breathing heavily, and as proof, her strength was lower than at the beginning.

 

 

Unable to be taken down in one blow, Beatrice twists her body and gets up, then throws Tsurugi (Sensei) away. Tsurugi (Sensei) crashes into the wall, creating a crater, and coughs up blood as she falls forward. Hifumi (Sensei) catches and supports her. Hoshino (Sensei) runs forward and shoots at Beatrice to keep her in check.

 

 

"Ki, hehe... hehehe......"

 

 

"Stop, give up...... You alone can't defeat me."

 

 

Tsurugi (Sensei) was bleeding. Despite Beatrice's taunts, she laughed.

 

 

Beatrice had something to believe in. The beings of Gematria were external beings that couldn't be easily killed. Beatrice could also escape and was confident that she wouldn't die there. Arius was already a resource that had to be abandoned.

 

Since her plan was thwarted by the students anyway, her current fight was out of spite. It was a determination and revenge to get back at Sensei. Even though she knew that she would lose if the students moved now, she didn't back down, seeing Sensei's determination.

 

 

Neru (Sensei) walks beside the staggering Tsurugi (Sensei) and glares at Beatrice.

 

 

"You don't get to decide that. We do. We create and grasp the hope of the future with our own hands. I, we... are adults who teach children not how to give up, but how to persevere. If you start something, you have to see it through, right?"

 

 

 

 

Beatrice, looking down at Neru (Sensei), feels annoyed and swings her claws.

 

 

Bang!!!

 

 

Yume (Sensei) protects Neru (Sensei), and Mina (Sensei) assists.

 

 

Neru (Sensei) jumps on Yume (Sensei)'s shield and throws a backkick with all his might, and at the same time, bullets are fired. Mina (Sensei) follows up with concentrated fire, and Haruka (Sensei) runs up and shoots.

 

 

Beatrice is pushed back, bleeding as she takes the hits all over her body. Breathing heavily, Beatrice gathers her mystic power to kill at least one of the Senseis. A Peroro-shaped bomb flies towards Beatrice's face and emits light.

 

 

Bang!

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

Having many eyes became a disadvantage, and Beatrice tightly closed all her eyes. Above Beatrice, Tsurugi (Sensei) and Hoshino (Sensei) were bleeding and grinning.

 

 

Bang bang bang!!!

 

 

Tsurugi (Sensei) steps on Beatrice's shoulder and fires concentrated shots at the top of her head. Hoshino (Sensei) does the same. Beatrice struggles in shock and pain. However, Tsurugi (Sensei) holds Beatrice's head tightly with both hands and bites it with her teeth. Hoshino (Sensei) stabs a military knife into Beatrice's head and continues to shoot.

 

 

"Hold, her tight!!!"

 

 

 

 

Chareureuk~!

 

 

Neru (Sensei), despite her battered body, runs quickly, jumps, throws a chain, wraps it around Beatrice's neck, and tightens it. Then, Neru (Sensei) shouts and pulls the chain down strongly.

 

 

Unable to withstand the force, Beatrice falls forward. Mina (Sensei) and Haruka (Sensei) stab their guns into Beatrice's face as she falls forward. They shoot directly at her eyes.

 

 

"Kyaaaaaak!!!"

 

 

In pain, Beatrice bleeds and struggles, twisting her body to the side and falling. Without missing the opportunity, Hoshino (Sensei) puts the muzzle of his gun into Beatrice's mouth, who turns her body to the side, and starts firing.

 

 

Bang bang bang!!!

 

 

Beatrice reaches out to grab and throw Hoshino (Sensei), but Yume (Sensei) runs up and blocks Beatrice's hand with her shield. However, Yume (Sensei) is caught along with the shield and thrown away.

 

 

Paang!

 

 

Hoshino catches the flying Yume (Sensei).

 

 

"Ugh, Yume-sen─Sensei."

 

 

"Haa, haa. Sorry, Hoshino-chan."

 

 

"────────."

 

 

The word 'sorry' reminded Hoshino of the memo Yume left behind in the past, and her PTSD resurfaces. Behind Hoshino, Yume (Sensei) runs forward with her shield.

 

 

Hoshino reaches out towards Yume (Sensei), who is moving away. However, Yume (Sensei) kept getting farther and farther away.

 

 

Watching the fight, Wakamo and the other students clenched their fists tightly. They wanted to jump in right now, tear Beatrice to pieces, and protect Sensei...... but seeing Sensei fighting with a determined look to fulfill his duty as an adult... they couldn't dare to interfere.

 

 

But......

 

 

"I have to do it."

 

 

Azusa, who was among the students, ran forward past them. She wanted to respect Sensei's will and intention. However...... she couldn't stand to see Sensei risking his life any longer.

 

 

She, as a traitor to Arius, couldn't stand idly by as Sensei threw himself to save Arius.

 

 

Beatrice struggles, making her last stand. Her red beam, gathered with mystic, is fired, and Yume (Sensei) stands in front of everyone with her shield to block the attack.

 

 

Azusa runs to Yume (Sensei)'s side, pushes her away, grabs the shield, and stands in front. All of Sensei's gazes turned to Azusa, and Azusa smiled faintly at Sensei.

 

 

Baaaaaang!!!

 

 

A huge light engulfs the room, and an impact occurs.

 

 

Azusa stands in front of everyone with her shield. Next to her, Hoshino was also blocking with a shield.

 

 

"I'm really...... sorry, Sensei. But I couldn't stand it either."

 

 

Hoshino looks back at Yume (Sensei) with an apologetic, bitter smile. Seeing her battered but safe figure, tears welled up in Hoshino's eyes. Biting her lip, Hoshino looks forward. It seems that Azusa didn't suffer much damage thanks to Hoshino, and she takes out her gun.

 

 

But, perhaps there was still some damage? Unlike Hoshino, Azusa staggers and kneels on one knee. As a child who was guided and saved by Sensei, who only received... at the very least, she wanted to end the root cause with Arius's hand.

 

 

Seeing Azusa like that, Hifumi (Sensei) takes out the Adult Card.

 

 

Just as the students were running late to help Sensei, the strong light subsided, and something was visible.

 

 

Beatrice, with a huge hole in her chest, collapses, and a girl stands in front of everyone. It was a bullet that severed all of Arius's bad ties. It was the end of Arius by Arius's hand.

 

 

Mina (Sensei)'s form disappeared, and another Sensei appeared in her place, bringing an end to the adult's fight.

 

 

"I won't make children murderers. Because that's the role of an adult."

Chapter 52: Road to Paradise (End)

Chapter Text

At the time Sensei and his party headed for the Arius Autonomous District.


In Kivotos, where the threat of terrorism had ended, various disturbances were taking place. Among them, the most prominent was, of course, Trinity.


Many students of Trinity were enraged by the invasion of Arius, and many students were inciting riots to condemn the captured Arius students.


To condemn the Arius students who were currently receiving treatment from the Remedial Knights, many young ladies of Trinity gathered......|


"I'm sorry, but only patients are allowed inside."


"Move aside! We all know that you're treating Arius students here!"


"Do you call yourselves Trinity after all this!? Not only did they ruin the Eden Treaty arranged by the Tea Party, which we didn't like, but they also destroyed the historic Cathedral of Communion and started a war! And you're defending Arius!?"


"Treating such criminals, is that the way of the Johann faction's doctors!"


"The Johann faction was defending Arius all along! The head of the Sisterhood participated in this treaty, but the head of the Remedial Knights, Mine, was nowhere to be seen. I knew it, you were in cahoots with Arius from the beginning!"


Many Trinity students raised various conspiracy theories and protested in front of the Remedial Knights, trying to force their way in. The Remedial Knights alone were too few to stop them......


"Move." Thump!


A huge arm swung, and a student who was protesting was sent flying. A large figure pushed through the crowd of students. The students were furious and shouted......


"How dare you── urk!"


No one could complain to her.


"I came here because I heard Arius was here. My underlings were seriously injured in the Arius's terrorist attack...... And you're protecting Arius here."



She was the legendary delinquent, Kurihama Akemi. One of the Seven Prisoners, escapees from the Correction Bureau.


She was a monster so powerful that no one dared to arrest her. She was furious that her delinquent underlings were injured because of Arius's terrorist attack, so she came all the way here to take care of Arius.


The young ladies of Trinity who came to condemn Arius were momentarily frightened, but they soon inwardly cheered and welcomed her because she came to antagonize Arius. They couldn't ask for a more reliable ally than the legendary delinquent.


But...


Red dots appeared on Akemi's body as she tried to force her way into the Remedial Knights' building. Ten laser points were aimed at her, and she stopped for a moment and looked around.


Akemi smirked as she saw the students wearing SRT armbands who had forcibly pushed away the Trinity students and were now surrounding her.


They were the first-year SRT students who had remained in Kivotos.


"This is RABBIT 1. We are now commencing the Arius protection operation. The opponent is the legendary delinquent, do not let your guard down."


"This is interesting... I've fought Valkyrie before, but this is my first time fighting SRT."


The first-year SRT students were protecting Arius under Sensei's orders. The Trinity students were frightened by the appearance of SRT and backed away, but when Akemi raised a large gun that was as big as a person, the scene was filled with tension.


"Stop."


In the midst of this, the voice of a girl who slowly emerged from the Remedial Knights' building silenced the crowd.


The one who came out of the Remedial Knights' building was a member of the Trinity Tea Party, Yurizono Seia. With her was the head of the Remedial Knights, Mine. Seeing the two of them, the Trinity students felt their blood run cold.


"I will vouch for the safety of Arius. In the name of Yurizono Seia, a member of the Tea Party."


""......""


"Or do you intend to fight the Tea Party as well, Ms. Legendary Delinquent."


"......Well, alright. My underlings weren't that badly injured, and it's a common occurrence for delinquents."


Fighting SRT was fine. But if she fought the Tea Party... It would be fine for her, but the safety of the delinquent children who followed her could be at risk, so she decided to back down for now. When Akemi left, the Trinity students also retreated, keeping an eye on Seia.


"Haa...... I'm tired from walking for the first time in a while."


"It's amazing that you can walk safely like this, Seia-san. For now, let's focus on rehabilitation exercises."


"Yes, we should...... But at least until Sensei returns......"


Seia, who woke up from her dream after seeing what Sensei showed her. She saw the future that would unfold in Sensei's absence, and she woke up to prepare for it. Of course, that future was this.


"Until Sensei comes, we must protect the safety of Arius. What Sensei wants is not the condemnation of Arius."


Seia was helped by Mine and went back inside.


And at that time, the General Student Council.


"The problem of impersonation is huge! Declaring the Eden Treaty


Organization in the form of the General Student Council President!"


A big debate was going on in the General Student Council. Schale's actions.


Declaring the Eden Treaty Organization in the form of the General Student


Council President. It was an action that went against the neutral actions of the General Student Council, and since it was done in the form of the General Student Council President, it became a huge issue.


Some executives expressed great concern and questioned Schale's authority......


"Sensei came as the acting president of the General Student Council in the first place. Even if it's in the form of the General Student Council President, there's no problem even if he uses that authority."


"And in fact, Schale has most of the authority of the General Student Council President. The Eden Treaty was also proposed by the will of the General Student Council President. We have no reason to oppose Schale's authority."


The acting president of the General Student Council and chief administrator, Rin, and the finance director, Aoi, refuted the opinions of those executives.


"Certainly, I don't think there was anything particularly problematic about this incident~ And what can we do? Schale has more authority."


"That's right. Even if we propose a reduction of Schale's authority, Sensei has to approve it in the end. And is there a need to do that when he's already doing a good job?"


The transportation director, Momoka, and the coordination director, Ayumu, also sided with Schale and showed a skeptical view of the matter.


As Momoka said, Schale's Sensei has all the authority of the General Student Council President except for the Sanctum Tower, so it can be said that he is above the General Student Council. In addition, the appearance shown this time made the media buzz under the title of the return of the General Student Council President, and they had to make a statement about it.


It wasn't a situation where they could touch Schale.


Those who advocated for the reduction of Schale's authority were mostly those who formed factions after the disappearance of the General Student Council President and wanted to become the main axis of the General Student Council, not the outsider adult. In short, they were those who moved for their own interests.


"Haa~am... Well, I think the same. Reducing Schale's authority while they're in charge of the Eden Treaty Organization means antagonizing two of the three major schools. It means disregard~"


"And Millennium is also involved this time, right? President Rio is especially a stickler for principles, so it'll be a headache if we get involved in this. Shouldn't we just support Schale?"


Sumomo, who was yawning, and the sports director, Haine, also defended Schale and expressed concern since the three major schools were heavily involved in this matter.


"That's right. Right now, it's important to support Schale and gain the trust of Trinity and Gehenna."


"And according to the information, although they're said to have fallen, Abydos is also actively supporting Sensei. And SRT's support for Sensei is also high. Although it was in the form of the General Student Council President, it was a person who seemed no different from the real General Student Council President."


The health director and the culture director also raised their hands to support Schale, not suppress it.


"Well... you're right. For now."


"Reducing Schale's authority now will surely invite criticism from public opinion. Supporting Schale is the most appropriate thing to do now."


The opposing human resources director decided to back down for now, and Kaya, who was also in the opposition, decided to show a docile appearance without revealing her claws for now.


Of course, she was clenching her fist under the table and didn't like it. Kaya, who didn't forget the past when she was mocked in Shuro's form when she visited Schale last time. Of course, Sensei wasn't mocking her, he was just speaking that way and properly helped Kaya.


The other directors also decided to withdraw their remarks, bending their opinions for now. Thus, the General Student Council decided to make an announcement about Sensei's identity in order to make an explanation, including the appearance of the General Student Council President.


It was to protect Sensei's safety, but it was a position that could no longer be hidden. It was inevitable because the position of the General Student Council President would become strange if they hid it here. Of course, they decided to discuss it with Sensei and announce it after he returned from Arius.


And the Arius Autonomous District, where everything was over.


"She disappeared, did she run away?"


Sensei clenched his fist tightly as he looked at the pool of blood where Beatrice was. He intended to kill her, but Beatrice eventually disappeared. She narrowly escaped with her life. He was heartbroken that he missed her, but there was nothing he could do now.

Still, Sensei was satisfied that Arius was liberated.


And......


"Are you, going...?"


"Haha, sorry Hoshino-chan. The adult card has a time limit~"


Hoshino looked up at Yume (Sensei), who was gradually turning into light, with a pitiful look. Yume (Sensei) hugged Hoshino and disappeared with a faint smile.


"Sensei......"


"......I'll leave the rest to you. Leave the rest to me, Azusa."


Saori (Sensei) looked at Azusa, smiled faintly, and disappeared into light. The other Senseis also disappeared with satisfaction, and only the Sensei in Hifumi's form remained.


"Then...... let's go back. To our world (paradise)."


Sensei held out his hand to Azusa, and Azusa smiled and took Sensei's hand.


"Um... Why are you in my form......"


"Hehe, there are two Hifumi-chans~"


"I hope you don't end up looking like me... If you look like me, it's the death penalty!"


Holding Azusa's hand and going to the Make-Up Work Club students, Sensei and Azusa smiled at their reactions.


The Arius District was liberated from the long darkness.


Time passed, and Sensei came to Gehenna to discuss the Eden Treaty and the Arius incident.


"Won't I be misunderstood looking like a member of the Prefect Team?"


{Haha, I doubt it~}


{You'll be misunderstood if you don't have a Sensei ID.}


Sensei's constitution had not yet been announced. For now, they decided to announce it after improving the situation in Arius. Arona and Kay didn't think much of Sensei's concerns......


"......Where did my Sensei ID go?"


{{Eh.}}

Sensei lost his Sensei ID, which proved that he was a teacher. And......


"Hmm? This is...... Schale, Sensei's Sensei ID? I heard there's only one in the world...... Maybe I can use this?"


A student who happened to pick up Sensei's Sensei ID. She was one of the students who inferred Sensei's constitution, and she was a terrorist who analyzed Sensei's actions and committed various acts of terrorism.

Chapter 53: Ups and Downs of Sensei (1)

Chapter Text

Kinugawa Kasumi.


A 2nd year student at Gehenna Academy and the head of the Hot Springs Development Department.


At the same time, the worst terrorist in Kivotos.


Thanks to the volcanic region, Gehenna is rich in hot springs. So much so that there are more high-quality hot springs than in Hyakkiyako.


So, were there many hot springs from the beginning?


That's not the case. Gehenna's higher-ups and others were originally indifferent to hot spring development.


It was the Hot Springs Development Department that developed those hot springs.


A club led by Kasumi.


Students with a strong determination to dig up hot springs wherever they feel like there might be hot spring water and build a hot spring resort.


In addition, their construction skills are on par with those of Red Winter, and they even have the professionalism to provide free after-sales service.


In particular, the head, Kasumi, is passionate about studying not only architecture but also economics and various other fields to promote better club activities.


In fact, she is one of the geniuses in the top ranks of Kivotos, and if you exclude Millennium, which is biased towards science, she shows a balanced top performance.


She is not only book smart but also quite intelligent, so she is famous as the worst terrorist who has never been to the Correctional Bureau, frequently escaping even though the Prefect Team and Valkyrie have arrested her countless times.


When it comes to terrorism, she is a crime specialist who is considered to be on par with that Smiling Professor.


As the brains of the club, she studies and analyzes many things.


She also keeps an eye on the state of affairs in Kivotos to facilitate hot spring development......


"Chief? What's that?"


"Wahahaha! Megu, today we're going to use this to dig up the Gehenna Prefect Team building."


"That's a Sensei card? If it's a Sensei, is it that Schale Sensei?"


"That's right. The one and only Sensei card in the world. But, here and in the news, Sensei's appearance has never been revealed to the public even once. Why do you think that is?"


"Hmm, I wonder?"


"I know, I've figured it out! Sensei's identity!"


Kasumi. She had figured out Sensei's identity. All the articles from Kronos that she had seen over the past time.


Photos of SRT doing manual labor or Valkyrie doing dogeza, and other questionable things, including the sudden appearance of the General Student Council President.


"In the past, Kurodate Haruna of the Gourmet Research Club made a certain store owner impotent. But surprisingly! At that time, she was in the cafeteria." And decisively, Kasumi knew that Haruna had been in two different places at the same time.


"It must be true because our club member told me. Why two, twins? No. Based on all the information I've gathered so far, I've figured it out. Sensei is a weirdo who can transform into other students!"


"Ehh~ Really?!"


"Yes. For some reason, now that I've lost this Sensei card, I'm going to use that characteristic to pretend to be Sensei and build a hot spring in the Prefect Team building!"


"Oh, that's amazing, Chief!"


Kasumi deduced that Sensei could transform into other students. Of course, she didn't know that it changed every day regardless of his will.


Regardless, Kasumi was going to use that characteristic to pretend to be Sensei for the day, blow up the Prefect Team building with Sensei's authority, and build a hot spring resort.


And so, Kasumi immediately took action.


And at that moment, Sensei was retracing his steps, looking for his Sensei card.


"What should I do, Rin will be very angry."


{That's why you should have worn it around your neck instead of putting it in your pocket.}


{You were going to reveal it anyway, wasn't it too hidden?}


"I have no excuse. I wonder if someone sent it to Valkyrie as a lost item?"


Sensei was looking around for his Sensei card when he encountered a platoon of the Prefect Team running busily nearby.


"What are you doing here! We're assembling now!"


"Huh?"


"The Hot Springs Development Department has attacked the Prefect Team! Come quickly!"


"Uh, no......"


Somehow, Sensei was swept up in the momentum and was dragged away by the real Prefect Team. He decided to look for the missing Sensei card later.


And at that moment, in front of the Prefect Team building. The Prefect Team and the Hot Springs Development Department were facing each other, and Hina herself came out because of this ridiculous situation.


"Yo, yo~ Hina."


"Kinugawa Kasumi. What are you thinking."


Kasumi flinched when she saw Hina because of her PTSD, but she didn't want to miss this golden opportunity, so she tried to talk while forcing her body to be strong.


"Oh my~ You're calling me by that name, do you not recognize me?"


Kasumi tried her best to answer with her usual sly smile. Hina frowned and wondered, then a thought flashed through her mind, and she wondered if it could be.


Then, when Kasumi took out the Sensei card from her pocket and showed it, Hina and the Prefect Team were surprised.


"S-Sensei?"


"Yes, it's Sensei. You didn't recognize me, I'm disappointed~"


"Urk........."


Hina's expression darkened when she heard the word 'disappointed' from Sensei (Kasumi)'s mouth. Since there was no way Kasumi could have it or know about that constitution, Hina believed that she was Sensei.


"I-I'm sorry, Sensei."


When Hina bowed her head and apologized, Kasumi felt an inexplicable thrill. Kasumi continued to act and pushed Hina further.


"Oh my, my, you didn't recognize me despite our relationship. This Sensei is sad, you know~?"


"......"


"But, I'm not a petty adult who holds grudges like that~ I'll forgive you."


"Yeah, thank you. But Sensei, who are those kids behind you?"


Hina was relieved by Kasumi's words. She pointed to the Hot Springs Development Department behind Kasumi and asked.


"Ah~ It's because I look like this, right? There was a misunderstanding. I was just going to send them away, but I felt strangely attached to them, so I ended up coming with them."


"I see. Then, what are you doing at the Prefect Team? I thought you had a schedule with Pandemonium Society in an hour."


'With Pandemonium Society? In an hour. The distance between Pandemonium Society and the Prefect Team is quite far. If I start now, there will be enough time to dig up the hot spring. No problem. Let's at least dig up the hot spring.'


Kasumi, who had inadvertently learned the real Sensei's schedule. She decided to continue with her plan, judging that there was enough time to dig up the hot spring, even if not the hot spring resort

.

"Well~ I came to see our Hina-chan."


Kasumi's whole body got goosebumps when she called her Hina-chan. Kasumi tried her best to maintain her poker face and smiled. Hina, thinking that Kasumi was Sensei, blushed slightly and lowered her head a little.


"I-I see. Then, since you're here, do you want to have a cup of tea?"


"Tea, that sounds good. But Hina, I have a favor to ask, will you listen?"


"A favor, for me?"


"Yes, it's something that only Hina can do."


"What is it?"


Hina's reaction made Kasumi smirk inwardly.


"I don't know if it's because I've become Kasumi now~ but I have this intense urge to dig up a hot spring, and it's making my chest feel stuffy~. But I don't want to cause trouble for other people...... So, can I dig up a hot spring at the Prefect Team?"


"H-Hot spring?"


Kasumi acted as Sensei and made a request to Hina, and Hina, who knew that Sensei followed the tendencies of the student he transformed into, thought for a moment.


"That's not allowed! Even if you're Sensei, you can't dig up a hot spring in the Prefect Team building!"


"Yeah! That's not right."


Ako and Iori came out next to Hina and objected, and Chinatsu looked at Kasumi with a puzzled expression.


"The building is a no. But, if it's the surrounding land."


"Head Prefect!?"


"It's okay, Ako. It's Sensei, so he won't do anything big."


"Wahahaha! That's right, that's right! I'll just dig up the hot spring! You trust this Sensei, as expected of Hina~ You're reliable!"


"Y-Yeah."


Kasumi laughed heartily and praised Hina, and Hina nodded with a shy blush. Ako showed strong hostility towards Sensei, who had sweet-talked Hina.


It was a shame that it wasn't the Prefect Team building, but even the Prefect Team's land was a hot spring spot that she couldn't even dream of. Kasumi readily accepted and was about to immediately dispatch her members.


But at that moment.


"Wait~!!!"


A member of the Prefect Team squeezed through the gathered members. She was breathing heavily, perhaps because it was difficult to come out.


"What on earth is this ruckus!"


"A ruckus, is that how it looks?"


When Kasumi acted like she was disappointed, Hina rebuked the Prefect Team member.


"Stop, I allowed it. I'll take responsibility."


"No, no, I'm the one who should take responsibility!"


"Huh?"


She pointed at Kasumi and shouted.


"Kasumi! You've been impersonating Sensei!"


"Impersonating, this Sensei card is the only one in the world? The fact that I have it is proof that I'm Sensei, right?"


"That's wrong!"


Kasumi flinched at her words.


"The Sensei card is not the only thing that proves that you're Sensei. You knew one thing but not the other, Kasumi. The Sensei card is just like an ID card, it's just an ordinary card with no other functions."


Kasumi felt that something was wrong with the Prefect Team member's words.


"But, there are two things that only Sensei can use and that prove that he's Sensei. That is, this Adult Card and the Shittim Chest!"


""!!!""


"The only one who can use the Adult Card and the Shittim Chest is me, the real Sensei! You tried to cause trouble by impersonating me, Kasumi."


The Prefect Team member, no, Sensei, took out the Adult Card and the Shittim Chest and showed them.


The Hot Springs Development Department and the Prefect Team were surprised by her appearance. Hina's pupils trembled as she looked at the unmistakable Shittim Chest, and then she glared at Kasumi.


Kasumi, who was hiccuping and startled by Hina's murderous gaze. She dropped the Sensei card while running away, and Sensei ran to pick it up.


"Arrest her, immediately."


""Yes!""


At Hina's words, the Prefect Team immediately began arresting the Hot Springs Development Department, and Hina, with a murderous look in her eyes, charged at Kasumi with 100% full power and caught her.


After that, Hina successfully arrested everyone. She bowed her head to Sensei.


"It was my negligence. I'm sorry, Sensei. I didn't recognize you."


"No. It's my fault for losing the Sensei card in the first place. Hina did nothing wrong. Nothing big happened."


"But, something big could have happened because of my judgment. It's my fault."


Hina felt guilty and lamented that she had made such a mistake right after the Eden Treaty incident, when she had finally become a student recognized by Sensei.


Sensei reached out to Hina and stroked her head.


"It's okay. Everyone makes mistakes. No one is perfect. You did your best, didn't you?"


"Sensei......"


"It's almost time, so I should get going. Let's have coffee later when I'm done."


"......Yeah, okay. I'll be waiting."


Sensei waved his hand and left, and Hina smiled and waved back at him.


After that, Hina boarded the transport vehicle to the prison.


"Then, shall we have a nice, long talk? Sensei?"

Chapter 54: Ups and Downs of Sensei (2)

Chapter Text

Sensei visited Pandemonium in the guise of an ordinary Disciplinary Committee member.


'It's a raid by the Disciplinary Committee! Iroha! Evacuate Ibuki immediately!'


'It's not the Disciplinary Committee, it's Sensei, Makoto-senpai...... I'll give you credit for prioritizing Ibuki, though.'


And Pandemonium was just as chaotic as expected. Why Makoto had an afro was a separate issue, though.


After the Eden Treaty, things in Gehenna were somewhat settled. The remaining issue was what to do with Arius. However, the aftermath of the Eden Treaty terror attack was still unresolved. In addition to reconstruction work at the terror site, there was also the investigation of the Arius District.


Trinity had a lot of work to do, and most of the Arius students seemed unwilling to open their hearts yet.


On top of that, Sensei had a lot of work to do as well, so it wasn't easy to do everything at once.


"Yeah, I guess it's time to accept it."


Sensei, in the form of a Disciplinary Committee member, sat in a chair and leaned back. It was a bit too much work to handle alone.


If he got help from the Arius students, it would improve public perception, but... they were still students who hadn't even adapted to Kivotos yet, so that was out of the question.


Therefore, he decided to accept the system that Rin had proposed in the past and the help of the General Student Council.


After all, his condition would be revealed soon anyway.


In that sense, he decided to start the duty system that Rin had proposed in advance.


{Duty? But revealing Sensei's condition is supposed to happen after resolving the Arius issue. Is it okay to accept it before then?}


"I'll only accept it from students who know about my condition. The General


Student Council, SRT, and Abydos know, and so do Trinity's Justice Task Force and Tea Party. Gehenna's Pandemonium and Disciplinary Committee, etc. Millennium students know too."


{Surprisingly lot of people know. Is it really a secret?}


Sensei scratched his cheek and gave an awkward smile at Key's harsh criticism.


"First, let's send out the duty recruitment notice. Send it to the student council presidents of each school, send it directly to the General Student Council and SRT... and I'll have to send it separately to students like Wakamo."


Sensei started to write the duty recruitment notice. Since it was currently limited to students who knew his identity, and he was planning to send a request for support personnel to the General Student Council, Sensei didn't think there would be many applicants.


He also included a note that the duty application form should be brought directly to Schale. Signatures could be added to computer documents, but it was to comply with the General Student Council's regulations that emphasized written documents.


After sending the official documents to each school, Sensei worked late into the night and fell asleep on the sofa.


And the next day.


"Haa~am. What, it's only 6 o'clock? It's a bit early, but I woke up naturally. Is it a characteristic of this student?"


Sensei woke up in the form of yet another student. He stretched and wondered why he woke up so early, unlike usual.


First, he took out a sandwich he had bought from Angel 24 the day before for a simple breakfast. And some strawberry milk to go with it.


He looked at the Shittim Chest to give Arona some strawberry milk, but as expected, Arona was still fast asleep.


{You woke up early today. Is it because of that student?}


"As expected, you were awake, Key?"


{Unlike Arona-san, I don't need sleep. In fact, an OS needing sleep is considered a defect.}


Naturally, Key wasn't sleeping. Arona was a special case, but originally, OS and other AI didn't need to sleep.


They could go into a dormant state for maintenance or system stabilization, but it was different from sleep.


"You're so harsh on Arona~ Well, it's true that when I'm in this form, I'm full of energy. Like when I was Neru. Even though I'm still in my 20s, I get tired easily compared to students~ It's a bit of a troublesome condition, but it has its good points too."


Sensei laughed as he swung his arms around. Key sighed, looking at her as if she were an idiot, but at the same time, she acknowledged that he was a decent human being, considering that he had never expressed any dirty desires even when he was in the body of the opposite sex.


Sensei ate his sandwich and immediately started working. He had a lot of work that he had been putting off due to the recent Eden Treaty incident and the Make-Up Work Club, so he didn't have much time to rest.


After finishing his sandwich and three documents, it was a little past 7 o'clock.


"Hmm~ Shall I take a short break? In this form, my body feels stiff just from sitting and working."


Sensei stretched and leaned back in his chair. He was thinking of taking a short break and stretching, when the door burst open.


"Darling!"


"I'm not your darling..."


The one who opened the door was none other than the infamous member of the Seven Prisoners, Kosaka Wakamo. She came in with the duty recruitment form that Sensei had distributed.


"Is that your form today......"


"Yeah, it's the Athletic Chairperson, Heine."




Sensei was now in the form of Heine, an athlete with a somewhat boyish, slender physique and appearance.


Wakamo, who normally despised the General Student Council, felt strange because it was Sensei.


"You're more masculine than usual today."


"It's still a girl's form, though... Anyway, is this a duty application?"


"Yes. Duty is spending the day alone with you. In other words, it's a date!"


"No, it's work..."


"Just being alone together can be considered a date, you know?"


"I see. Well, some people are married to their work, after all."


Sensei, who was used to it by now, took Wakamo's duty application form and was about to approve it immediately, but another student came running in through the door.


"Haa... Haa...... Good morning, Sensei!"


"Hoshino?"


It was Hoshino who came in urgently. She also had the same application form in her hand as Wakamo.


"Haa...... Who are you?"


"You're the one from before......"


"Oh my... I guess I wasn't the first after all? I saw the notice saying to come tomorrow for the duty application, so I ran here this morning......"


"Is being first important? It's not like the duty order is first-come, first-served anyway."


"What!?"


"Ahaha... I guess not? That's a relief..."


Wakamo was surprised to hear that the duty wasn't first-come, first-served, and Hoshino sighed in relief.


And then, more students entered the Schale office.


"There were already others here."


"There are more people here than I thought. Sensei's wake-up time should still be a while away, though."


"We were unnecessarily delayed because of Mika-san......"


"Pam Pam Pam! Alice has arrived!"


Hina, Rio, Nagisa, and Alice also came with their duty application forms early in the morning.


"Didn't you all come too early? At this rate, I don't even have enough instant coffee to serve everyone~"


"Instant coffee, is it, Sensei? Instead of that, how about having brunch? I know a restaurant in the DU. It's a good place for fine dining."


"I know three places. I even made a reservation at one for this morning."


"Ah, breakfast! Momoi said that the limited-time breakfast menu called McMuffin is delicious!"


When Sensei said he was in trouble and mentioned serving them, Nagisa raised her hand first and mentioned serving breakfast... and then Rio showed the recommended restaurants she knew on her tablet. Alice was purely looking forward to breakfast.


"Ah, I already had breakfast with a sandwich, so I'm fine."


""......""


"Uh... Why are you reacting like that?"


"Sandwich, how many?"


Hoshino asked with a sour smile, and Sensei held up one finger.


"One egg sandwich and one strawberry milk."


""......""


"No, why?"


"Sensei, you eat so little! Even Momoi eats a whole hamburger set!"


Following Alice's innocent question, everyone looked at Sensei with cold smiles... and Hina cleared her throat and continued.


"Even if you eat light in the morning, that's too light. What time did you wake up?"


"6 o'clock?"


"Sensei."


"Hmm?"


"Do you know what malnutrition and nutritional imbalance are?"


"No...... Aren't you all overreacting about breakfast?"


At Sensei's words, everyone stared at him, making him flinch.


"It seems like we've reached a consensus for once."


"Yeah... This might be the first time in history that so many schools have come to an agreement."


"Uhehe~ If Shiroko-chan saw this, she would have just dragged you away~"


"Ako shouldn't be scolding me, she should be scolding Sensei."


"Darling, you look so frail because of this kind of eating environment. I knew the General Student Council couldn't be trusted..."


"Did Sensei do something wrong?"


A grand consensus among the three major schools, Abydos, and Hyakkiyako. At Alice's innocent question, Rio nodded.


"Sensei, you have no choice now."


"Uh... What about my right to refuse?"


"I'll refuse your refusal."


"Ehh......"


And so, Sensei was dragged out by them and forced to eat.


"Wait, wait, at least let me walk on my own! Honestly...... just over breakfast. I'm an adult whose growth plates have already closed. All salarymen eat like this. You all worry too much, you know?"



The next day.


Sensei prepared a Kivotos adaptation program for the Arius students.


"We're going to the cherry blossom festival!"


{Cherry blossom festival?}


{Yes, it's a festival held every year in Hyakkiyako. It's a big festival that will last for another week.}


"That's right, Arona-dono! First, on the first day, we'll take the Squad, the representatives of Arius, and experience it! And then, based on the Squad's reaction, we'll consult with the Yin-Yang Club, the student council of Hyakkiyako, to create a course for Arius! How about it, my plan!"


{I think it's great!}


{Aren't you just trying to have fun?}


"Of course not! Of course, I want to experience the festival too. Anyway, I think a fun festival is perfect for changing the atmosphere of Arius! Since we've already discussed it, let's go pick up the Squad right away!"

Chapter 55: Ups and Downs of Sensei (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arius.


A historically significant school, one of the many branch schools that became the predecessor of the current Trinity. In the distant past, it was an academy that served a similar role to the current Justice Task Force.


Hundreds of years ago, Trinity, like the Hyakkiyako Alliance, experienced an era of war. This is a natural story for an academy with such a long history. Abydos, with an even deeper history, had a period of chaos with 70 student council presidents before the legendary student council president, Shemata.


Trinity also saw many branch schools fighting each other. Just as the current Trinity hates Gehenna, Trinity hated, resented, and waged war against each other.


Then, Trinity sought to unify through the first council for peace.


Arius rebelled against the decision of the Tea Party in the past. Arius, like the current Justice Task Force and Valkyrie, was responsible for fighting academies outside of Trinity to protect the autonomous districts and coordinating battles between branch schools within Trinity.


However, the Tea Party wanted the Justina Saints, whom they could control according to their will, to have such authority, not Arius. Therefore, they greatly reduced Arius' authority, and when Arius resisted, they condemned them as heretics.


It was like a witch hunt. They were driven out with thorough oppression and hatred, and they were killed and even tortured. Although Arius had a deep faith like the Justina Saints, their chapels were taken away, and even their school was taken.


In the end, Arius left their hometown of Trinity and fled to an autonomous district almost isolated from Kivotos.


In modern times, Arius is a terrorist and war criminal who committed terrorism in Trinity, but ironically, it was all a historical sin that Trinity brought upon itself.


And the modern Tea Party knew that better than anyone.


"It wouldn't be strange for us to be condemned by Arius."


Seia, who was originally the current host, understood Arius. Although their hatred was exploited and planted by Beatrice, Arius' pain existed before Beatrice. Arius, who lived in a closed world unknown to anyone in Kivotos, waged civil war.


Beatrice used them, but the root of all that pain was the sin committed in Trinity hundreds of years ago.


In a way, the descendants are receiving the karma committed by the ancestors of Trinity.


"Well... it's also a mistake made by our seniors. Sensei said that Beatrice, who orchestrated everything, was the bad one."


Mika also had a genuine desire to get along with Arius, so she defended them. There were no casualties in this terror attack, so the damage was not that great. Besides, it was a good thing for Mika, who hated the Eden Treaty.


"...Because Sensei wants this."


After drinking her tea and finishing her thoughts, Nagisa decided to follow Sensei's decision. Arius was pardoned, but in return, Arius would belong to Schale and act as a second Valkyrie.


It might be infuriating to ordinary Trinity students, but the Tea Party had already agreed.


Sensei felt that there was no clear justification for simply pardoning the Arius students, and it was not good for them to return to the Arius autonomous district, and if they went to Trinity, they would face a lot of discrimination and hatred.


Therefore, Sensei decided that they would serve society as a part of Schale, like a second Valkyrie. Although the past mistakes of Trinity were the beginning, it was hundreds of years ago, and the terror attack was a big incident called the Eden Treaty, so a simple pardon was impossible.


It was Sensei's decision to help Arius adapt to Kivotos and to improve the way the people of Kivotos view Arius.


The General Student Council also supported Sensei. Of course, there were some objections, but the directors all agreed and approved it. There are still many pros and cons in the public... but since the three major academies support that decision, even the media like Kronos did not make a big deal out of it.


Of course... it was still too early for Arius to come out to Kivotos. Kivotos is an unknown world to Arius, who are returning after hundreds of years. With the disappearance of their central figure, Madame Beatrice, the Arius children sought to rely on Atsuko, the royal blood.


Of course, even Atsuko is just a girl who knows nothing. Still, the Arius students currently followed the Squad where Atsuko was, so Sensei decided to help the Squad adapt to Kivotos first.


"Good morning, Saori-dono!"


".........Yes."


"No, no, you can be relaxed. You were like that last time, weren't you?"


"Ugh......"


And, Sensei reunited with the Squad. Saori avoided Sensei's eyes, and she struggled, reacting to every word she said.


PTSD


Saori, who shot Sensei in Misaki's form during the last Eden Treaty incident and was subsequently lynched because of it. She was just being discharged from the Remedial Knights.


"Hmm, are there any aftereffects?"


"No, there shouldn't be any aftereffects. We checked several times!"


"I see. So... Serina-dono?"


"Ah, yes."


"Thank you for your hard work. I'm glad to have a student like Serina-dono!"


"Ehehe, thank you."


Sensei holds Serina's hand and thanks her, and joins the Squad waiting at the entrance with Saori.


"Leader......"


"Hiyori...... I-I'm fine."


"You don't look fine at all."


Hiyori gets anxious seeing Saori anxious, and Misaki sighs and looks at Saori. Atsuko silently patted her on the back.


"Matakku(Really)... How long are you going to be like that, Saori."


"...Azusa."


And Azusa, who came to see Saori's discharge. Although no longer a member of the Squad and belonging to Trinity, they had been together like a family, so she was worried about them and came to visit.


"You're not Hiyori, so why are you so down? It's not like you, Saori."


"......Are you disappointed in me?"


"I've never been disappointed. You don't do that to friends."


"Where did you learn to say that?"


"From Hifumi."


"...The one who stood confidently in front of us back then. You've changed, Azusa. You've really changed."


"Sensei called it growth. You can do it too. This is not Arius anymore."


Azusa, who went through many changes after meeting Sensei and the Make-Up Work Club. Saori looked into her eyes and smiled faintly.


"Then~ Shall we get going now? Would Azusa-dono like to come with us?"


"Ah, I have to go watch a Perorozilla movie with Hifumi later. I'll go next time, if I have the chance."


"You're watching a movie...! Azusa has become a bourgeoise!"


"Don't react to everything, Hiyori. This is normal now... Our lives weren't like that, though."


"Now, it is for us too."


Hiyori is surprised by Azusa's words. Misaki feels the emptiness of the past, but Atsuko smiles and shows a positive reaction, saying that the future will be bright.


After parting ways with Azusa, the group heads to Hyakkiyako on Schale's helicopter. Throughout the trip, Saori couldn't hide her awkwardness with Sensei, and Atsuko tried to get closer to Sensei by approaching him first. Hiyori's guard was also lowered as soon as she received the magazine she liked, and Misaki decided to keep watching the situation for now.


The group arrived at Hyakkiyako. Sensei passed through the security check with a free pass and put his Sensei ID in his pocket. Since the surroundings would become noisy if it was revealed that he was Sensei, he decided to hide his Sensei ID until it was officially announced, unless there was a special reason.


He lost it last time, which caused the Kasumi incident.


"Now, look! This is the famous academy for sightseeing in Kivotos! Hyakkiyako Alliance Academy!"


"A festival... huh."


"A festival, in the end, it's just a commercial event to extort money. In the end, it's just a futile result of being ripped off."


"B-But it's not our money... Hehe."


"Everyone, don't be like that, and let's enjoy it since it's our first time experiencing this."


Saori was negative, wondering if she could enjoy the festival. Misaki showed her usual nihilistic side, and Hiyori laughed, saying it was okay because it wasn't their money. Only Atsuko showed the most normal reaction.


Sensei smiled faintly as he looked at the Squad and headed straight to the Cherry Blossom Festival.


"Okay, let's go, everyone."



Sensei walked along the path of cherry blossoms and guided the Squad. It was his first time at Hyakkiyako, but he was guided by Arona and headed to the festival.


But......


"This is the Cherry Blossom Fest──"


Booooom!!!


"──ivaaaaal... huh?"


The street exploded, and the festival site began to turn into a mess.


"I see, so this is the explosive play of the festival."


"It's no different from a bomb, though?"


"Right... Is this fun?"


"No, I don't think it's fireworks?"


"That's right! What was that all of a sudden!?"


The three, who lacked common sense, thought it was fireworks, and only Atsuko showed a normal reaction. Maybe it's because she learned from Beatrice.


"A sudden explosion, even if it's common in Kivotos, at a festival?"


Explosions are common in Kivotos, but not at festivals. In other words, it's an incident. Sensei runs to the scene to check whether it's a simple accident or an intentional incident. Maybe it's because his body is light? Sensei runs at a speed that even Saori can't keep up with.


The explosion site was noisy, and for some reason, there was a lot of smoke, thicker than the smoke from the explosion.


"The Hyakkaryouran is coming!"


"Run! That's it for today!"


At that time, masked students jumped out of the smoke and ran away. Sensei decides to subdue them first and tries to draw his gun... but his hand naturally draws a shuriken from the holster on his thigh, not a gun. He jumps high and throws shurikens at the fleeing students.


Kwaaaang!!


The shurikens explode.


"Damn it, Izuna, what's this attack!"


"My body is heating up! What are you doing!?"


"Huh?"


The students seemed to be talking about themselves. He wonders if the original student is involved...... Then, he saw a girl running quickly out of the smoke.


Another ninja who looked just like him. She quickly takes the masked students and leaves the scene.


"That kid is..."


Surprised, Sensei lands and stares blankly at the spot where Izuna disappeared. And......


"Gotcha!!!"


"!?"


Soon, bullets engulfed in flames come flying. Sensei quickly runs and dodges the bullets, but then a hand pops out of the smoke, grabs his face, and throws him back.


Thanks to Arona's protection, it didn't hurt, but Sensei was flustered.


"I got her, Kikyo!"


"As expected of Renge-senpai~ Amazing!"


'That kid is...?'


A student with a single horn like an oni, called Renge, and a student running behind her with a smile. It was Kadenokouji Yukari, who looked like she did when she rejected Nagisa's offer to catch the traitor in the past.


"We finally caught you. Kuda Izuna. The Street Mouryo that calls themselves a ninja and causes terror at festivals."


"W-Wait...... There must be some misunderstanding! I'm not Izuna──!"


"Save your excuses for later."





Sensei flinches at Kikyo's cold-hearted gaze. He tries to make excuses, but Kikyo gags him.


He can see the Squad running in the distance, but Sensei is carried away by Renge, who is heading to the Hyakkaryouran club room, faster than them.

Notes:

Sometimes, I'm too tired to re-editing the work in my limited free time, I understand better why ihatenumber retired. Just one chapter today, sorry.

Chapter 56: Ups and Downs of Sensei (4)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Hyakkaryouran.


As a club responsible for the security of the Hyakkiyako, its history is very deep. It was Hyakkaryouran that unified the current Hyakkiyako Alliance Academy.


It was something Hyakkaryouran accomplished hundreds of years ago. There were few cases where a single club, let alone a security one, continued for hundreds of years, except for Hyakkaryouran.


Like Arius and the Justina Council, which were security organizations that disappeared into history, Hyakkaryouran was an extremely rare case.


The Mediation Committee, created by the legendary fox Kuzunoha, who unified Hyakkiyako.


Hyakkaryouran had a strong symbolism that proved the history of Hyakkiyako. Such Hyakkaryouran......


"I will take responsibility for this incident."


"No, I'm the one who subdued him! Consider it my fault alone!"


The executives were prostrating themselves.


Normally, the members of Hyakkaryouran wouldn't go this far, but knocking out the acting president of the General Student Council and forcibly detaining him was a big deal, enough to endanger the school.


"Haha, it's okay! I've already been through this kind of accident many times, you know?"


Like being shot by an SRT soldier or being stepped on by RABBIT Squad's Saki.


"But still, I'm really unlucky. To think that I would be captured for being in the same place and having the same appearance as the person who committed the terrorist act. As the humble Sensei, it's truly regrettable!"


"I apologize once again."


"No, it's really okay, Kikyo-dono. I'm used to it, so it doesn't bother me. And please speak casually."


"Alright."


"Isn't that change of attitude a bit too fast......"


At Sensei's words, Kikyo immediately stops prostrating and speaks informally in her usual tone. Renge also casually gets up with her.


"Anyway, I have a question. Why are you here?"


"Ah, have you heard about the matter with the Arius branch school?"


"Arius? That's......"


"You mean the school that terrorized the Eden Treaty."


While Renge, who isn't very interested in outside affairs, tilts her head, Kikyo, who is the tactical advisor and currently handles the duties of the president and vice president, naturally knew.


"I heard from the Yin-Yang Club that Schale is taking care of Arius's custody, did you bring Arius to Hyakkiyako?"


"Yes. They are still not used to Kivotos. Since they don't know what kind of place Kivotos is, I wanted to show them the good parts first, so we came to the cherry blossom festival."


"I see. But I haven't received any information. There was no news that Sensei was coming... Was it on purpose?"


"Yes! Well, I thought it would be chaotic if I came..."


Sensei, the acting president of the General Student Council, thought that if he entered openly, especially in the form of another student, it would cause confusion. The Hyakkaryouran executives knew from the Yin-Yang Club that Sensei's appearance changed every day.


Normally, the student council wouldn't inform other clubs, even security organizations, but... Hyakkiyako, unlike Trinity, didn't have a student council in the first place, and the Yin-Yang Club only played a similar role, so they roughly shared important information with Hyakkaryouran.


"But still, a terrorist attack at the festival. What's going on in Hyakkiyako?"


"That's......"


"Sensei. I'm really sorry to you, and I still feel sorry now. But this is an internal affair of Hyakkiyako. The festival will continue, and the safety of the citizens will be guaranteed by our Hyakkaryouran. We will cooperate with the Yin-Yang Club to further strengthen the safety of the festival. So, I would like you to not intervene in this matter and just enjoy the festival."


Renge was thinking of asking Sensei for help, but Kikyo cut off Renge's words and asked him not to interfere.


Currently, Hyakkaryouran's president and vice president were missing. Because of this, the executives Kikyo and Renge were in a precarious state, trying to suppress the children's anxiety and lead them while searching for the two. This situation was not yet known to the outside, and only Niya of the YinYang Club knew.


Therefore, Kikyo was trying to let it go for now because if Sensei intervened in this matter, that fact could be revealed. She didn't want to reveal Hyakkaryouran's weaknesses to Sensei. Besides, although he had been active in many ways... Kikyo was still a little suspicious of Sensei.


"Is that so...... Well, I understand."


Seeing Kikyo's firm stance, Sensei decides to back down for now. He wanted to help, but the Arius matter was also a priority right now.


"But I refuse!"


"Huh?"


However, Sensei was always like a storm. How could he postpone helping students in need? His position as a teacher and his responsibility as an adult were sending out a cry from his soul telling him not to ignore it.


"One of the things I like the most... is to say NO to students who try to act strong and refuse!"


"What is this adult saying..."


"Hmm, that's kind of cool."


Kikyo is dumbfounded by Sensei's words, and Renge takes notes, thinking it sounds cool.


"Anyway, even if you're a teacher with extrajudicial authority, Hyakkaryouran can't overlook you getting involved in this case. Don't get too involved in the school's internal affairs. If you do, we'll have no choice but to detain you temporarily through legal procedures."


Anyway, Kikyo didn't want Sensei to get too involved and find out about Hyakkaryouran's situation, so she thoroughly tried to take measures against Sensei by invoking Hyakkiyako's school rules and laws...


"Kikyo-san, do you know why weasels(イタチ) are strong?"


"Weasels(イタチ)?"


"It's because they're rogue ninjas!"


Then, Sensei quickly jumps up and escapes over the wall. She was so fast that she left an afterimage, and even Renge couldn't react. Kikyo, startled belatedly, stands up. But...


"Hahaha! Sayonara~!"


Sensei was already far away. Yukari, who was waiting outside the door, was absentmindedly waving her hand without realizing it.


"...Haa. Well, as long as he doesn't interfere with Hyakkaryouran."


Thinking that it would be fine as long as he didn't interfere with Hyakkaryouran, Kikyo decides to deal with the festival incident for now. And... Sensei, who ran far away.


She contacts the Arius students using the cell phones she gave them and meets them in front of the giant sacred tree of Hyakkiyako.


"Haa, I was really worried."


"Ahaha, I'm sorry, everyone. This kind of thing is rare for me too~"


It was rare for her to be kidnapped. Atsuko was relieved that Sensei was safe, and Saori couldn't meet Sensei's eyes. She had shot Sensei last time, and this time she couldn't help him when he was kidnapped.


Saori felt guilty that she was causing trouble instead of helping.


"So, now that you're free, what are you going to do?"


At Misaki's question, Sensei nods and smiles.


"Everyone, this time we were just going to enjoy the festival...... but we have to carry out a mission to protect this festival!"


"Protecting the festival?"


"That's right! We're going to protect this festival from the evil forces that are trying to ruin it! This is the first mission I'm giving to Arius as a teacher! Let's do it together!"


Hiyori was worried that she wouldn't be able to eat festival food, and Saori gripped the gun in her holster tightly at the words 'first mission'.


"Ah...... I will definitely carry it out properly."






In a dark, abandoned building, street thugs were waiting, and there was a man who wanted to ruin the festival.


"Izuna. The explosion was smaller than I instructed. Thanks to that, Hyakkaryouran wasn't damaged."


"That's, I thought that if it was really that level of explosion, many people would get hurt."


A girl kneeling in front of a cat beastman. Kuda Izuna.


"What does that matter, Izuna."


"But...... That's, a little..."


"But? How absurd. Izuna, what are you?"


"I'm..."


"I am your master. Who took you in when no one else would? It was I, Date Meowru-sama. I have been giving you several times more compensation than other guys, and the weapons you use were all bought with the money I gave you, weren't they?"


"That's......"


"If you have received a favor, you must repay it. I am giving you compensation, so how can you be so shameless? Ninjas have always been tools for their masters. If you are a tool, act like a tool. You chose to be a ninja, no one forced you to do it. Or are you going to quit being a ninja now? Then it's no different from playing, isn't it?"

"...Pl, ay."


Date Meowru says that Izuna's ninja is just playing. Izuna looks down at the ground and bites her lip.


A ninja is a being that is faithful to its mission. They prioritize their mission and absolutely follow their master's orders. That was the way of the ninja that had been passed down. She couldn't remember exactly why she had aimed to become a ninja... but now, she had come too far to give up.


Why did she end up serving such a man as her lord? Because he reached out to her when she was wandering. For that reason alone, Izuna served Date Meowru as her lord. Even if he was a man who, for his own gain, tarnished people's memories and casually harmed them.


"There won't be a next time, Izuna. This time, blow up this point. At the level I instructed."


"Understood..."


A ninja must not have a heart. A tool that moves according to the master's orders.


That...... must be a ninja

Notes:

I guess I was lucky today, I finished my school work earlier than expected. Here are the next two chapters of Beauty Inside sensei

Chapter 57: Ups and Downs of Sensei (5)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sensei came to eat first before dealing with the festival terror incident involving Izuna, saying that dumplings are better than flowers.


"Five servings of tub udon (darai udon) are ready~"


"Yes! We've been waiting!"


Sensei and his group came to an udon restaurant that is famous in Hyakkiyako.


"What's this? Udon in a large tub?"


"Ah, you all probably don't know? Well, it's not a common type of udon. Darai udon is served in a large tub like this with udon and a lightly seasoned broth. You dip it in this separate dipping sauce called tsukejiru and eat it. It's usually eaten together as family~"


Udon served in a large wooden tub. It contained lightly seasoned broth and five servings of udon. Saori was fascinated by the darai udon, and Hiyori thanked them and picked up her chopsticks to eat the udon first.


"It's delicious~!"


"I'm glad it suits your taste!"


"Hiyori, adults are supposed to eat first in these situations."


"Eh, did I make a mistake......?"


Atsuko teased Hiyori with a grin, and Sensei said it was okay and started eating. Misaki ate the udon silently, and Saori scooped some udon noodles into Atsuko's bowl.


"Mmm~ Delicious! The noodles are nice and chewy! And the taste of this tsukejiru is also excellent!"


Sensei was very satisfied with the mild Japanese taste that he hadn't had in a while. And......


"That kid, isn't it her?"


"The incident at the festival this morning, wasn't she there?"


"Wasn't she caught by the Hyakkaryouran?"


Whispers could be heard from around them. Sensei hadn't put on his Sensei ID yet because he didn't want to cause a commotion in Hyakkiyako during the festival. Perhaps that's why the customers, who thought Sensei was Izuna, were whispering about Sensei.


Saori seemed uncomfortable with their reactions, but Sensei ignored them and focused on eating the udon even though he could hear them. Rather, he was worried about Izuna, who was currently being seen in this way.


Sensei leaves the restaurant after finishing his meal. Misaki slightly lowers her mask and asks Sensei.



"Are you okay?"


"Hmm? What do you mean?"


"Even though it's someone else, they were talking behind your back while looking at you. Even though you're in that form, you don't feel anything? In fact, they're practically cursing you for you to hear."


"Hmm...... That's true. First of all, since it's not me, I don't really feel anything. Even if they were talking about me, it's not me."


"I see. Still, it would bother most people. No matter how hard you try, people will mistake you for your appearance and insult you instead. Doesn't that make you feel empty? No matter what you do, people won't recognize you because of your appearance."


"Wait, Misaki!"


Misaki asked Sensei with a sense of nihilism. Saori scolds Misaki, but Sensei smiles faintly.


"But you all recognize me, don't you?"


"........"


"If our Misaki-dono recognizes me, isn't that enough~?"


"......I don't understand."


"I understand Misaki-dono~? I also felt that kind of nihilism when I was in Misaki-dono's form."


"...Are you a pervert?"


"Hehe, I swear on my soul I didn't do anything weird! Because that's what Sensei is. Hmm!"


Misaki covers her mouth by pulling up her mask again, perhaps because Sensei's answer felt unfamiliar. Saori, who was listening to Sensei's answer from the side, felt an indescribable mix of emotions because he was so different from the adults she had seen.


"But if we looked different, wouldn't we not recognize each other either?"


"Hiyori, this isn't the time to say something like that."


"Fueee!? I-Is that so. I made a mistake again......"


"Haha! Everyone would be like that! I don't even know until I look in the mirror! Ah... Maybe one person would know?"


Sensei scratches his cheek, thinking of Wakamo.


Anyway, Sensei chooses another festival street as his post-meal destination. It was a festival street located on the opposite side of where the previous terror incident occurred. Since the Cherry Blossom Festival is a large festival that takes place throughout the entire Hyakkiyako Autonomous Region, there are many festival areas.


"When it comes to festivals, it's all about snacks. What would you like for dessert~?"


"More importantly, Sensei, put on your Sensei ID when you enter the festival street. Otherwise, you'll be misunderstood and attacked."


"Hmm... I guess so? But... no, even if I'm misunderstood, it'll be the same."


Sensei hesitates for a moment at Saori's words, but in the end, he decides to just wear it since there will be a commotion because of Izuna's appearance, or he will be recognized as Sensei and become a hot topic, or receive similar attention. Sensei puts on the Sensei ID that was tucked inside his clothes.


And so, they enter the street festival......


Bang!!!


The moment they enter, a disturbance occurs. Street thugs were indiscriminately firing their guns and causing a ruckus. Sensei and the squad try to subdue the situation before Hyakkaryouran arrives.


"It's you."


"!"


A girl stands in front of the group.


The real Kuda Izuna.


"Before, when we passed by, I thought Izuna was mistaken. But I never imagined there would be someone who looks exactly like Izuna. You're Sensei, aren't you?"


"Haha, I've been found out. It's nice to meet you like this, Izuna-dono......"


Izuna glances at the Sensei ID around Sensei's neck and holds up her kunai.



"Are you going to attack me? Izuna-dono. If you do that, you'll become an international criminal, you know?"


"......It's my lord's command. He said to eliminate anyone who interferes with the mission. I won't take your life. I'll just make you unable to move for a while."


Izuna's expression was somewhat dark, and her eyes were lifeless. Seeing her like that, Sensei felt that something unusual was going on.


She had a somewhat sad look in her eyes, and then she lowered her stance.


"We won't let you do that."


The Arius Squad stands in front of Izuna. Saori and Atsuko were serious, wearing their masks, and Hiyori looked a little scared but was aiming at Izuna with her sniper rifle. Misaki was also aiming at Izuna as if she was going to fire her rocket launcher right away......


"I will carry out my mission."


Izuna bites her lip once, then lowers her stance and crosses her arms. And then, she disappears.


'So fast!'


Her speed was so fast that it left an afterimage. Saori was shocked and quickly tried to find Izuna, but then she felt a sharp pain in her jaw through her mask and closed one eye.


Thump!!


Only then did Saori look down and realize. From above, it looked as if she was lying on her side, but Izuna had kicked her chin by kicking her foot upwards while lowering her stance.


The kick was so fast that it made a popping sound, and Saori was sent flying several meters into the air. Atsuko fires at Izuna, but a doll appears from the smoke and takes the bullets instead, falling to the ground.


Izuna had already appeared behind Saori, who had been sent flying high.


Squeeze......!

"This girl...!"


Izuna grabs Saori's waist tightly with both arms from behind. Saori tries to break free from her grip, but she couldn't. Inside her seemingly slender arms was muscle strength that Saori couldn't even fathom. Her grip was so strong that Saori, who had spent her entire life in combat training, couldn't break free.


She tried to hit her with her gun to break free, but it was already too late.


"Izuna Otoshi (飯綱落とし)"

It's called the Izuna (weasel) Drop. It's one of the famous ninja techniques, also known as the half-body drop. Izuna rotates in the air with Saori and falls to the ground upside down.


BANG!!!


"Kuh!!!"


Saori falls headfirst to the ground. She coughed up a little blood, and as soon as Saori's head hit the ground, Izuna released her body and jumped back, unharmed.


If it had been Sensei, his head would have exploded. Even Saori felt pain as if her head had cracked and was bleeding from her head. She tried to get up while staggering, but she felt dizzy from the blow to her chin and having her head slammed to the ground, so she couldn't get up.


She was only able to endure it because she was used to pain through training. Normally, even if she didn't die, it wouldn't be strange if she passed out for several hours.


"Saori!"


Atsuko advances, firing at Izuna, and Hiyori provides covering fire. Misaki quickly runs to Saori, and Izuna, while avoiding Atsuko and Hiyori's bullets, charges at Misaki.


Since it was too close to use the rocket launcher, she takes out the revolver from her left ankle and shoots at Izuna. But again, a doll takes the bullets instead of Izuna as smoke appears.


"Tch!"


Knowing that Izuna's attack was coming, Misaki swings her large rocket launcher. Izuna steps back for a moment, avoiding her rocket launcher swing.


Misaki throws the rocket launcher, which she can't use in close quarters. Izuna follows the rotating rocket launcher with her eyes and avoids it, and she takes the bullets from Atsuko, who came running from behind the rocket launcher, and Hiyori, who was providing covering fire from afar. She crosses her arms to block the bullets, then quickly disappears at high speed.


Thud!


Izuna swung her fist to knock out Hiyori, who was being a nuisance with her sniping from behind, but then her fist suddenly changed trajectory and hit the ground.


"I didn't expect you to be this strong, Izuna-dono. You're almost at their level."


"...What kind of ninjutsu is that, Sensei?"


Sensei quickly came and stood in front of Hiyori. Izuna, whose attack trajectory was changed by Arona's power, asked in a low, cold voice. Sensei's personality changes to match the student he's transformed into, so Sensei knows that Izuna's original personality is bright and cheerful.


But her current appearance was the complete opposite, cold and dark. It reminded him of when he first met Saori.


"Ninjustu・Help me, Aronamon."


{What's with that nickname...}


Izuna stood up straight and faced Sensei. It was like looking at an old mirror. Izuna felt like she was looking at herself when she was full of dreams of becoming a ninja even as she entered high school.


Seeing Sensei like that, she clenched her fist tightly.


"Then, let's compare which ninjutsu is stronger."


Izuna throws kunai. Sensei quickly runs, dodging the kunai, and kicks at Izuna.


Izuna catches the kick with both hands and tries to twist Sensei's ankle. However, Sensei quickly bends his knee and pulls his leg out, then disappears with high-speed movement, just like Izuna did.


Izuna seemed to see Sensei's movements and rolled her eyes, and her figure also disappeared, leaving an afterimage.


Thud! Grab! Thump! Thud!


"I-I can't see them...!"


"The genre suddenly changed......"


"...For now, Saori."


Hiyori and Misaki couldn't hide their bewilderment at the fight between the two that they couldn't see, and Atsuko uses the power of her mask to heal Saori. Saori breathes heavily and raises her head to look for Sensei.


Bang!


Then, the two people's fists collide in the air. The two are pushed back by each other's strength. Izuna jumps off a roof tile, and Sensei jumps off a torii gate.


The two fight, shooting at each other and throwing shurikens. It was a spectacular battle that couldn't normally be seen in a normal student fight.


However, Saori began to see it.


'Sensei is being pushed back.'


Arona's defense has a limit. Therefore, Sensei is trying to refrain from engaging in close combat while being mindful of his defense, but the problem is that Izuna is a close-combat type ninja. Sensei himself is better suited to ninja combat in his current state than using guns, so it's not easy to avoid Izuna's attacks and fight from a distance.


Moreover, Izuna's techniques were sharper than Sensei's. Sensei was worried that if things continued like this, Hyakkaryouran would arrive and the situation would worsen......


Izuna continues to stab with her kunai. Sensei was going to take it once and then counterattack, but he suddenly felt a familiar presence.


Thud!


A gun with a bayonet falls between Sensei and Izuna. The bayonet at the end of the gun stabs the ground, and Izuna quickly retreats.


Izuna felt a chill for a moment and looked at Sensei, who was hidden in the dust... and a girl appeared in front of him. Seeing her, Izuna's tail stood on end.


"You seem to be in trouble. Do you... need help?"


Looking at the girl in front of him, Sensei thought. Somehow, things seemed to be getting bigger and bigger

Notes:

Sensei and Izuna's battle in nutshell is a battle of flies and mosquitoes

Chapter 58: Ups and Downs of Sensei (6)

Chapter Text

Kosaka Wakamo.


Hyakkiyako's greatest and worst criminal. A monster who carried out indiscriminate terrorism and whom even the Pandemonium Society couldn't capture. In her prime, she defeated even the former president of the Pandemonium Society and left Hyakkiyako.


At that time, the current president, Ayame, and the vice president, Nagusa, were not yet executives. When they were first-year freshmen, Wakamo, who was already 16 years old but had been suspended for causing many incidents before, was in her first year. She single-handedly fought and defeated the entire Pandemonium Society and left Hyakkiyako.


To the Pandemonium Society, to Hyakkiyako, Wakamo was a disaster itself. Her absurd power was arguably the strongest in Hyakkiyako, and that's why Niya was saddened.


Other schools have their own strongest students in Kivotos who match the school's level. Gehenna has Hina, Millennium has Neru, the fallen Abydos has Hoshino, and Trinity has not only Tsurugi but also Mika. And although they are not part of a school, if we consider their affiliation, there are also the legendary deliquents from Trinity.


It might be different for smaller schools, but Hyakkiyako is a large school with a considerable history and tradition. Unlike Shanhaijing, which is a closed-off school almost like a hermit kingdom, it is a school famous for its tourist attractions and rich exchanges. As such, a strong person who can symbolize the school should maintain order...... but Hyakkiyako didn't have such a person.


The current head, Ayame, and the vice president, Nagusa, are certainly considered strong in Kivotos, but they were inferior compared to the guardians of order who are called the strongest. In that sense, Wakamo was Hyakkiyako's mistake and disgrace itself.


She was a girl with unparalleled talent in Hyakkiyako, but Hyakkiyako betrayed her and did not protect her.


The past, where she was betrayed and mocked by those she trusted, turned Hyakkiyako's jewel into a destroyer. She made Hyakkiyako regret and became a disaster that even Kivotos couldn't solve.


Among the Seven Prisoners, she is one of the most dangerous prisoners as an individual.


The legendary deliquent, Akemi, surprisingly rarely attacks or destroys others first. The benevolent thief also only steals valuables and does not have a personality that harms others.


On the other hand, Five Dust Macaque, Shintani Kai and Wakamo are different.


Kai is the type of person who will sacrifice others for her own desires. She harms others for her own goals and enslaves those who suffer from her drugs under the pretext of an antidote. She is beyond the Seven Prisoners and is the worst criminal in Kivotos at present.


On the other hand, Wakamo is a destroyer who goes around alone and destroys everything as she pleases. In addition, she is strategic, so she attracts unrelated delinquents to buy time, and she also has the qualities of a charismatic leader. She is a troublesome criminal in a different way from Kai, such as persuading opponents on the spot and making them her subordinates.


Wakamo's biggest problem is her combat sense. She is not only strong but also has weapon skills and combat sense that are unrivaled compared other top-tier fighters. Even the FOX Platoon, which arrested her, barely managed to capture her with tactics. She is a monster that even SRT would have no chance of winning if they fought head-on. She is the strongest in Hyakkiyako's history.

No one in Hyakkiyako could match her strength and experience.


"Haa...... haa..."


"Fuu...... You're strong. Even though you're only a first-year, you're this strong. I'm amazed. You're stronger than the head of the Hyakkaryouran I fought a long time ago."


Such a Wakamo was struggling against a mere 15-year-old first-year student and acknowledged her. Even though she was still young and lacked experience, Izuna fought on par with Wakamo, who had 3 years of experience.


Of course, Wakamo had the upper hand in terms of strength and dominated the battle, but thanks to Sensei's support and tactics, it ended quickly. If they had fought 1v1 in perfect condition, Wakamo thinks it would have been a difficult melee battle.


"But this is the end. I want to tear off your face for attacking my darling right now...... but I see. I heard that there was a prisoner in the next room in the Correction Bureau who used a method of apology that maximizes shame. It's called a naked dogeza."


"No, no, that's too much, Wakamo-dono. That person probably had biased knowledge."


"Is that so...... If you say so. But I can't forgive her. The woman who shot you last time and the woman who attacked you this time. There are two people who make me so uncomfortable..."


Saori flinches and lowers her head at Wakamo's words. Saori, who had recovered thanks to Atsuko, couldn't raise her head due to Wakamo's sharp words and the fact that she was of no help this time.


"Now, now, let's sort things out first. Izuna-dono, please come with me for now......"


"......Do whatever you want. I know the fate of a ninja who fails a mission. A ninja who fails a mission has lost their value."


Izuna seems to have given up. The squad suggests tying Izuna up for a while in case she tries to escape, and Sensei agrees for now. Hiyori brings a rope to tie Izuna up......


"Um, is this the right way to tie her up... Even though she's a defeated


kunoichi, isn't this a bit much for Izuna......"



"......Hiyori-dono, where did you learn to tie like that?"


"Well, I found a magazine a while ago...... Hehe, I tied it well, right?"


"Yes, well... You tied it well...... Let's just tie her hands for now."


Sensei sighs, rubbing his forehead as he looks at the tortoise shell bondage Hiyori did. It seemed like it would be a long time before he could teach the children common sense.


Sensei's group brings Izuna to a secluded open space. Wakamo sharpens her bayonet and glares at Saori and Izuna, and Saori points her gun at Izuna to extract information.


"Who ordered this?"


"As a ninja, I will not betray my lord."


"Now, now, Saori. We're not here to interrogate her."


"Oh, we're not...... I'm sorry. I made a mistake again......"


"It's more of a minor misunderstanding than a mistake. There's no need to worry about it."


"......I'm sorry."


Seeing Saori, whose self-esteem had fallen significantly compared to before, Sensei's thoughts became complicated about what to do. Sensei approaches Izuna to hear her story.


"Izuna-dono...... No, is Izuna a ninja?"


"Yes, Izuna is a ninja. Although I'm still lacking......"


"I see. Then, why is Izuna doing this?"


"Because it is my lord's command."


"...Does Izuna like to hurt other people?"


"......No, I don't. But a ninja is a tool. A tool does not need to think." Izuna calls herself a ninja, a tool. Sensei smiles faintly at Izuna.


"Izuna. I know how ninjas are perceived in the world. People think that ninjas are non-existent illusions that doesn't exist. Since when did Izuna dream of becoming a ninja?"


"That...... since I was very young."


"Did those around you support your dream?"


At Sensei's question, Izuna bit her lip and looked at Sensei coldly.


"Support...... Are you really saying that, Sensei? No, I have never been supported."


A long time ago, when she was in elementary school, there was a time to present her dreams. Izuna proudly showed everyone a picture of herself as a ninja and announced her dream.


And in return, she was met with ridicule and mockery. She was ridiculed saying that 'ninjas don't exist' and that 'she had watched too many cartoons'. Even her homeroom teacher, far from supporting Izuna's dream, just said 'Oh, I see' and moved on. While they supported the child who announced their dream of becoming an astronaut before her, they just moved on from Izuna.


While they supported and praised the child who announced their dream of becoming the student council president after Izuna, Izuna did not receive any words of support. She was ignored by the children and the adults.


Even when she trained in her ninja costume and became stronger, she was met with ridicule. Saying that being a ninja was just a pretense, Izuna's dream had been denied for nearly 10 years.


"My lord is the only one who accepted me. He accepted Izuna's dream."


And the one who listened to and accepted Izuna's dream of becoming a ninja was, ironically, Date Meowru. He also secretly ridiculed Izuna's dream and thought it was impossible...... but at least he supported her ninja activities and treated her like a proper ninja.


Even if she was treated as a tool...... he saw her as a ninja. Just that fact alone made Izuna follow him, even though she knew how she was being treated. She didn't want to be denied her dream of becoming a ninja, which she had dreamed of since she was a child.


"Do you also find Izuna ridiculous, Sensei?"


"Hmm...... I find it strange. What's so ridiculous about the dream of becoming a ninja?"


"What?"


"I don't understand what's so ridiculous...... Is being a ninja a dream to be mocked? I don't understand. I think it's a wonderful dream, though?"


"......I don't want to hear empty words, Sensei. Izuna's dream is..."


"Isn't Izuna already a great ninja? You defeated the members of the squad and fought on par with Wakamo. Those brilliant techniques were undoubtedly those of a ninja. What's so ridiculous about the dream of wanting to become a ninja?"


But the Sensei in front of her was affirming Izuna's dream.


"Everyone dreams of becoming a hero or a magical girl when they're young. But it's not easy to make that dream come true. I think Izuna is amazing for working hard to achieve that dream."


"That's just empty words......"


"It's not empty words. All child in this world have infinite opportunities. Wakamo, the Squad, and Izuna. As a Sensei, as an adult...... I just believe in that dream."


"..........."


It's like looking at an old mirror.


'Izuna's dream is to become the best ninja in the world!'

When she was young, she dreamed of becoming the best ninja and worked hard. She believed that if she worked hard, everyone would surely acknowledge her. Despite being ridiculed and mocked by everyone, Izuna worked hard every moment to become a ninja.


'I want to work hard and become the best ninja!'


She walked alone on a path that no one supported and denied. Believing in her dream, she walked forward, forgetting why she wanted to become a ninja. She just looked at the fact that she wanted to become a ninja (to be recognized), which had now become her reason for living.


She walked forward, trying to ignore her beliefs and conscience. Even though she knew it might be the wrong path, she walked. Because she had no other path left. For a 15-year-old girl, there was no other path than to be recognized for her dream.


"Even if others deny it, I will acknowledge it. Even if others ridicule it, I will support it. Izuna's dream is never wrong." Surely, there must have been no other way.


"The person Izuna follows is using you. Come with me, Izuna."


It should have been......


"......Really, is Izuna's dream not stupid?"


"Of course not. It's a wonderful dream."


"...I see. Izuna's...... dream."


Izuna lowered her head, and her eyes gradually regained their light as she shed tears.


"Izuna. Who made you do bad things?"


Sensei asked Izuna. Izuna slowly raised her head and answered.




A little while later, in a dark, abandoned house

.

"Hmm, you're here now, Izuna. You're late. I heard you fought with some thugs, but you took care of them, right?"


"...Date Meowru-san...... right?"


"Huh? I told you to call me Date Masamune in private! Geez, can't you even remember your lord's name? How pathetic. Come and get it. It's your next mission."


"......A ninja who fails a mission may be treated as trash."


"? Why are you suddenly saying something so obvious......"


"But a person who doesn't know that a child's dream is precious is even more trash than that."


"What are you..."


Fzzzzzt!!!!


Then, her left hand sparkles, and electricity flows. Date Meowru flinches at the sight.


"Wh-What is it, Izuna. What is that..."


She jabs her hand at Date Meowru.


"Sensei-style Ninpo・Chidori."


Fzzzzzzzzzzt!!!


"Kwaaaaah!!!"


Date Meowru screams as he is hit by her electricity and falls to the ground, shaking. His fur is curled up black as if he had been electrocuted. Looking down at Date Meowru, who had simply fainted, she smirks.


"Trash must be disposed of. And that's the role of an adult. You will pay for using Izuna's dream in the Correction Bureau."


Sensei's ninjutsu (Key) strikes, and evil is punished. It is said that Date Meowru was later dragged away by the Valkyries, and the store he led went bankrupt...




And the next morning.


"This unworthy Izuna... from today on, I will serve you as my lord, Sensei!"


"My darling, let's immediately get rid of this bat-like fox who betrays so easily. How about putting her in the empty Correction Bureau cell I came out of?"


"I get it... Calm down. For now, we have to enjoy the festival anew from today. Come to think of it, Izuna."


"Yes, my lord!"


"I heard there's a famous cat cafe in Hyakkiyako. Do you know where it is?"

Chapter 59: Ups and Downs of Sensei (7)

Chapter Text

Hyakkaryouran.


In the absence of the current president and vice-president, Hyakkaryouran is effectively led by its executive members. The strategist Kikyou and the action leader Renge are leading the organization. Kikyou was hoping that at least one of the president or vice-president would return as soon as possible.


The problems of Hyakkaryouran are directly linked to the problems of Hyakkiyako. If the disappearance of the president and vice-president were to become known in this situation, the school's prestige (national power) would be questioned.


In particular, Hyakkaryouran is effectively the first unified government. The current Hyakkiyako was born thanks to the unification by the first Hyakkaryouran. Therefore, the problems of Hyakkaryouran are the problems of Hyakkiyako.


Because of this, Kikyou has recently been taking a somewhat strict stance. This is to fill the void left by the absence of President Ayame and Vice President Nagusa.


"Are you sure he's here?"


"Probably. After making inquiries, this is the only place."


Kikyou, along with Renge and other members, came to find Sensei. The student council presidents of the academy receive daily updates from the General Student Council about Sensei's changing appearances. Kikyou requested the cooperation of the Yin-Yang Club to find out Sensei's appearance for today and came to negotiate with him.


After inquiring about Sensei's appearance for today, they arrived at a cat cafe where Sensei was said to be.


"So the Sensei of Schale likes cats!"


"Well, there's probably no one who dislikes them, right? Right, Kikyou?"


"Are you saying I'm a cat?"


"That too~"


Yukari smiled at the rather cute hobby, and Renge nudged Kikyou's shoulder and laughed. Kikyou sighed, opened the door of the cafe, and went inside.


And what they saw inside was......



"".........""


Sensei burying his face in a cat.


Kikyou was momentarily taken aback, but she looked around. A cat cafe run by cat beastmen with cat-type students as staff. There were no other customers in the cafe besides Sensei's group, and the reason for that was clear.


"The Fox of Calamity and a ninja, huh."


Kosaka Wakamo, the worst criminal in Hyakkiyako, Izuna, who has been causing a stir recently, and the world-famous Arius students. Kikyou frowned and looked down at Sensei. Sensei, perhaps sensing her gaze, got up.


"You are......"


"We meet again, Sensei. I distinctly remember asking you not to get involved in this matter."


Sensei stared at Kikyou, and Kikyou said what she had to say.


"You sent the head of the merchant's guild, Date Meowru, to the Correction Bureau, didn't you? I know his crimes. He was the mastermind behind the recent festival terror incident and tried to take over the festival management rights from the Yin-Yang Club... Certainly, there is justification for immediate judgment. But Sensei, wasn't sending him directly to the Correction Bureau crossing the line a bit? If this were the DU, or even a minor academy, it might be different... but this is Hyakkiyako's autonomous region. We have our own laws. No matter how much extrajudicial authority you have, Sensei, there's a line, isn't there?"


"......"


"Date Meowru is a person of Hyakkiyako and a member of Hyakkiyako's merchant association. There are procedures. At the very least, you should have handed him over to us, Hyakkaryouran. It's not right to ignore those procedures and send him directly to the Correction Bureau. Even if that was the final decision, you should have gone through us. There's such a thing as propriety, isn't there? Acting like this can be seen as disrespecting us. What will other schools think when they see this? It's not a small school, but a large academy with a long history being ignored......"


"..."


"Moreover...... I can let Arius slide. But Kosaka Wakamo is a no, isn't it, Sensei? And you're protecting Kuda Izuna, the perpetrator of this incident. And letting her roam freely within the Hyakkiyako like this. Isn't this too much of a breach of etiquette... No matter how much you are the acting president of the General Student Council, even the president has a line to keep between schools. It's not right to just barge in like this, especially while defending criminals, is it? Can we take this as an adult, a teacher, ignoring the students?"


"........."


"...Why don't you say something, Sensei? Or is your conscience pricked because I'm too right?"


"......"


"......H-Hello?"


At first, Kikyou tried to push Sensei logically, but when he just stared at her without saying anything, she was reminded of Nagusa and hesitated. Then, Sensei opened his mouth......


"You have 2 tails?"


"Huh?"


"You're not just a cat, you're a nekomata? That's amazing......"


"What are you suddenly......"


Sensei approached Kikyou and touched her tail, making her flinch. She thought about pushing him away with her hand, but she had heard that Sensei's stomach had been pierced by a bullet before...... She couldn't use her strength because she was worried about accidentally hurting him and causing a big incident.



Kikyou felt an unfamiliar fear for the first time in her life.


"To think you'd touch Kikyou-senpai's tails...... Even I haven't done that!"


"Why are you jealous, Yukari... Anyway, Sensei. That's enough playing around with Kikyou. She's our strategist, after all."


"......Fine."


Sensei lets go of Kikyou with a look of regret. For the first time, Kikyou felt grateful to Renge.


"Ahem...... So, enough with the jokes. Can we hear your answer?"


Kikyou cleared her throat, returned to the main topic, and asked Sensei seriously. Sensei, with both hands in the pockets of his hoodie, looked straight at Kikyou and answered.


"So what?"


"......Huh? Are you serious?"


"Terrorism is a daily occurrence in Kivotos. Izuna's fault isn't that big, is it? There were no casualties, and no one was injured. Date Meowru and his merchant's guild can pay for the property damage. The story is different for Meowru, who have been causing trouble since before, but this is Izuna's first time, isn't it?"


"Are you saying you'll let a student's crime slide?"


"Students can rob banks when they're living their lives."


"Are you sane?"


"That's Kivotos. I learned that here too. And Izuna decided to be with me to take responsibility for it. Shouldn't that be enough? Or...... are you just going to put Izuna in jail and be done with it? Or maybe suspend her like Wakamo? You're not going to recruit her into your Hyakkaryouran, at least."


"......"


"Everyone makes mistakes in life, big and small. Where is there a person who has never made a mistake even once? Mistakes are relative. They're subjective. Even if there are laws, people's subjective thoughts are different. The world can't be viewed 100% objectively. You, Kikyou, and I have definitely made mistakes at least once in our lives."


"That's sophistry. Do you think that's the same as this?"


"When Izuna and Wakamo were suffering in Hyakkiyako, no one helped them."


"........."


"No one took responsibility for those kids, no one helped them. If those kids go astray, no one cares about what happened before and only looks at the results and criticizes them. Why, what process led to that...... no one cares. I don't want to see that. So...... I'll take responsibility for these two. If you want to take Wakamo and Izuna, take me."


"...That's sophistry. Are you telling me to arrest you, the acting president of the General Student Council? Do you think this will be resolved if you just push through by being brazen?"



Kikyou glared at Sensei, grinding her teeth, and Sensei chuckled.


"So what can you do? Kikyou. Are you going to arrest me?"


".........You're such a dirty adult."


"I have one question. Why aren't your president and vice-president showing their faces?"


"!"


"If you came to see the representative, the representative should be here. Why aren't they here?"


"......"


Checkmate. She tried to refute and push Sensei's words, but she was instantly put in checkmate. Sensei already seemed to have noticed. If Sensei revealed that fact here, Hyakkaryouran and Hyakkiyako would face a crisis.


"...I have no intention of telling anyone else."


"What do you want?"


"It's nothing much. Kikyou...... Would you like to go on a date with me?"


At Sensei's words, the cafe falls silent. The Hyakkaryouran members are speechless, the Squad who were waiting while petting the cats were surprised, and Wakamo and Izuna's eyes darkened.


"Wh-What......"


Kikyou was momentarily flustered and took a step back, and when Sensei took a step closer, she was startled and sat down.


"Um...... Kikyou."


"Urk......"


"You'll go with me, right?"



"......Okay, I understand."


Kikyou reluctantly agreed to Sensei's proposal, and Sensei nodded.


"It might be a bit much to ask right now, so let's meet in front of the sacred tree after lunch."


"......Okay."


Kikyou leaves the cafe as if running away, and Hyakkaryouran follows her out.


"Darling? What was that all about..."


"My lord?"


"Don't worry. I don't have any ulterior motives. It's just to resolve the problems happening in Hyakkiyako."


"...You say that, but the corners of your mouth aren't going down."


"......It's just your imagination."

Chapter 60: Next event trailer

Chapter Text

Codename - White Rabbit


A fugitive from the Millennium Seminar.


She was disrupting Millennium's budget by issuing unauthorized bonds.


"It's not my place to say this, but her actions are causing a lot of trouble. I helped you during the Eden Treaty incident last time...... so in return, could you catch her for us?"" A request from Millennium.


Catch the White Rabbit!


Taking the request, Sensei infiltrates a cruise ship with Millennium's top special forces unit, C&C, where she is.


What was there was......


"Why!!!"


A bunny.


The Golden Fleece, one of the Odyssey Maritime School's ships. It was a cruise ship for gambling and bunnies.


Because of this, the C&C members were forced to become bunny girls. And that...... included Sensei.


"How on earth did it come to this... I'm glad the kids aren't here to see this."


It wasn't a problem since he had worn a bunny girl outfit before. It was just that the bunny girl outfit he was wearing in his changed appearance was uncomfortable.


Sensei infiltrated the cruise ship to catch the White Rabbit. What awaited Sensei?


Black Suit, who was observing Sensei, just smiled

Chapter 61: Question Maximum

Notes:

This is the OG author who is pinned in summary

Chapter Text

Hello, this is the author.


I believe we're about halfway to the final chapter. Of course, that doesn't mean we're halfway to the end of the story.


In that sense, we've reached the halfway point of Part 1.


I'd like to take this opportunity to have a big Q&A session with all of you.


Why am I posting this in the main story instead of an announcement? Because no one reads them. If I post an announcement, less than a quarter of the readers will see it.


So, if you have any questions about this work, please leave them in the comments, and I'll answer them.


Then, I'll see you in the next chapter.

Chapter 62: Side StoryㆍWhat if Sensei was kicked out on the first day?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

After the disappearance of the General Student Council President, a largescale riot was taking place in Kivotos due to Smiling Professor's scheme.


Other autonomous districts were doing relatively well, but not the DU. The DU had no troops to dispatch other than Valkyrie, and the SRT could not move without orders from the General Student Council President.


Because of this, everything in the DU was paralyzed due to the Correction Bureau jailbreak and the large-scale riot.


The General Student Council was also busy with this matter. And at that time, the head of the Defense Office, Shiranui Kaya, was moving to fulfill her ambition.


'With the General Student Council President gone, it's my time to step up.'


Kaya, who mistook herself for a superhuman, was in contact with Kaiser to become the General Student Council President. To secretly view the General Student Council President's confidential documents, Kaya sneaks into the General Student Council President's office during the chaos.


However, there was a student sleeping on the sofa in the General Student Council President's office.


"Who are you?"


"Eung...... Fuet?! Wh-Where am I?"


A mysterious student who doesn't even know where she is. It was Sensei in the form of Igusa Haruka. However, only Rin knew about Sensei.


Kaya didn't know at all, and since she didn't want any unnecessary trouble, she decided to pretend she didn't see her and just send her out.


"You're not supposed to enter here without permission, but I'll let it slide this time. Now, off you go."


"Eh, eh?"


And so, Sensei was kicked out. Sensei, not knowing anything, was kicked out of the General Student Council building by the guards Kaya called.


"Wh-Where am I?"


Sensei knows nothing about Kivotos. All he remembers is a mysterious girl who called him Sensei. After that, he had no idea what happened or why he was here.


Not knowing what to do or why he was in this form, Sensei walked down the street holding the shotgun in his hand.


The streets were in chaos. It was a battlefield where many delinquents and Valkyries were fighting. Frightened by the bullets flying through the streets, Sensei walked to a secluded area...


Swoosh!


"Ugh!"


Then, a stray bullet grazed Sensei's arm. Blood flowed from the torn clothes. Sensei grabbed his arm and looked around to stop the bleeding.


Due to the riot, the stores on the street were closed. Sensei quietly walked down the street, worried about whether he should seek help...... and he felt a presence.


"You there."


"Y-Yes?"


A girl wearing a fox mask. Sensei was startled when she spoke to him.


"What's that wound?"


"Ah, I was just grazed by a bullet......"


"That's strange. How could you get so hurt from just one bullet?"


Her name was Kosaka Wakamo. She came to Sensei, guided by an unknown beast-like instinct.


"Ah, that's...... Is it okay to get shot here?"


"Of course, it is?"


"I see... Then, could you please tell me where this is?"


"Yes?"


Wakamo was dumbfounded by Sensei's words, and Sensei explained his situation one by one.


"It doesn't seem like a lie. Unless you're a lunatic who believes that's true."


"I-I knew it would look like that, right? Talking nonsense to a girl younger than me...... I'll just die!"


"There's no need to die. However, it's interesting. I just came out, and while revenge is good, I want to relieve the boredom I've accumulated. If you don't mind, would you like to come with me?"


Wakamo, who originally distrusted others, a human distrust. She extended her hand first, showing interest in Sensei.


Sensei, who was isolated alone in an unfamiliar world, had no reason to refuse that hand.


And so, the adult who would lead Kivotos in the right direction...... went somewhere with an escaped prisoner.


Time passed.


The Black Market.


""Good morning, Sensei!""


"Yeah~"


Mikamo Neru, no, Sensei, walked down the street, receiving greetings from many criminal students.


He started living in the lawless Black Market with Wakamo, and with his abilities as an adult, he quickly made the Black Market students his allies.


He reformed the children so that they would no longer go down the wrong path, and he was creating a new order in the lawless Black Market.


"You're the student who wanted to meet me?"


"Yeah, that's right. Sunaookami Shiroko."


"So, Shiroko, what's your request?"


With a chocolate shaped like a cigarette in his mouth, Sensei receives a request from Shiroko, who came from Abydos.


"Hoshino-senpai, our vice president, dropped out of school and disappeared. We searched for her ourselves, but we couldn't find her. Please find Hoshinosenpai."


"I see, she disappeared after dropping out. I heard that Kaiser recently invaded Abydos."


"I'll definitely get the money. So, please......"


"I don't need the money. With a situation like this, I can't accept money. I'll consider this a favor, not a request."


"Really? Why......"


"Because that's what adults should do."


Sensei got up from his seat and gathered the children.


The Seven Prisoners.


And the mastermind who broke the Seven Prisoners out of jail, Smiling Professor.


"It's time for work. Let's go play with Kaiser."


People called him, who led the most heinous criminals, this.


The Charisma of Evil.


Sensei.


{When will Sensei come?}


And Schale, created by the General Student Council President...... was only gathering dust.

Notes:

feels like this is a bad ending timeline.

Chapter 63: Ups and Downs of Sensei (8)

Chapter Text

Kiryuu Kikyou was single-handedly doing the work of both the club president and the vice president.


Since she was handling everything on her own, including the work of a strategist, her stress and fatigue levels were at their peak.


And then, out of the blue, Sensei suddenly asked her out on a date.


For Kikyou, it was an annoying and burdensome request, but it probably wasn't a real date in the literal sense.


Therefore, she braced herself to prepare for Sensei and even brought a voice recorder just in case......


"Hey, Sensei. Didn't you call me out because you had something to say?"


"That's right."


"But, this is?"


"It's a date."


Sensei, who she met in front of the sacred tree, handed her a candy apple and walked with Kikyou through the streets.


Crunch~!


"Munch munch... Why, do you want me to hold your hand too?"


"......"


After glaring at Sensei for a moment, Kikyou bit into the candy apple. Since it was sold at a Hyakkiyako store, she wouldn't throw it away even if she was annoyed.


"So, did you really call me out for a date?"


"That's not all."


"I'm a busy person. So I'd appreciate it if you could get straight to the point."


"Sorry, but since when did you think you had a choice?"


"......"


Kikyou frowned at Sensei's words as he chuckled. Kikyou sighed and took a deep breath. Getting angry here would be meaningless and only a loss for her. So, Kikyou decided to follow Sensei for now and go along with it. He must have some kind of intention.


"These chicken skewers here are delicious~"


"......Well, it's a shop recommended by Nagusa-senpai."


"Nagusa, you mean the vice president of Hyakkaryouran, right? ......Do you like Ayame and Nagusa?"


"Of course. They're our proud president and vice president, our seniors."


Kikyou snorted at Sensei as if it were obvious and went on about how great Ayame and Nagusa were. Ayame and Nagusa were seniors loved and respected by everyone in Hyakkaryouran. Kikyou also respected and followed those two.


Of course, it had been almost half a year since those two had disappeared. Nevertheless, Kikyou didn't doubt them or give up, and continued to search for them while protecting Hyakkaryouran.


Her love for Hyakkaryouran and Hyakkiyako was second to none.


"You really like those two, huh?"


"Of course."


"Are you okay?"


"......What do you mean by that?"


"Those two are gone now, aren't they?"


Sensei had already noticed that Ayame and Nagusa were not in Hyakkiyako. At Sensei's words, Kikyou looked at him with displeasure and threw the stick of the finished candy apple into a trash can.


"So, do I look pathetic to you? A club without a president and vice president...... How do I look in your eyes, Sensei? Do I... look like an idiot for trying to maintain Hyakkaryouran while searching for those two?"


Kikyou was actually exhausted. For half a year, she had been single-handedly doing the work of both the president and the vice president to fill the void left by Ayame and Nagusa, while also doing the work of a strategist. She was handling all of Hyakkaryouran's budget work and numerous administrative tasks alone.


At the same time, she was also going out on field missions... She was already under immense stress, and it wouldn't be strange if she collapsed from a stress-induced illness and overwork at any moment. Nevertheless, she held onto hope and persevered. Someday, Ayame and Nagusa...... or at least one of them would surely return safely. She hadn't given up on searching for them and waiting for them.


"No... I think you're amazing."


"..."


"I don't know how long you've been waiting. But I can tell that you've been trying to fill that void."


"Hah...... How can you tell?"


"Your face."


"......"


"I can tell by looking at your face. Your face reminds me of Hina, Hoshino, Nagisa, and Rio."


"Such big names, huh."


Hina, who always carried many burdens alone and overworked herself;


Hoshino, who tried to keep Abydos alive after Yume's death and carry on Yume's will; Nagisa, who worked tirelessly alone to protect Trinity along with the Eden Treaty; Rio, who worked to protect Millennium and Kivotos in preparation for the prophecy of destruction.


She had the same look in her eyes as them.


"What does that mean? Are you suggesting that I should become the president?"


Kikyou was wary, wondering if he was trying to make her the president so he could control Hyakkaryouran to his liking. However, Sensei smiled at her.


"I just think you're amazing, Kikyou."




"Amazing, you say?"


"Doing all that work alone... Especially, I think it's admirable that you're waiting for your loved ones while trusting them. I hope that your heart won't change in the future."


"...How is that amazing?"


"Anyone can talk. But actually doing it and maintaining it is amazing. Your efforts deserve to be recognized. It's not something that's just expected, it's something amazing."


"......No, it's expected. Since those two are gone, it's natural for me, the strategist, to do it──"


"You shouldn't think of it as something natural."


Sensei looked Kikyou in the eyes with a serious expression and continued.


"People have to take responsibility as they life. The weight of that responsibility can grow as they live. But, Kikyou. That responsibility is too heavy for a kid like you to bear alone. You shouldn't think of taking on such responsibility as if it were a natural thing. You shouldn't put yourself down like that. You're not doing something that's just expected, you're doing something amazing."


"...But, it's a responsibility that someone has to take."


"That's true. But that doesn't mean it's a responsibility that you have to bear alone. No one can easily take such an action. You took it as a matter of course and accomplished it. At that point, you may think it's natural, but in the eyes of others, it's amazing. Kikyou, you're an amazing kid."


"Amazing, huh... I wonder."


It was just that the president and vice president were gone, and Renge was the action-oriented type, so she, the brains, decided to take the responsibility. That was all there was to it. Someone had to do it, so she chose to do it. It was just that, it should have been such an obvious story.


Sensei was acknowledging that what she thought was obvious and forcibly shouldered was amazing.


"It's good to work hard, but sometimes it's important to rest. It's advice from a senior, you could say."

"You mean, a senior in life?"


"Yeah. If you collapse, it'll be inefficient, right?"


"That's...... logical."


No matter how hard she worked, it would be meaningless if she collapsed and things got delayed and went wrong. Seeing Kikyou, who clearly seemed to be overworking herself like Hina, Sensei reminded her of the importance of rest. Sensei sat down on a park bench for a moment. Kikyou sat down next to him.


"Sometimes, it's okay to rely on other people. You're still a student. You don't have to carry everything alone."


"...Then what about you?"


"I'm an adult, so I'm fine."


"......Are adults not human or something?"


"That's not it. But, adults are like that. I have to take responsibility for the unreasonable things that you have to go through."



"Is that because it's an adult's duty? Or..."


"It's my duty, and it's also what I want to do."


To take responsibility for the students as a teacher. Looking at Sensei's unwavering gaze, Kikyou was reminded of Ayame. She was reminded of her, who was full of conviction and never wavered in the face of anything...


"I see... Then, can I count on you? Since you're an adult."


"Of course."


Kikyou leaned on Sensei's shoulder and closed her eyes for a moment.


She felt like she could trust him... That's what she thought. He didn't seem like he was just acting out of self-interest and trying to use her or Hyakkaryouran. She could feel Sensei's character, who acted without considering his own interests. She could tell from the look in his eyes.


"It was really hard. Renge and the others broke so many things, and Yukari was too eager and caused trouble."


"I see."


"I worked overtime alone, and there were many times when I went to bed at 4 AM and woke up at 5 AM. In the club room, which was also my office."


"You're really just like Hina..."


"But it's something that only I can do... If my being tired can reassure everyone... I thought that was enough."


"I see... You worked hard, Kikyou."


"......Sometimes I resented those two. Why did they disappear, where did they go... I'm terrible, right? They must have had their reasons."


"Anyone can feel that way. Still, you're not resenting them, you're believing in them. That's enough."


"I worried every day that I might never see those two again, that Hyakkaryouran might fall apart."


"Anyone in that situation would worry like that. Such anxiety is natural."


"...Would Ayame-senpai and Nagusa-senpai be proud of me? Would they praise me?"


"Of course. Because they're your seniors who you like and who like you. They definitely would."


"I see... That's, kind of nice."


Kikyou confided in him about her past efforts and dedication, which she couldn't tell anyone else. For some reason, she strangely felt like she wanted to rely on him.


"If you have any problems, feel free to contact me anytime. Even if it's something trivial, I'll help you whenever I have time."


"...I'll trust you."


She didn't trust him 100% yet, but her guard was down. Kikyou thought that this was enough to trust him. She got Sensei's contact information, spent about another hour with him, and then they parted ways.


"When are you leaving Hyakkiyako?"


"I'm planning to leave after watching the fireworks festival tonight."


"That's soon."


"I have a lot to do."


"Well, I do too... Then, let's meet when we have more free time. Sensei."


Sensei and Kikyou parted ways and returned to their respective places. Kikyou revised her evaluation of Sensei and roughly drew a picture of what she should do next.


First, she decided to think about the security work for the fireworks festival in the evening and returned to Hyakkaryouran.


And... time passed, and it was late evening. Right after the fireworks festival ended. Kikyou was about to go see Sensei off...


Creak.


"......"


"...Nagusa-senpai?"


"...It's been a while, Kikyou."


She was reunited with Nagusa, whom she had been waiting for so long. Kikyou was happy and was about to greet her......


"I'm returning, the White Lotus."


"Huh.........?"


"I can't replace Ayame."


"Wh-What are you suddenly saying...... Nagusa-senpai?"


"...I'm sorry, Kikyou. I can't do it... You should become the president."


With those words, Nagusa left Hyakkaryouran. Kikyou, who was suddenly given the president's symbol, the White Lotus, which had been passed down for hundreds of years... just sank to the floor.


"......Why?"


At Kikyou's question, Nagusa glanced back.


"Why... Why are you doing this...... Goryou Nagusa!"


"...I'm sorry. I can't do it like Ayame."



With those words, Nagusa left Hyakkaryouran. Left alone in the club room, holding the White Lotus in her hand, Kikyou... felt the half a year of waiting and the hope she had held during that time shattered by the hope she had been waiting for so long.


"...Even a complete stranger, an adult, supported me, but how... how could you do this to me..."


Lowering her head, Kikyou let out a hollow laugh. Her precious memories of her time as a member of Hyakkaryouran, the memories she had built up with her... were all denied in an instant.

Chapter 64: Ups and Downs of Sensei (9)

Chapter Text

After watching the Hyakkiyako's cherry blossom festival and the fireworks display at night, Sensei leaves Hyakkiyako with the Squad and Wakamo.


"Izuna will go too!"


"Where will you stay? Izuna, your home is here. Just come visit often."


"Ugh, I understand."


Izuna wanted to go with them, but unlike Wakamo, Izuna had a place to live in Hyakkiyako, so she couldn't go.


After saying goodbye to Izuna, Sensei leaves the Hyakkiyako Autonomous Region.


"The cherry blossom festival was fun. Even if it's not a festival, since it's a tourist school, it would be nice to come here normally."


"Are we coming again next time?"


Sensei nods at Atsuko's words. Next time, he was thinking of taking the Arius students to Hyakkiyako for recreation.


Currently, Arius is staying at the SRT training facility. Someday, Sensei wanted to build a school for Arius in the DU so that they could live normally in Kivotos.


In the Schale's unmanned helicopter heading to the DU, Hiyori is asleep, leaning on Misaki's shoulder because she's tired and full, and Misaki is resting with her eyes closed for a moment. Saori is lost in thought as he looks down at the cities below the helicopter, and Atsuko is looking at Saori with a smile.


They are still immature and lacking in many ways to live in this world. Sensei hoped that these children would one day be able to live well without the help of adults like him.


"Then, today, will it be a day where we sleep together, just the two of us?"


"......That's a bit."


And looking at Wakamo sitting next to him and leaning on him, Sensei felt a bit complicated.


'Come to think of it, Kikyou. I thought we got a little closer, but she didn't even see me off. Is she very busy?'


After dropping off the squad at SRT Academy, Sensei returned to Schale.


"On the sofa? I'm sure there's a dormitory floor?"


Schale has a dormitory floor where students can reside. Of course, it's made up of military l-shaped bunk beds.


"The sofa is more comfortable."


"Ah...... as expected of the corrupt General Student Council. They don't even provide a single bed. You were experiencing such unfairness?"


"It's not that bad."


"I, Wakamo, will get you a bed!"


Wakamo suddenly bursts out and runs off to get a bed, and Sensei gives up because he thinks it will be hard to chase after her. However, he was worried that she might steal one... but he decided to trust his student.


"Let's get some work done for now."


Sensei spends some time doing some overdue work. While working, he fell asleep because he was tired.


Later, Wakamo went to get a bed, but all the stores were closed, so she returned empty-handed.


If it were her old self, she would have broken in and stolen one, but now she refrains because she thinks Sensei will dislike it.


Seeing Sensei sleeping on the desk, Wakamo smiles faintly and lays Sensei down on the sofa in the basement of Schale. It was a large sofa, so there was no problem using it like a bed.


And Wakamo lies down next to Sensei, right below the sofa. It was a consideration because she thought Sensei would be uncomfortable if they lay on the sofa together. Wakamo is satisfied that she is still next to Sensei and falls asleep.


But the next morning.


Sensei feels an unusual noise. Sensei rubs his eyes and sits up on the sofa.


Next to him, he saw Wakamo sleeping with her tail curled up and sleeping.


"So we really did sleep together after all. Anyway, why is it so noisy?"


Sensei tilts his head at the noise coming from above, although he can't hear what's being said.


At the same time, on the ground...


"Down with the evil bourgeois Sensei!"


""Down with him! Down with him!""


"Guarantee a 3-day work week in Kivotos!"


""Guarantee it! Guarantee it!""


"Anyway, guarantee this and that!"


""Guarantee it!""


In front of the Schale building, the Red Winter Labor District was holding a protest.


They were holding signs that read [Punish Arius], [Withdraw the abuse of power], and more.


They were protesting at the request of an anonymous client. They were promised two puddings each after the protest.


Recently, they had been tired and exhausted from working on the Ivan Kupala, and they were actively participating in the protest, rekindling their fading enthusiasm to fight against the great power.


Of course, that client was, of course...... Kaya, who has a grudge against Schale.


Kaya was staging a protest from behind the scenes and having Kronos write an article criticizing Schale based on the protest scene to manipulate public opinion.


As an ambitious person who wants to become the president of the General Student Council, Schale's Sensei was the most annoying obstacle to her.


Kaya was watching the protest through a drone and enjoying a cup of coffee.


Now, all she had to do was have Kronos publish the article and send in a group of comment to manipulate public opinion......


Someone came out of Schale.


"Why is it so noisy? Is there a problem?"





What came out of Schale was the Security Committee Chairman of the Red Winter Secretariat.


It was Ikekura Marina...... or rather, Sensei in the form of Marina.


"Th-The security committee chairman!?"


"Why is she coming out of Schale?"


"......I see, I understand."


Minori, who was leading the Labor District in the protest, saw Sensei in the form of Marina, and as if she understood everything, she lowered her megaphone.


"Yes, this is all...... a trap by the dirty Secretary-General Cherino and the Secretariat!"


"?"


Sensei tilted his head at Minori's words and was puzzled.


"I thought it was suspicious when they said it was anonymous and they would give us two puddings each! This was all a trap to deceive and suppress our Labor District!"


"What are you talking about all of a sudden?"


"Although we were nicely fooled, we won't just stand here and take it!"


Minori mistook it for a Red Winter trap. Sensei felt an unknown anxiety at Minori's words.


"Surely, Secretary-General Cherino's Praetorian Guard will come to capture us, and the Red Bear will write an article making fun of us! We won't just stand here and take it! Before we are attacked, we will break through with a revolution! Let's go, comrades!"


""Waaaaaaah!""


Minori incites the Labor District and charges at Sensei and Schale. Sensei is flustered and tries to take shelter inside the building...


Thud!


Then, something like pink petals blows away the Labor District students.


"Th-This was also a trap!? Were you hiding such a weapon, Chairman Marina!"


"I don't know, what is that, it's scary..."


Minori is flustered when her comrades are blown away... and a red fox comes flying at her.


"What are you doing to my husband."


"!?"


Minori is blown away by Wakamo's kick, who jumped out of Schale. Then, Izuna stops running and shows herself.


The two foxes were guarding in front of Sensei.


"Wakamo, and Izuna?"


"Good morning, my lord!"


"Why are you here?"


"I came to protect my lord!"


"Ah, thanks for the answer."


He meant how and when did she get here from Hyakkiyako, but Sensei decided to let it go.


And vehicles are coming to Schale.


"The illegal protesters have finally threatened Sensei."


"Yukino? Is this something that SRT should come for?"


"Since it's an attack on Schale, of course, we have to stop it."


SRT came to stop the protesters. They couldn't mobilize until now because it was just a protest, but the moment they detected that Sensei was being threatened, they mobilized.


"It's a fox bargain sale......"


Sensei wonders if there are too many fox-type people. SRT arrests the Labor District and decides to interrogate them about why they did this.


"Hmph, we will never surrender! Until the day when a 3-day work week and 2 puddings per person are realized!"


""Waaaaaaah!!!""


The Red Winter Labor District, known for their tenacity, used a human wave tactic against SRT, pushing them back with numbers and refusing to give up. Of course, they were gradually being suppressed.


Among them, a girl breaks away from the formation and runs away.


"I just wanted to get some pudding, how did this happen...!"


She was not a member of the Labor District, but Amami Nodoka of Special Class 227, who had been suspended. She was suspended for a week for throwing snow at Cherino's statue, and she sneaked into the Labor District because she could get two puddings.


But now she's going to be dragged to the Correction Bureau instead of getting pudding, so Nodoka runs away alone. While running away, she sees Sensei in the familiar form of Marina...


"Somehow... she has a completely different vibe from the security committee chairman."


She looks charismatic on the outside, but in reality, she's a fool who is treated like an idiot even by her subordinates. She's a simple person who somehow managed to keep her position as security committee chairman despite having staged several coups. But even though they look the same on the outside...


For some reason, the way she was coordinating the scene with the students seemed intelligent and pure, the exact opposite of Marina. Nodoka, who was only interested in rumors about Sensei, decides to go back to Red Winter for now and observe Sensei with her telescope.


Anyway, the Red Winter Labor District was easily suppressed. They lasted quite long thanks to their unique numbers and cooperation.


Sensei asks the leader, Minori, why they staged this protest. Of course, it was a protest commissioned by an anonymous client, so there was nothing to gain.


"Well, it wasn't a big deal. Let's just feed them and send them on their way. For the menu... hmm, let's go with katsudon."


"A fitting meal for criminals."


"No, no, they're not yet. It's okay because I'm letting it go, Yukino?"


"I trust Sensei, but I wish you would show a strong side sometimes. Setting an example, as they say."


Yukino was worried about Sensei's too lenient attitude towards the children, and Sensei just laughed it off. Later, Sensei personally ordered katsudon for the Labor District with Schale's budget.


"K-Katsudon...? Such a luxury item made with fried pork and eggs..."


"Is Red Winter that poor?"


"We workers live from hand to mouth! It's all because of Secretary-General Cherino and those dirty bourgeois in the Secretariat! Recently, we've been suffering in a very harsh working environment due to the preparations for Ivan Kupala. We're being exploited for our labor, working day and night in a harsh environment of 2 shifts a day! And the wages are low, and we don't even have time to eat, let alone money!"


"That's a bit harsh... Since you're here, eat your fill and rest at Schale. We have unused dormitories."


"Hmm... According to the rumors and the client's words, I thought you were a dirty bourgeois... but you seem to care about us workers more than I thought."


"And you said it was originally 2 puddings per person? Have that for dessert too. You need to eat a lot at that age to be healthy."


"Pudding too!? Hmm, can a true bourgeois exist? This is, hmm... I need to study more and think about this."


With the offer of food, a place to rest, and even snacks, Minori and the other Labor District students were easily swayed.
Regardless, Sensei had a lot to do today.


"Have you eaten, Sensei?"


"No, not yet."


"Then, I brought some inarizushi, would you like to try some?"


"Inarizushi?"


"No, my darling will be having a meal with me from now on, so he won't be eating such low-class food."


"What are you talking about, Wakamo..."


When Niko, who came with Yukino, took out a box of inarizushi, Wakamo stood in front of Sensei guardedly. An unknown current flows between Niko and Wakamo.


"My lord, my lord! Izuna likes katsudon too!"


"Yeah, yeah, I ordered enough for everyone to eat together, so the inarizushi is fine."


Izuna, not caring about the situation, hugged Sensei's arm and grinned. Wakamo glared at Izuna, and Niko put away the inarizushi with a disappointed look.


"Somehow~ Sensei, you're popular, aren't you?"


"Haa... As an adult, there's no way that kind of behavior would be reliable... Is it okay?"


"Well, we know who Sensei is, not just his appearance. That much is okay... I guess."


Yukino looked at Sensei, who was getting along with the other fox girls, with dark eyes.





After that... time passed, and it was evening. The Labor District returned to Red Winter during the day, and Sensei continued his work in the office.


"Hmm, Rio? What's the matter?"


{It's nothing major... Before we announce Sensei's identity, can I ask you for a small favor?}


"What kind of favor?"


{It's simple. Just accompany C&C on their next mission. Recently, C&C has been causing so much damage to equipment during their missions that Yuuka is complaining about the bills. If Sensei goes, C&C will probably carry out their mission quietly.}


"Hmm, I wonder? I don't know about Toki, but I still have some distance with the other members."


{It's okay, Toki said yes too.}


"Is that really okay... Well, C&C helped us during Eden, so I can do that much. What's the mission?"


{Arresting a Seminar fugitive. The location is a ship at the Odyssey Maritime School. There's a ship where the White Rabbit and Koyuki are. Just go there. C&C will take care of the mission, so just supervise them.}


"Well, alright."


Sensei receives a request from Rio. Thanks to Wakamo, Izuna, and the FOX Squad, he had roughly cleared his backlog of work, so he decided to do it right away.



The next day, Sensei arrives at a port in the DU where he was supposed to meet C&C.


"What the...... Why are you here?"


"Hmm, you haven't been informed yet, Neru."


"......Wait, you, don't tell me?"


Sensei brought Wakamo and Izuna along for some reason. Neru smirks at Sensei.


"This is fun."


"I'm not sure what's so fun, but please take care of me today, everyone."
 
 
 

Chapter 65: Ups and Downs of Sensei (10)

Chapter Text

C&C (Cleaning & Clearing).


On the surface, it's known as a maid club that does environmental beautification... but in reality, it's Millennium's only combat unit that performs various tasks such as intelligence gathering, sabotage, and purges as a special operations unit directly under Millennium's president, Tsukatsuki Rio.


Millennium, as the pinnacle of engineering, replaces its military with robots. And C&C is a collection of the best agents who can do what robots cannot. Under Rio's orders, C&C is trying to infiltrate the Golden Fleece, a cruise ship belonging to the Odyssey Maritime Academy, in order to capture the runaway Seminar member, Koyuki...


"Is this right? Does it feel weird to anyone else that it feels like we're really on a mission with Rio?"


"We can do it together. Rio is a surprisingly cute kid."


"It feels like you're praising yourself, and it's making me angry for no reason. Can I hit you once?"


"I'll pass since it'll probably miss, and it's scary."


"It's really like her personality, which makes me angry..."


The C&C had recently been carrying out their missions too aggressively, resulting in a lot of compensation for damages, so as a special measure, Sensei was dispatched as a supervisor. Unfortunately, Sensei had come in the form of their boss, Rio. Since Rio was the same age as them and an annoying boss, Neru felt strange and grumbled.


"What's wrong with that~? It feels new because of that! It's like we're on a mission with Rio!"


"The vice-captain has a point. It's a mission that wouldn't normally happen, so I think it's new in its own way."


"Hmm, that's true. President Rio doesn't do fieldwork. Judging by the rumors that Seminar students have recently gained weight, she must really hate doing fieldwork."


"Is that so? I've never heard that rumor. Come to think of it, I heard that the treasurer, Yuuka-senpai, weighs 100kg."


The C&C members, except for Neru, thought it was fun.


"Hmm, special operations in maid outfits... Hehe, as expected, this is a mission suitable for a ninja like Izuna!"


"I don't think the maid outfit is relevant..."


"Maids can be a form of disguise, Wakamo. And combat maids are romantic."


Izuna likes that this is an infiltration mission suitable for a ninja, and Sensei answers Wakamo's interjection with a smile. Combat maids were romantic.


"First, according to our investigation, there are 10 minutes left until the Golden Fleece departs from the port. We will infiltrate at the same time as it departs."


Akane explains the operation during the briefing. They have to carry out the mission on a ship that belongs to another autonomous region, and they have to infiltrate secretly so as not to be detected by Koyuki. The plan is to board the ship at the same time as it departs because the security will be lax after it departs.


"Is that really okay?"


Sensei is worried if that's possible... but he immediately remembers that this is Kivotos and accepts it.


"After infiltration, we will disguise ourselves and take over the ship's surveillance system. We already have the ship's structure, so we just need to take over the system room. After that, we will secretly blend into the crowd and capture White Rabbit. Simple, right?"


"The problem is that we have to avoid combat as much as possible in this mission. This mission will be difficult in a different way."


"Tsk, how much could it cost..."


"It's a pittance compared to the money President Rio embezzled."


"Huh? She embezzled? That's amazing~!"


After the simple briefing, they move to the point where they will infiltrate the ship.


"I'll carry you, darling."


"No, the fastest one here is me, Izuna!"


"No, no, I'm stronger, so I'm better. I'm used to this..."


"Izuna is also confident in infiltration."


"Um......"


Wakamo and Izuna are growling at each other over who will take Sensei. Since it's almost time for the ship to depart, Neru, who is impatient, steps in herself.


"Let's go."


"Oh, thanks."


"Tsk, you weigh the same as her."


""Huh?""


Ignoring Wakamo and Izuna, Neru picks up Sensei and quickly jumps onto the ship. The C&C members follow, and Wakamo and Izuna, who are dumbfounded, also board the ship.


"But have you ever lifted Rio before?"


"I just helped her up when she fell once."


"I see. That's kind of you."


"Ugh... Don't do that, it feels like Rio for no reason, and it's gross."


"Hehe."


"Tsk......"


She shows that she hates it on the outside, but she still recognizes that it's Sensei, so she doesn't react badly. And Wakamo and Izuna are staring intensely at Neru.


"Hmm, it seems like a love quarrel, doesn't it?"


"If it were a simple fight, the captain would win... but when it comes to charm, if it's not their type, it seems like there's little chance of winning."


"Huh? What's this~? What are you talking about~?"


"I see, it's like the romantic comedy manga that Momoi lent me."


"Stop it and hurry up!"


Akane and Karin roughly picture a catfight in their heads, and Asuna, who didn't hear it well, comes closer and asks. Toki roughly notices the situation from their conversation, and Neru, seeing the members chatting, walks ahead first, not knowing what they're talking about.


They infiltrated the ship successfully, so they were about to carry out the mission......


"Who's there?"


""......""


They were immediately caught.


"What, maids? Ninjas? What? Cosplay...? That's not the concept this time...... You don't seem to be guests. Wh──"


Seeing the bunny girl guard who found them while patrolling, Izuna quickly rushed forward. A strong wind blew, and the afterimage of her passing by scattered like cherry blossoms.


Thud!


Izuna's fist quickly strikes the guard's solar plexus. One blow, no need for a second. The guard faints and falls after being hit in the vital point with a single blow. Neru is intrigued by her ability to deal with things so quickly.


'That girl's fast... It's the first time I've seen someone so fast? Compared to those I met in Trinity, she's much faster when it comes to just speed......'


Comparing her to the strongest people in the academy that she met during the Eden Treaty incident, Neru assesses that she is faster than anyone else when it comes to just speed. Neru wanted to fight Izuna, but she decided to put it off for another time. If she caused a disturbance during this mission, Yuuka's nagging would follow.


"That was a neat technique that looked like cherry blossoms. Does that ninjutsu have a name?"


"Ah, not yet, my lord."


"Hmm... I see. From what I saw, I think you can do a series of attacks instead of just one blow. I know because I fought you."


"You fought?"


At Sensei's words that she fought Izuna, Neru thinks that she must be talking about fighting Izuna while just giving commands. Of course, Sensei was talking about really fighting her.


"A technique that looks like cherry blossoms. Okay, [Ouka Ranbu] (Everblooming Cherry Blossoms). How about it?"


"Oh, that sounds good, my lord!"


"......Since it's Rio-sama's form, I thought you would do something like [Special Sakura Punch] or [Avant-Garde Flower Strike]."


"What do you think Rio is, Toki?"


"Just... an avant-garde person?"


"I see..."


Toki was surprised by the good naming sense, unlike Rio, and Sensei decided to pretend he didn't hear the real Rio's sense.


Anyway, the group infiltrates a vacant guest room to hide the captured guard.


"First, it seems that the designated uniform for this Golden Fleece is a bunny girl."


"I see~ It looks like a fun place! Then, do we just have to become bunny girls?"


"As the vice-captain said, it seems like we have to become bunny girls now."


"Infiltration requires bunny girls. Understood."


"What do you understand! There's no way!? Ugh, do we have to wear something like that......?"


The Golden Fleece's dress code was bunny girls. Therefore, the group decides to get bunny girl outfits. Izuna nods and quickly moves to find the costume room, and she gets bunny girl outfits that fit each of their sizes. "C-Can you help me put it on? It's a bit hard for me to put it on......"


"Are you feeling guilty, Sensei? We don't really care."


"That's right, isn't it? It's President Rio's body."


"I won't report this incident."


"If you don't know how to put it on, shall I show you~?"


"What are you talking about! Just close your eyes!"


Sensei was embarrassed to change clothes in someone else's body, especially a student's body. So Sensei closed his eyes, and Wakamo helped him change. For some reason, Wakamo's breathing became heavy, but it must have been his imagination.


"So this is what a bunny girl feels like."


"Hmm... This is a bit embarrassing. Although I thought disguise was essential as a kunoichi."


"Well, I don't really care."


Everyone changed into bunny girls, and Sensei felt strange in the bunny girl outfit.


"Sensei, may I take a commemorative photo?"


"A commemorative photo? I don't mind."


"It's also data to send to Rio-sama. Akane-senpai, please."


"Okay~"


"Uh... uh?"


"Then, peace."


"Pe-Peace."



Click


"Thank you."


"Hmm... But is it okay to take a photo like this?"


"It's fine. It's Sensei, so there's no problem."


"Is that so... Still, don't show it to Rio. It'll just complicate things."


"I just sent it."


"Ah, thanks for the answer..."


Sensei thought. Something seemed to be going wrong ethically. But what could Sensei do? He was just a totem being dragged around by the students.


"Hmph, that's too bad. I wanted to see Rio's expression. Anyway, let's hurry. Let's finish this quickly."


And so, the group moves to take over the system room

Chapter 66: Ups and Downs of Sensei (11)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Golden Fleece.


A ship that even the Odyssey Maritime Academy has effectively abandoned.


Odyssey is a floating academy made up of numerous ships, each operating under its own independent policy. Among them, the Golden Fleece is the most unruly ship, a headache that does whatever it wants.


Students who live only for stimulation, for the satisfaction of their dopamine rush.


They are the ones who doesn't hesitate to spend money for the sake of games. Although their main business is gambling, they are not very interested in money.


"Just how crazy are they?"


"Well, you could say that's their belief in a way."


"I think of it as an opportunity. What if we could make money here?"


"Oh, that sounds fun!"


"It would be a way to earn some pocket money."


Karin's words bring up the idea of making money while they're at it. The reason why C&C has to be quiet on this mission is because of compensation for damages. They tend to destroy things here and there because their missions are too radical and flashy. They've caused so many accidents that Yuuka, the accountant, is furious and Sensei has come along as a supervisor.


"That's true... We need to think differently. It's not about changing our style to be quiet, it's about making money. That's perfect." "Will that work? What do you think, my lord?"


Izuna tilts her head at Neru's words, who is smiling. Although they are a little different, they are the same in that they are engaged in espionage activities, so she asks Sensei for advice on whether Neru's actions, who is her senior, are good or not.


"Hmm... The fundamental problem is money, that's right. But it's a separate issue. It's a matter of trust. It's not all about paying money. Since it's known that it happened in Millennium, it's damaging Millennium's reputation. Yuuka only talked about money, but if it were other kids, they would have talked about the school's reputation as well."


"As expected of my lord! You noticed what we didn't! That's amazing! I admire you!"


"Feel free to admire me more."


"Tch, I get it."


Neru is uncomfortable with the fact that they have to do the mission quietly as usual. Anyway, they decide to take over the system room for the mission.


The group quickly takes over the system room. Now all they have to do is hack...


BOOM!!!


""......""


"Do you want to die?"


"Ahem, I apologize. I did it out of habit..."


Originally, C&C would destroy evidence by blowing it up instead of hacking it. Akane, who had a habit of doing so, blew up the system room. Izuna, who was guarding Sensei, pouted at Akane, and Wakamo glared at Akane with murderous intent. Of course, Akane, who wasn't intimidated by her, made an excuse with a fake cough.


"Well then... Who among us would hack?"


"I can do it."


"...Why didn't you say anything?"


"You didn't ask."


"...Right, thanks for the answer."


Toki confidently says she can do it but didn't say anything because she wasn't asked. Neru didn't bother to argue with her because she was so confident. Toki had learned hacking from Rio, although she wasn't at the level of Veritas or other Millennium programmers.


Thanks to Arona's protection, Sensei was safe.


{If I had known this would happen, I would have asked Key-chan...}


{I thought you would know since you're from Millennium, but you're all hopeless airheads.}


"Don't be like that..."


Arona breathes a sigh of relief, and Key scoffs them with a frown. Sensei gets up, dusting off the dirt... and naturally, the guards came running.


Of course, the guards are immediately knocked down by the students as soon as they enter. Since the system room is destroyed, they don't have to worry about the surveillance cameras. Therefore, the group drags the fallen guards to an empty guest room without being noticed.


"We can't keep hiding them like this. If we don't find her quickly, we'll have to feed the guards."


"That's true... If the guards keep disappearing, they'll start to get suspicious. We have to finish this today at least."


"Haa... It's annoying that we can't run wild. We could have already turned the ship upside down and caught her by now."


"I think it's good. It's my first time on a group mission like this, so it's fun."


"Yeah, right!"


Neru snaps at Toki's words and looks around...


"...Hey, where's Asuna?"


"Oh... That's right?"


"Vice-captain, Asuna-senpai is a free spirit, you know. As long as she doesn't get caught, it should be fine."


"Haa... I just hope she doesn't run into Koyuki."


Asuna is skilled but has a my-pace personality. They decide to give up on finding her, who had disappeared from the group at some point, and continue the mission.


"Since we don't know what's going on inside the Golden Fleece, we interrogated a guard... and it turns out that there are currently ranks from D to S on this ship. D-rank is the lowest class of guests, and they only get Umaibo for meals."


"Isn't that harsh?"


Akane immediately gives a briefing, and Wakamo also says that an Umaibo meal is a bit much and is dumbfounded.


"C-rank gets regular retort meals. From B-rank, they get better service, such as adding karaage to their meals. From A-rank, they are VIPs and get proper meals. And S-rank can live in luxury, and once you become S-rank, you are exempt from all regulations and are practically like a king. You get the privilege of being exempt from liability as long as you compensate for the damage if you destroy the facilities of the school ship."


"Oh, that's nice! We can get it right away! How do we get it!?"


"Gambling, of course. The probability is legendary, so it's 0.001%."


"What the hell."


Neru frowns and clicks her tongue at the probability, which is worse than most gacha games.


"Neru, don't use such strong language."


"Why, are you going to say I'm rude?"


"I'm too weak..."


"......Never mind."


Sensei smiles and makes a well-timed joke. Neru had a lot to say to that, but she decided to let it go.


"Anyway, we have to gamble! Izuna, it's my first time gambling!"


"I've done it a few times for fun... but I understand why people say it's addictive. Of course, I've never lost."


"I think I know why you've never lost..."


Izuna is excited about gambling, and Wakamo talks about her experience. Karin, listening to her, thinks that she probably destroyed the gambling den and recovered the principal.


The group heads straight to the casino without delay.


After that, they start gambling......


"Damn, I lost everything..."

"Me too."


"Haha... Me too."


"The allowance Rio-sama gave me is gone."


C&C all ended up with D and C.


"Izuna is B!"


"I'm B too..."


"I'm A. I guess I was lucky."


At least Sensei managed to get A-rank, so he succeeded in getting into the VIP class. However, unlike S-rank, A-rank still has to follow the rules. Therefore, the group can't easily find Koyuki. Even if they find her, if they get caught, Koyuki will run away. Moreover, fighting is prohibited on board, so they might get caught by the guards before they can catch Koyuki.


"Ugh... I could take this kind of person with one punch."


Of course, the group was overwhelmingly stronger, but because of the nature of this mission, they couldn't just go on a rampage. Neru is frustrated that they have to hold back because if they cause any more damage to the cruise ship, they will be reprimanded.


"Hehe, I heard everything."


""!""


Surprisingly, it was Koyuki, their target!


"Nihaha~ It's been a while, Neru-senpai! You came to catch me, right?"


"Koyuki...!"


"But too bad! I didn't expect even Rio-senpai to come... but it seems like you have some restrictions, right? So you can't fight as much as you want, right!"


The quick-witted Koyuki had already figured out the group's current situation.


"Nihahaha~ My rank is A! Since I'm the same A as Rio-senpai, you can't touch me! Unless you're S-rank!"


"......Koyuki. Why are you gambling with Millennium's bonds?"


Sensei, recalling his past when he became Koyuki, asked her. Then...


"Well, money isn't meant to be hoarded and saved, it's meant to be used and circulated, right? So it's okay to use it! Even if I run out, I can just take money from other schools' budgets, right?"


"Hmm, you're rotten to the core. But even though you're a fool like that, you're my precious student."


"Wow... What's with that creepy talk all of a sudden?"


Seeing Koyuki's rotten criminal mindset, Sensei sighed, although he expected it.


"Anyway~ If you want to catch me, try getting S-rank! Nihaha~ But since you're A-rank, I won't report you!"


Koyuki decides to back off since they are both A-rank, and she might get in trouble if she reports them. But......


{Ichinose Asuna-sama! Has obtained the legendary S-rank!!!}

""Huh?""


"Nihaha...?"



Asuna, who had been gambling on her own. She had quickly obtained S-rank in just a few rounds. Her face appeared on the electronic display, and Koyuki froze.


"Our Asuna is really lucky... Right? Junior." "......Could you please let me off for just one day──"


Thwack!


Neru immediately throws a lariat at Koyuki, knocking her down. Violence on board is prohibited, but thanks to Asuna's S-rank, they are the law now.


"Alright, we've made the arrest, let's go."


The moment they completed the mission. Neru wanted to take off her bunny girl outfit as soon as possible and go back and rest...


"Wait. If Asuna is S-rank now, doesn't that mean she can get the best treatment on this ship?"


"Yes... That's right?"


Akane adjusts her glasses and answers Sensei's words, and then she understands what Sensei meant.


"I see... Are you suggesting we enjoy a little vacation for a while?"


"I've never been to a place like this before. Wouldn't it be okay to enjoy it for a day or two?"


""......""


Sensei suggests that they play for a day or two. C&C look at each other for a moment......


"Okay."


They immediately accept Sensei's proposal, and the group decides to play for two more days.


And so, the group played all day long with Koyuki in custody.


With the S-rank privilege, they were each able to get separate rooms and live in luxury.


"Darling, there's some high-quality wine here... Would you like to have a glass with me?"


"Wakamo, you're a student..."


"But I'm 18. It's legal, you know?"


"Oh... Is that so?"


"What are you agreeing to!? Are you even a teacher!?"


"Ahem..."


Wakamo tried to seduce him, but Neru's excellent interruption stopped her. Anyway, the group played until late at night and went to their separate bedrooms to sleep.


And the next day. Neru, feeling stiff, wakes up first and heads to Sensei.


"Hey, Sensei~ Are you still sleep──"


Neru enters Sensei's room and pulls out her gun when she sees a girl on Sensei's bed.


"Hey, you! When did you get out!"


"Huh~? What are you talking about all of a sudden...... Huh?"


She then wakes up from the bed, looks at Neru and herself, and panics. 


 
Sensei had become Koyuki. And to make matters worse, she was even wearing the same bunny girl outfit.


It felt like a gun could go off at any moment. It's understandable that Sensei changes randomly, but who would have imagined that he would change so absurdly.


Sensei tries to explain.

"W-Wait a minute, Neru-senpai! It's me, Sensei!"


"Don't lie!"


"It's true! I'm Schale's Sensei, 33 years old and single── wait, no!?"


Sensei makes a slip of the tongue. Neru glares at Sensei, then throws out a question.


"Who did Sensei fight during Eden?"


"Beatrice!"


"What did you and Toki do together yesterday?"


"Took a commemorative photo!"


"Tch, it's really you. You're confusing me..."


"Phew... I thought I was going to become a donut this morning."


Neru thought. She should wear noise-canceling earphones today because it's going to be very noisy.


"Did you make a clone just to kill me!?"


"Nihaha~ There's no way I'd do that! Anyway, let's go eat! Koyuki-san will have pineapple pizza today!"


"Hieee! Please just kill me!"


"Nihahaha~! I refuse!"


"Ugh, so noisy..."


It seemed Neru's thoughts were spot on.

Notes:

NIHAHA (one more times)

This is foreshadowing that Sensei can transform into the same student twice.

Chapter 67: Next Episode Preview

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Abydos Foreclosure Task Force.


Serika, who was easily deceived and caused trouble, had done it again.


Serika had won a resort pass through a lottery. The Foreclosure Task Force invited Sensei because they owed him a great deal.


A vacation to the resort archipelago.


However, the trip, which was supposed to be a simple vacation...... turned out to be not so ordinary.


"Kihihi! Sorry, but this island belongs to our Pandemonium Society! As if we'd hand over this island that Ibuki loves!"


It was an incident started by Kaiser.


"It's a pleasure to meet you, Sensei. I never expected that not only would the first material of that library be a parody, but I would also meet you. It's an honor."


A story that no one could have predicted.


"Kaitenger is invincible!"


"Please watch, Alice's transformation!"


An unexpected and chaotic vacation.


"I'll kill you, Rikuhachima Aru...!"


The battle for ownership of the resort island begins!


"Uhe~ It's noisy outside, Yume-senpai~"


"U-Um..."


"Oh right, it's Sensei, isn't it? You look like Yume-senpai, so I got confused~"


"Uh... L-Let's go with that......"





 

One student asked.


"Why do you go so far for that, ■■■?"


To that, ■■ replied.


"I'm... working for the happiness of the children. You could say it's the heart of a senior who became an adult first, for their juniors?"


The student who heard the answer chuckled and replied.


"I guess so. But, resting is important too, you know? If ■■■ collapses from overdoing it, it would be putting the cart before the horse."


"Don't worry. Even like this, I'm managing my health pretty well."


"Is that so? But, it doesn't seem like it to Izuna! In that sense, please rest! No overtime today~!"


"That's too forced. But, I guess it's okay sometimes. Although I'll probably get nagged by Rin."


■■■ nodded at the student's words and decided to take a break for a while.


He believed that the peaceful day, the peaceful daily life, would continue forever.


But was that just a mere delusion? That wish was shattered in an instant.


Blood splatters everywhere. Countless people fall. The streets are devastated and lifeless.


That day, it was raining.


Bang.


■■, with a sad expression, hugged the student who had become a cold corpse after shielding him. Looking at the gun pointed at him, feeling the sensation of blood flowing from various parts of his body... he looked at the student.


■■■ ■■■ ■■■.


He wanted to convey those words, but no words came out. Was it because his lungs were pierced? At least it wasn't that, but he was exhausted, perhaps because it hadn't been long since he had collapsed and woken up.


To convey those words... he reached out his hand towards the existence in the void. And, that fulfilled ■■'s wish.


In a world destroyed by adults, the last remaining adult of the children wanted to sacrifice himself to give the children a last chance. It was just that kind of story.


Even if she became a puppet of the adults, she still had the strength to resist.


To find the success ■■, unlike himself... that aimless journey began.

Notes:

I'm experiencing frequent wattpad bad gateway, is it just me?

Chapter 68: Ups and Downs of Sensei (End)

Chapter Text

Sensei became Koyuki.


And.........


"Do you understand? Bonds should not be issued recklessly. Using Millennium's budget for personal gain is a bad thing. How would you feel if someone secretly stole Koyuki-san's money and used it? You wouldn't like it. Because of Koyuki-san's actions, clubs like the Game Development Department are losing their precious budget today. It's easy to spend money that you didn't earn yourself, right? But would you be able to do that with money you earned yourself? I actually find it more difficult to spend other people's money. It's much harder. In the end, what you get from spending money is a privilege that you can only enjoy here. You're not going to live here forever, and you'll be broke when you go outside. I'm sure Yuuka-san won't forget what happened today. It would be much more productive to buy Toki-san chicken than to use it for this kind of gambling. Do you know how hard it is to earn 1,000 yen? Has Koyuki-san ever worked a part-time job? I'm talking about when I worked a day as a substitute at a convenience store? At that time, some old man came in, took off his top, and said──"


"EEEEEEK! I don't want to hear any more!!! It's been 30 minutes already!"


"Oh, please listen. It's just getting started? Then, the old man took off his clothes and threw them at me. And lo and behold, he broke all the wines on the shelf! Of course, we called the police and sent the troublemaker old man away, but the store manager told me to pay for the wine, right? So I couldn't stand it and called the police and connected them with that old man. The store manager just dumped it on me because it was a hassle? I was called in as a substitute, and now I had to pay for damages, it was ridiculous. But then, when I met that troublemaker old man, the situation got even weirder──"


"Please stop!!!"


The sermon, which lasted for a full four hours without a break, finally broke Koyuki's mind.


"Today's meal is delicious too!"


"Snail......"


Koyuki was only able to say the word 'snail' for about an hour.


Apart from that, the group was enjoying a relaxing vacation on the Golden Fleece...


"Do you think I'll just let this slide? I'm going to report you!"


"Haa... What are you talking about, Koyuki-san?"


"Sensei is an immoral adult who does lewd things with a student's body!"


"......"


Koyuki regained her senses and didn't stop talking. Sensei looked at Koyuki with a cold gaze, but Koyuki smirked.|


"Hehe, do you think I wouldn't know? I can tell just by looking! You must have been doing lewd things every day while taking on the forms of different students! If you became Rio-senpai, I think I would unconsciously touch her chest! Even if it's the same sex, it's enough to spark interest for a moment!"


"Hmph... Well, after this is made public, those misunderstandings and rumors will follow me like a tail. I know that. Anyone can throw those accusations and doubts at me. I understand. Unfortunately, there's no way to prove that I didn't do it. At best, only Arona would know. In life, it's harder to prove that you didn't do something than to prove that you did."


"Nihahaha~ So you're admitting it!"


Koyuki had a triumphant smile, but Sensei had a faint smile. Koyuki was rather flustered by this.


"I haven't done anything that would prick my conscience. As an adult, as a teacher, how could I do such a thing? I swear on my beliefs that I haven't done such a thing."


"Hmph~ Anyone can say that. But who would believe it? I heard that Nerusenpai was drinking, so I thought you finally did it, but I saw a photo of Yuuka-senpai at the scene. That was you, right, Sensei?"


"Yes."


"But you're saying you didn't? You drank alcohol in a student's form and did such unhealthy things! Nihahaha~ If Kronos finds out about this, there will be a huge reaction!"


"It doesn't matter. Whether the truth is what it is, people only see what they want to see and believe what they want to believe. Like how they didn't accept that the Earth revolved and that the Earth wasn't the center of the universe in the past."



"......"


"I have people who believe in me. So it's okay. As an adult, I'm used to being criticized and doubted by others. As long as those arrows don't only point at the students, it's okay. No matter how much I get cursed at, it doesn't matter."


"...I can't understand. You're saying that's okay? Your image will be ruined?"


"Like yours? Koyuki-san."


"......"


"Code name White Rabbit. You know that's not a good meaning, right? Koyuki-san. I have many people who believe in me. Do you have anyone who believes in you, Koyuki-san?"


"......"


Koyuki couldn't say anything at Sensei's words. Sensei strokes Koyuki's head.


"That's how the boy who cried wolf becomes. If you keep making mistakes, you'll eventually be ignored and no one will believe you. That's how the world treats troublemakers."


"......"


"But, I'll believe in you."


"...What does that mean?"


"Even if everyone in the world turns their back on Koyuki-san, I'll believe in you until the end. Because I'm Koyuki-san's teacher."


"......"


"...Right now, you'll have to reflect on the mistakes you've made and be punished for a while... but after that, you can rely on me anytime."


Sensei smiles at Koyuki and says that, and then leaves the room. Looking at the door that Sensei left through, Koyuki leans back on the bed and sighs.


"I hate difficult things. What should I say, that's a strange person."


"Right? A strange person, isn't he?"


A voice was heard above Koyuki. It was Neru, who was taking a nap on the bed.


"!? Ne, Neru-senpai!?"


"You were talking about me too, right? What was it? Have you finally committed...?"


"U-Uh..."


"First, let's beat you up."


"Waaaaaaaah......!"


It is said that Koyuki was tormented by Neru.


And at the same time, Sensei entered a bar. Sensei had calmly dealt with Koyuki, but the future still felt bleak. That's why he wanted to have a drink for the first time in a while to relieve that stress.


"Haa... One Mary Pickford, please."


"Understood."


The robot bartender checks Sensei's S rank and takes the order and immediately starts making it. A bar that can only be used by those who are Arank or higher. It was a bit much for a student to drink, but maybe it was because he was a member of society? He wanted to have a drink and relax after being constantly tired.


"I'll have the same thing, please."


"...Wakamo-san."


And Kosaka Wakamo sits next to Sensei, who looked tired. Still wearing her bunny girl outfit, she smiles at Sensei.


"Is it okay for a student to do that?"


"I'm 18, so it's okay. Anyway, the law is meaningless to me."


"Even so, in front of a teacher...... Have you ever drunk before?"


"I've been forced to drink before."


"...I see."


Seeing a glimpse of a dark past, Sensei didn't ask any more questions, fearing it might hurt her.


"Well... this is just this once."


"I'm old enough to drink, though?"


"But you're still a student."


"I'm suspended anyway... I'm not even thinking about graduating."


"I want to graduate you though~"


Sensei chuckles as he looks at Wakamo, and Wakamo smiles as she looks at Sensei.


"Here is your Mary Pickford."


Soon after, the bartender brings the cocktail. A cocktail made with white rum, pineapple juice, maraschino (cherry liqueur), and grenadine syrup.


"Is this just this once?"


"Hehe, that depends~ Like this, I want to spend time alone with you sometimes."


Sensei's heart skips a beat for a moment as he looks at Wakamo, who was staring intently and smiling kindly. He covers up the embarrassment with a smile and holds out his glass.


Cheers~


The two of them clink glasses and spend time together drinking cocktails.


And... there was someone secretly watching the two of them from behind.



No one knew what kind of change it would bring.


Time passed, and the next morning. The group ended their short vacation and returned to Millennium. The group had completed their mission to capture Koyuki.


"Good work, everyone, and thank you for your hard work, Sensei. This time, there were no extra charges, and it ended safely."


"Ah, no... I just did what I had to do. And, Koyuki's mistake is big, but...... please don't be too harsh on her."


"Hmm... Understood. Well, the punishment has already been decided. I have a lot to talk about with President Rio too... Hehe."


"Y-Your expression is a little scary, Yuuka......"


"Ah, I'm sorry. As an accountant, I have a lot of work to do... More than that, Sensei? Since you're here, how about having a cup of tea together? Or, maybe a glass of strawberry milk?"


"No, it's okay... You're busy, Yuuka?"


"......Yes."


Yuuka looked very, very disappointed as she sent Sensei away.


"Is it over, Sensei?"


"Yeah... It's over."


"Okay... Shall we go have an after-party?"


"An after-party... Yeah, sure."


Sensei decided to attend C&C's after-party dinner. On the way to a nearby restaurant with them, Sensei looks up at the sky for a moment.


"While we're at it... let's stop by the Game Development Department.


Everyone will be surprised, right?"




Chapter 69: Everyday Life (日常) (1)

Chapter Text

"Hoo~ I'm full."


Sensei, who had eaten his fill at the C&C dinner, pats his stomach.


"Toki, will take the digestive medicine right away, right?"


Remembering Toki, who was being subjected to food torture by Neru right next to him, he prayed that she would take the digestive medicine. Of course, it wasn't bullying, but she was a newbie and the youngest of the group, being a first-year student even though she was the same age as Akane and Karin, so they were taking care of her.


Of course, it looked like a grandmother torturing her grandchild with food. Still, seeing everyone trying to take care of Toki made him feel relieved.


"Then, shall we go to the Game Development Department? Everyone will be surprised, right?"


{You're not planning to tease the princess, are you.}


"Hmm... I wonder?"


Kei was unnecessarily displeased, but at the same time, she was happy that she could see Alice.


On the way, he was about to go to a nearby convenience store to buy some simple snacks, but a cafe caught his eye. Since the kids often eat snacks, Sensei wanted to treat them to desserts from the cafe, so he headed to the cafe.


Clink~


"Welcome......?"


When he entered the cafe, the student working there greeted him with a smile, but then she panicked when she made eye contact with Sensei. Sensei tilted his head, and then her cold gaze followed.


"?"


Sensei wondered what was wrong, and for now, he looked up at the menu board.


'Something sweet would be good, right? Vanilla Cold Brew? Or Iced Chocolate Latte? A safe Caramel Macchiato? Or should I buy some Ade?'


While Sensei was deciding on a drink first, some students approached her.


"Who is this? It's Yuzu, isn't it?"


"? You guys are..."


The kids were wearing Millennium uniforms and looked rowdy. Most of the students at Millennium have a goody-two-shoes vibe, but that's not always the case. Like Veritas' Maki, there are students who are hackers but like to play, and there are students who are bullies but are smart and active in Millennium.


The students who approached Sensei were that type. They were students who were classmates with Yuzu, but now they were in different grades because Yuzu had failed due to lack of attendance.


"Long time no see? Ah, I wonder if you remember us?"


"Ah...... Sorry."


For now, since his condition hadn't been made public yet, Sensei was hiding his identity. But he felt that the atmosphere was strange.


"You ran away from the dorm after making that crappy game, and now you're out here?"


"That's right. And now you're the head of the department~? You're amazing, Yuzu."


Seeing the student who suddenly put her arm around him and gave a sneering smile, Sensei felt a strange flutter in his chest. Was it because of the body? He didn't feel good.


"I heard you're making a game with some kids now? I heard you even won an award at the Millennium Price."


"It's weird... It's the first time someone won an award for a game, and it's even a special award. Maybe our Yuzu, did you do some lobbying?"


"......"


"The work that our club submitted was eliminated in the preliminaries... Why did a game made by Yuzu win an award?"


"It's a retro game, isn't it, isn't that weird? Ah... maybe that's it? It's popular with the weebs, is that it?"


"Is it nice that you're making games that only the weak play, and the old men are sucking up to you? Last year, we were ashamed to go to school just because we were classmates with you. After that, you made a game and won the worst kusoge award this year, and we were so embarrassed... Huh? Yuzu."


Sensei felt it. These kids were the ones who made Yuzu the way she is now. One of the reasons why she didn't like to go outside and was afraid to meet other people.


"So, that's why we're feeling pretty wronged, you know?"


"You won an award, right? If you're the club president, you'll be managing the club expenses~ Since we're friends, won't you give us some allowance? You succeeded~ So, why don't you treat us to something? Huh?''


Looking at the students who were looking down on her and laughing in a nasty way, Sensei's chest felt tight. And even the face of the student who was openly watching and laughing at him, instead of stopping them.


He knew that it wasn't him. He knew that all of this wasn't directed at him.


That's why he felt even worse. If it was him, it would be fine. He could just ignore it. But......


All of this was what Yuzu had been receiving. The one who was being treated like this at this moment wasn't him, but his student, Yuzu. Normally, since these kids were also his students, he would have just reasoned with them and sent them away... but Sensei wasn't in a good mood right now.


"Hey, you guys..."


"Huh? What is it? Our Yu──"


It was instantaneous. Sensei grabbed the wrist of the student who was holding his shoulder, and the wrist of the student next to her, and then he swung his arms quickly and forcefully. The students flew in opposite directions.


Thud! Crash!


One of them broke a table, and the other was blown away, breaking a window. The part-timer, who was openly laughing, was shocked. Because it was Yuzu who did this.


No one could react because of the too fast hand movements and arm swings.


"Kuh! You bastard! What the hell!"


Whack!


And then, using Izuna's footwork, Sensei jumped forward and grabbed the face of the student who had gotten up, kicking away the table debris, and performed an iron claw.


"Kuaaaack......!"


"Wh-What..."


The part-timer and the student who was coming through the window were shocked. It was a completely different person from the usual timid and weak Yuzu. She tried to pull her fingers apart with both hands, but they wouldn't budge.


Finger strength. Yuzu's finger strength, her finger strength alone would be among the best in Kivotos. It was a very powerful level, on par with Mika and Akemi, who are known for their monstrous strength.


And that wasn't just her finger strength, her grip strength was also the same.


Who is Yuzu? UZQueen. The queen of games, the best gamer in Kivotos, and a legendary gamer. Her physical abilities were surprisingly the best in Kivotos in certain areas, not at all inferior to the elite SRT students.


In UZQueen mode, Yuzu's brain and dynamic visual acuity instantly rise to a level comparable to the geniuses of Kivotos, and the precision of the strength of her hands and arms used in games increases many times over. Her gaming hands, trained by sweeping through numerous genres of games, were incredibly powerful.


Due to Yuzu's own weak and timid personality, she couldn't use her power in combat and could only use it in games, but Sensei, who had experienced using his power with the bodies of various students, was drawing it out.


She was manifesting that powerful grip, comparable to that of a legendary delinquent, with the body of a legendary gamer.


Her grip strength was probably around 1950kg/cm². Probably...... at least that's how it felt.


"Y-You bastard!"


The student who had been thrown and dropped her gun ran to hit Sensei, but then the part-timer saw it. Something incredibly fast hit the student's jaw and blew her away.


Thud!


The student, who had been hit by a Neru-style punch, lost consciousness and collapsed with her halo off.


"Ah, augh......"


"......You guys, listen carefully."


"Y-Yes... Yes!"


"From now on, never, ever bully Yu──me. If you do, I'll punish you even more than I did now."


"Ye, yes!"


When Sensei released her grip, the student, whose face looked slightly distorted, picked up the unconscious student and ran out of the store. Then, when Sensei looked at the part-timer with cold eyes, the part-timer flinched.


"...Order."


"Y-Yes!"


"Five Caramel Macchiatos, four short cakes, and four macarons."


"Yes!"


A little later, the part-timer quickly brought the order. Sensei paid and left the cafe.


"...Maybe that a little too much? That wasn't my intention... Yuzu, you've been holding in so much."


Sensei scratches his head, feeling embarrassed at how excessively he had educated(?) them. Still, he brushed it off, saying that it was a normal thing in Kivotos.


But Sensei didn't know.


"Hi~"


"Waaah!? There's two Yuzus!?"


"No, it's obviously Sensei."


"Sensei has become Yuzu!"


"M-My appearance......? Hauuuuuu......"


That his actions would create another legend of UZQueen.


Tadadadadadadadadadadada!!!!


"I-I can't see it! Her hands are too fast, I can't see them! I can't see it with my eyes that have played many games with Yuzu! Is this Yuzu's true power!?"


"It's too fast for Alice's eyes to see either!"


"What should I say, is this a game between humans? Even robots or AIs can't do this..."


"......It's fun. You're the first person to fight me so evenly, Sensei."


"Hehe, it's my first time playing a game this well too. But I'm going to win, Yuzu."


"Is that so..."


And the game battle between Yuzu and Sensei was stopped after Momoi's controller broke.


"My controller~!!!"

Chapter 70: Everyday Life (日常) (2)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Game Development Department's club room.


Yuzu and Sensei's game battle. The result......


Momoi's game controller was broken.


"No, my controller!!!"


There was no winner, but the loser was Momoi.


"What are you going to do, Yuzu! That was a new controller!!!"


"......"


"Yuzu!"



But, Yuzu was in the most serious moment of her life. Her first opponent to fight on equal footing.


Sensei.


But, because of the fact that this was only for today, Yuzu was very serious.


In a way, it was a fight against herself. A royal road-like situation where she could overcome herself.


Yuzu, who had never lost a game to anyone since she was a child. She decided to play the next game to beat Sensei.


"Since we don't have a controller right now... let's go to the arcade."


"Game center?"


"Y-Yuzu is suggesting that we go out!"


"This is amazing. Maybe sister's controller was worth sacrificing~?"


"Yuzu is finally going out!"


And so, since the controller was broken, Yuzu decided to have a showdown with the games at the game center. Sensei also became competitive and showed enthusiasm.




At that time when the Game Development Department headed to the game center.


Paranormal Affairs Department.


"Sensei has come to Millennium."


"Yeah, he came."


"I see. Eimi, could you ask for cooperation from the seminar first?"


"I'm hot, can't the president go?"


"......Well, fine. Since Rio is there, I, the super-genius beautiful girl Akeboshi Himari, have no choice but to go with you."


The head of the department, Akeboshi Himari, thought that now was the right time, with Sensei visiting Millennium. She wanted to find out about Sensei's constitution, which was still unknown, and she also wanted to meet Sensei to resolve the Decagrammaton's affairs.


She visits the seminar with Eimi, her only member and assistant...


Slide~


"Hello everyone. Good morning──"



Slide~ Thud!


Himari closes the door immediately, seeing Yuuka in extreme rage mode. Her super-genius thought process made the best decision. Koyuki was being grabbed by the hair, and behind her, Noa was watching with a chilling smile, and behind her was Rio, sweating profusely.


"Let's come back next time."


"Good decision."


If they carelessly intervened in the seminar now, they would be caught in the crossfire for no reason. She decided to ask for the seminar's cooperation later and just go meet Sensei right away.


"Sensei is probably in the Game Development Department right now?"


"Probably."


The two of them immediately headed to the Game Development Department without delay.


But...


"There's no one here."


"Hmm, did they go out? Should we wait? Or..."


The Game Development Department was at the game center. That's why there was no one there. Himari was wondering whether to wait or go find them.



And at that moment......


Tadadadadadadadat!!


Many people were gathered at the game center.


"What kind of hands are those..."


"How can their reaction speed be like that!"


"Are those people even human?"


"Could they be, the legendary gamers...? But, are they twins?"


The place where people were gathered was in front of a rhythm game. It was a game where you had to press the five big buttons according to the rhythm. And, two people were playing the worst hell difficulty that humans couldn't clear.


Yuzu and Sensei.


The two legendary gamers were pressing the buttons so fast that afterimages were visible.


They were already tied with a perfect score five times. In fact, one mistake would mean one side would win. The two of them were so focused on the game that they were emitting heat...


Bang!


The physical heat of the game machine, which was overloaded, had already warned them, and the machine eventually broke. It was due to the two's incredible combos and the fact that they were so fast that the machine's recognition was overloaded.


"Haa... haa......"


"...So, what do we do now? Yuzu."


When Sensei asked with a smile, Yuzu gave a faint smile and pointed to the Taiko no Tatsujin next to her. Yuzu, who was so focused on the match that she couldn't feel or remember the gazes of the many people. The gamer's heartbeat deep within her heart made her overcome everything. Perhaps...


Dudududududududung!


And so, the two played Taiko no Tatsujin......


Poong!


The taiko broke and ended. The two continued to change the games they were competing in...


All the games in the game center, except for the claw machines, were broken or had their controllers smashed.


"Haa... haa......"


"Huff... huff......"


The two, who had played games until their stamina was depleted. The two, who had continued a fierce battle where they couldn't make a single mistake... looked at each other and shook hands.


"It was a good match... Sensei."


"The same to you, Yuzu."


"It was the first time I had such a fun and tense game."


"Me too."


"Hehe...... ah."


Then, when there were no more games to play, Yuzu put on her hood and ran away. Sensei chuckled as she watched Yuzu, and Alice and the Saiba sisters followed behind. Sensei also followed Yuzu...... and the showdown at the game center came to an end.


And......


"My store..."


The game center owner shed tears.


And so, Sensei, who had forgotten about the damage to the game center, returned to the club room with the Game Development Department. And, there was...... no one in the club room.


Himari, after hesitating, chose to go look for them, and they missed each other.


Yuzu was hiding in the cabinet out of embarrassment, and Momoi was knocking on the door, begging for a new controller.


"How about asking the Engineering Department to make one for you?"


"No! Then the controller might self-destruct!"


"Hmm, that's true."


"I'll buy you a controller. It's not a big deal."


"Sensei... I knew I could count on you, damn it!"


Sensei showed Momoi a card, not an adult card, but a regular card, saying he would buy her a controller. Momoi hugged Sensei and smiled brightly. Sensei decided to look for a good controller...


Knock knock.


"? Who is it?"


At that moment, there was a knock on the club room door. Alice opened the door to check, and it was Yuuka at the door.


"Oh, it's Yuuka."


Sensei smiled and greeted Yuuka...... but Yuuka was looking at Sensei with a cold expression. And then, a bad feeling came over him.


"So, did you feel better after destroying everything?"


"Uh...... ah."


After putting Koyuki in the punishment room, Yuuka was contacted by the game center owner, who had called the seminar to complain, and learned about the incident. Yuuka, who was in a state of extreme rage because of Koyuki's incident, came right away and gave a cold smile.


"Alice, can you go outside?"


"But......"


"Go, if you don't want to become Koyuki."


"Ugh... Understood."


Yuuka sent Alice out...... and looked down at Sensei.



Himari and Eimi arrived at the Game Development Department after that. The two saw Alice standing anxiously at the door and understood what was going on when they heard the sounds coming from behind the door.


"Let's go back."


"It ends up like this after all."


It would be a disaster if they got involved with Yuuka now. With that intuition, Himari decided to meet them next time

Notes:

oh dear, Sensei really screwed this time.

Chapter 71: Everyday Life (日常) (3)

Chapter Text

Just like any other day in Abydos.


Thanks to Sensei's previous actions, all the debts were nullified, making the situation much better.


Of course, the fact that Abydos was still poor, including the land issue, remained unchanged.


Abydos student Kuromi Serika was looking for small jobs again today. In addition to her part-time job at Shiba Seki Ramen, she was looking around the streets for small side jobs.


"Hmm, a renewable petroleum farm business. Should I invest in this?"


As usual, she was lost in thought while looking at a flyer. Serika thought that a scam-like business called Ponzi Petroleum seemed good.


While she was doing that, she found a lottery booth in the city.


"Ah, come to think of it, I have one of those that I got while buying groceries, right?"


A lottery ticket that you could get if you bought more than a certain amount at an Abydos store. Serika thought she had nothing to lose, so she used the lottery ticket.


Serika turns the lottery wheel without much expectation. Then, a ball comes out......


"Congratulations! You've won the first prize, a resort ticket for the resort archipelago!"


"Huh?! R-Really!?"


She had won the first prize. And it was a resort ticket. Serika didn't know where the resort archipelago was, but since it was a good thing, she signed the ticket receipt without even reading it properly and ran to school.


Without even seeing the clerk smile as he received the document.


At the same time.


Schale in DU.


One week left until Sensei's constitution is revealed. Sensei was working today as well.


"Hmm, I'm craving something sweet."


{Then have something.}


{I think strawberry milk is good!}


"Strawberry milk. That would be good too. But today, I want something white instead of red. Yes, something as clear and pure white as the clouds in the sky! Yes, today is banana milk."


{But banana milk has a bit of yellow in it?!}


"No, bananas are white. Unlike strawberries, the fruit inside the peel is white. That's why it's white. So today, I should drink banana milk. Under this blue sky."


Sensei immediately bought a banana milk and a bread at Angel 24 on the first floor and went to the rooftop of Schale.


"Such peaceful weather like this blue sky. I have a feeling that something is going to happen."



Sensei was spending a leisurely time eating sweet condensed milk bread and banana milk.


"Come to think of it, they're late. The kids who are on duty today."


{That's true? It's been an hour since they were supposed to come. I wonder if something happened?}


Today was the day the students on duty and the helpers requested from the General Student Council were supposed to come. Since Sensei was so busy and it was far from the General Student Council, the work wasn't easy.


That's why, not only the students on duty, but the General Student Council also decided to send students to help Sensei. The General Student Council decided to send one student from each department.


{Ah, entry to the Schale headquarters has been confirmed.}


"I see. Is it time? The time for orientation...!? But I haven't prepared anything."


{Is preparation really necessary?}


"These are the colleagues who will be going on this difficult journey with me."


{Is the work that difficult?}


Arona confirmed the students' entry, and Key questioned Sensei's tone.


Sensei left the rooftop and went down to the office, taking out some simple refreshments.


Soon after, the students entered the office.


"I apologize for being late, Sensei. I was late because of an important meeting today."


The girl who brought the General Student Council students, Shiranui Kaya. She was on duty today.


"I understand. Do you want some snacks?"


"Thank you for your consideration. I'll have the refreshments later......"


Sensei munches on a cookie. Kaya declined the snacks that Sensei offered.


"Thank you for coming like this. Kaya might know, but do you all know about Schale's work?"


"There's no problem with that. Everyone was trained by Acting President Rin before coming here."


"I see, as expected of Rin-chan. Rin-chan...... maybe she was the one who was supposed to be my mother."


"......Ahem. Anyway, what kind of work should we start with first?"


"Hmm, work. But before that, let's have an icebreaker with everyone─"


Ring ring ring~


At that moment, the phone rang. Sensei took out his phone and answered the call, then looked at the group after ending the call.


"Hmm, I'm sorry, everyone. I suddenly have something to do. It seems like a gullible kid got something big. I might have to leave for a while, is that okay?"


A call from Abydos. It was something that they would usually celebrate without much care, but since it was Abydos, it was a story that made her feel uneasy.


"Ah, don't worry about that. Everyone here are elites who have worked at the General Student Council for over a year. We'll do it without causing any trouble for Sensei."


"Then, I'll trust you. Please organize the documents except for the parts that require final approval."


Normally, he wouldn't entrust it to them, but recently, the number of external requests and the work of the General Student Council had increased, so Sensei was behind on work. Still, they were the students that the General Student Council and Rin trusted and sent, so he decided to trust them.


"And please leave on time today. I don't think I'll be back by then...... Please use the Schale corporate card for your meals."


"Yes, leave it to us, Sensei."


Sensei trusted Kaya and left Schale. Last time, when he turned into Shuro, he seemed like a pretty good kid.


And after Sensei left......


"Hehe, you're so naive. Maybe it's the influence of that form of nameless student? You've become so gullible..."


"Isn't it too easy?"


"Isn't that good?"


Kaya opened her eyes and gave a sinister smile. In fact, these members were selected by Kaya, not Rin. Recently, Rin had been too busy, so she entrusted the selection of members to Kaya, who was on duty today. Of course, it was true that Rin had trained them in Schale's work. But that was all.


All the student helpers who came to Schale were students from the same radical faction as Kaya.


The moderate faction, including Rin, the neutral faction, including Aoi, and the radical faction, including Kaya. Of course, unlike Rin or Aoi, Kaya doesn't openly show it on the surface. She mostly entrusted it to other executives, such as the head of the Human Resources Department, and pretended to be neutral. In the background, she was committing various embezzlements.


"Hehe, after laughing at me like that last time, you just leave it to me and leave. Adults are so easy."


This was Kaya's revenge. Revenge for being laughed at and mocked by Sensei last time. Of course, revenge was secondary...... her goal was to destroy Schale. To destroy Schale, an extrajudicial organization with the power of the General Student Council president, and to destroy Sensei, the center of power.


Kaya and the students who followed her were elites, but at the same time, they were students who had entered the General Student Council with a strong desire for power. At least, they were relatively quiet when the General Student Council president was there, but after an adult...... an adult with an unknown and strange constitution gained power, they were expressing strong dissatisfaction and revealing their ambition.


Kaya and her group came to Schale to infiltrate without bloodshed, pretend to work, steal Schale's secrets, and find their weaknesses.


"Now then...... shall we start right away?"


Putting aside the document organization, they immediately started searching Schale to find Sensei's weaknesses. Wearing gloves to avoid leaving fingerprints was basic, and they also used a Millennium-made jamming tool to manipulate the surveillance cameras.


"First, let's look at Sensei's room. All adults have an ugly side."


Kaya smirks and heads to Sensei's room with the students.


But suddenly──


Flicker


"Domo, Izuna desu."


""!?""



A ninja appeared.


And at the same time, Sensei.


"A sword is nothing special. You see, even if it's a twig, if you think of it as a sword, it becomes a sword. Therefore, this twig is a demon sword."


{Sensei...}


"Do you know the saying 'Three men make a tiger', Arona? If we all call this a demon sword, then it becomes a demon sword."


{You've finally gone crazy, human.}


"Do you know the saying 'calling a deer a horse'? Ah, this is a bit of a different case. Anyway, when we were young, a twig was a holy sword and a demon sword to all of us."


He was walking down the street, holding a twig and saying something that seemed to make sense.

Chapter 72: Everyday Life (日常) (4)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The security of DU is handled by Valkyrie and SRT.


Usually, patrols in DU are done by Valkyrie's Life Safety Bureau, but sometimes SRT also patrols with one squad at a time.


Today's patrol duty is the 1st year RABBIT squad.


"Haa~ Ugh... How annoying~ The seniors don't even do this~"


"The seniors have already done enough and are busy. They said that this kind of thing is for the juniors."


"Then Saki is going to dump everything on the juniors~?"


"N-No, of course I'm going to keep going according to the manual!"


"Leave us out of it, and go with the juniors~ The juniors' expressions are going to be terrible, you know?"


"What are you talking about!?"


"Don't be so loud, both of you. We are clearly on duty. And doing that on the street could be a nuisance to the citizens, you know?"


"But, there's no one looking at us..."


The four of them are taking a walk in their usual atmosphere. Saki and Moe are bickering as usual, Miyako is mediating between them, and Miyu is dejected.


They were still lacking in many ways, but they were the best-performing squad among the first years, as they were elites who passed the SRT entrance exam and were constantly training.


They were talking while patrolling as usual... when Miyu noticed a girl with a familiar face. A sparrow was sitting on her head. Miyu tilted her head at this...


"Huh?"


Then, Miyu remembers the announcement she saw in the morning. She hesitates whether the girl in front of her is that person... and soon, she starts to come into view of the other squad members, not just within Miyu's field of vision.


"Huh? Is that person......"


"Uh... Is that him, I wonder? Or, maybe......"


"W-What should we do!? Is that really him? Or......"


Everyone is momentarily flustered... and then, the girl who was walking from the other side sees the group.


"Oh, hello. Where are you going?"


When she spoke to them in a friendly way, they were sure.


That she was Sensei.


"Chung──!"


"Hey, hey! Hold it in on the street!"


Saki was about to salute loudly, and Moe covered Saki's mouth from the side and stopped her.


"Hmm, always energetic, Saki. You were like that back then too."


"Th-Then..."


"I'll leave that to your infinite imagination."


"......"


Saki, recalling that she stepped on Sensei's head in the past when she said 'energetic', turns pale.


"Uh... I didn't mean it like that."


Sensei, seeing Saki's expression, could roughly guess what she was imagining and denied it for now.


"Ah, yes."


"Ahem. Thank you for your hard work, Sensei. By the way, where are you going? And alone at that."


"I have some business in Abydos for a while."


"Abydos, huh. Surely, you're not going alone?"


"Yeah, so?"

At the mention of going to Abydos alone, the RABBIT squad members looked at each other for a moment, and then Moe said as if she was dumbfounded.


"After what happened during the Eden Treaty, what kind of confidence is that?"


Saki hits Moe on the back and scolds her while glancing at Sensei, but he scratches his head and gives an awkward smile.


"Hmm, that's the correct thing to say. But, what one must risk any danger for is none other than! Adventure."


"That sounds a bit irresponsible..."


"M-Miyako...!"


"Ahem... I have nothing to say because it's the right thing to say. It's the right thing to say, so I'm fine, Saki. Responsibility is important for an adult. I know that it's all because you're worried about me."


Saki was taken aback by Miyako's words and looked at Sensei's mood, but Sensei was generous. At least, he had a clearly different atmosphere than the strict instructors and seniors of SRT.


"......Sensei. This might be a bit presumptuous, but would it be okay if we accompanied you?"


"You don't have to say presumptuous. I'm a teacher, so it's natural for me to listen to my students' voices. So, what is it, Miyako?"


"Is that so. If it's okay with you, Sensei, would it be okay if our RABBIT squad escorted you?"


"Escort? Is that okay all of a sudden?"


"Our role as SRT is to protect the safety of the citizens and the safety of Sensei, who is the commander-in-chief. Of course, the safety of the citizens of Kivotos is the priority."


"Th-That's right according to the manual... but shouldn't we prioritize protecting Sensei, Miyako...?"


"But SRT's definition of justice is......"


"M-Miyako... Th-That's in front of Sensei......"


Miyako volunteered to escort Sensei, but added a postscript. Saki and Miyu expressed concern, but Sensei just nodded.


"Well, between me and the students, the more important ones are... the students, of course."


"What should I say~ It suddenly feels heavy because of Miyako?"


"......I'm sorry. That was a bit harsh."


"No, no, it's okay. I felt a slight bit of malice, but I'll just think it was a lack sugar."


Miyako's remark was a probe to check Sensei's reaction. The seniors completely trusted Sensei, but Miyako still had a wariness towards adults. That's why it was her own test to see how Sensei would react and if he was the right person for the definition of justice that she desired for SRT.


Of course, Sensei understood her intention and let it slide, understanding Miyako.


"Then, I'll report to SRT for a moment."


While Miyako, the squad leader, contacted SRT to report, Saki looked at Sensei's mood.


"Um, is it okay? Sensei. I think Miyako was a bit rude."


"Like I said before, all of this happened because of a lack of sugar. That's why... a lack of sugar is bad! That's why we're going to go replenish our sugar."


"Replenish sugar......?"


"What, what? Are we suddenly going to a cafe or something?"


"No, that's not it. Because snacks are also sold on the train. We're going to buy snacks on the train to Abydos."


They were talking while Miyako was reporting. Shortly after, Miyako finished reporting and returned, and so the RABBIT squad decided to accompany them.


The group was waiting for the train to Abydos.


"...At SRT, how is Arius doing?"


"Arius, huh. Certainly, they are surprisingly solid in the basics, so they are following SRT's training well. And they have no complaints about the SRT environment, and they are even more thorough in following orders than we are. They are so strict, it's a bit worrying."


"I see. So they're still the same. But... when that time comes, they'll be okay."


Sensei hopes that Arius will adapt to Kivotos so that they can live a normal life like other students. They are still participating in SRT's training and living a military-like life like Arius' way... but that is only a temporary measure to protect Arius. Later, when Sensei's identity is revealed, a new life will be waiting for Arius as well.


Shortly after, the group boards the train to Abydos.


"Pick whatever you want to eat."


"Uh... really?"


"Don't be shy, Saki. Sensei wouldn't save money on the students, right?"


Sensei smirked as he took out his card. The group picked out food without hesitation.


The group ate snacks together, chatting and heading to Abydos.


"If we're going to arrive at Abydos High School, it'll be night..."


However, Sensei thought that it wouldn't be easy to arrive today, as Abydos was the widest of all the autonomous districts.


And......


"Guys! This is amazing!"


"What is it, sister? You suddenly kicked the door open and came in."


"Momoi brought something!"


"Wh-What's going on...?"


"Hehehe, take a look at this! I participated in the stamp rally at the game center this time, and guess what? I came in first place, and got a resort pass~!" In some department of Millennium, they got a resort pass.



In another place... "Hehehe, take a look at this, Tomoe!"


"This is...... a resort pass, isn't it?"


"That's right! I received it as a gift from a merchant who respects me among the outside merchants I called for the Kupala preparations! It's a resort pass for the resort archipelago!"


"That's wonderful, Secretary Cherino. Then, I'll select the guards to follow you to the resort right away."


"Okay! I'll leave it to you, Chairman Marina! Hehe, the resort... the sea! I'm looking forward to it!"


Red Winter obtained a resort invitation. In another place...


"This is the resort islands where our Hyakkiyako will advance!"


"Haa... I came because you asked me to help you in the middle of my busy schedule. The sea, huh. How far are you planning to advance Hyakkiyako?"


"Don't be like that, Kikyou-san~ The combination of Hyakkaryouran and Hyakkiyako will surely gain fame soon! Just a few days, please~"


"Well... I came because I thought it was for Hyakkiyako." Hyakkiyako and Hyakkaryouran had arrived at the resort islands.


And......


"Abydos, got a resort pass...... Master is going to the sea, huh."


"Y-Yes!"


"Izuna didn't hear wrong. Everyone? Izuna has to go somewhere urgently, so I'll be leaving now. If you do anything strange at Schale... you know?"


""Yes!""


Izuna, who was at Schale, smiled coldly as she looked at Kaya and the battered members of the General Student Council... and disappeared in a puff of smoke.


And the next morning. Sensei arrived at the front gate of Abydos High School.


"We've finally arrived... The beds at the Abydos motel were hard, but thanks to that, we arrived relatively quickly."




Notes:

Hi everyone, it's me Shadow.
That's so far, 72 chapter in 27 days, insane, it is a miracle for me. I'm almost done posting the original story, about 30 more chapters until the latest chapter of the story. To do that i had to trade a lot of my time, heh, it was worth it.

I will pause restoring ihatenumber stories for...3-4 weeks?
Firstly, now final exams are coming so i have to focus on studying. after exams i will take a few days off, if i don't come back i assure you i am not dead yet...hopefully.

 

Secondly, I have to clear up my parents' misunderstanding about my gaming addiction (uh well, any parent would think I'm addicted to gaming when I turn on the computer as soon as I get home from school).

Thank you for reading my work and supporting me.

EDITED 9/5/2025: something will come tomorow

Chapter 73: Everyday Life (日常) (5)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Abydos High School was loading luggage onto a helicopter that Ayane had bought with the money she had saved up, in order to use the resort pass that Serika had received.


"I even bought a new swimsuit for today~ Maybe it's too daring for this old man~?"


"What's daring about it... I have a similar swimsuit."


"Except for Shiroko-chan, everyone's wearing bikinis~"


"But this is more efficient for swimming."


"I heard that Sensei will be here soon. I wonder if Sensei brought a swimsuit?"


"Well~ There are a lot of school swimsuits in the storage room~"


Hoshino was feeling lethargic because it was morning, and she saw a group of students coming from beyond the school gate. It was the RABBIT Squad wearing SRT armbands, whom she had seen before. They had never even introduced themselves, but they were kids she had seen in passing. Besides them, she saw a girl with an impression she had seen somewhere before.



It was a somewhat familiar Arius uniform... but Hoshino scanned her face and body, and felt a strange, ambiguous feeling.


"......"


"Ah, it looks like they're here. Let's go greet them, Hoshino-senpai."


"U-Uh huh..."


Hoshino followed Serika to the school gate. Then, she saw a girl waving her hand and entering through the gate. It was Sensei in the form of Tsuchinaga Hiyori.


"Hello... Good morning, everyone."


"You're acting like this today? More importantly... are you ready to go to the resort?"


"Of course... But, could I take a look at that pass for a moment?"|


"Huh? Sure. Here."


Sensei takes off his unfamiliar hat for a moment and runs his hand through his hair, examining the pass that Serika handed her. And Hoshino stares at Sensei, who has taken off his hat.


'I know it's not her... the voice and hair color are subtly different, but...... why? Why do I see Yume-senpai in her? I feel like I've seen that kid somewhere... why?'


Hoshino felt like she saw a bit of Yume in Hiyori's appearance.


Was that why? Hoshino heads to the storage room for a moment. And in the storage room, Hoshino finds a uniform that is similar in size to Yume's. It's not exactly Yume's uniform. But... Hoshino rummages through the storage room and finds outfits that are the same style as the one she is wearing now.


She obtained the same outfits as Yume.


At the same time, Sensei was examining the pass and consulting with Arona.


{It's as I thought. This is definitely a scam.}

"That's right... If it's a resort island, it's owned by the General Student Council. And the resort business has been completely withdrawn for a long time now... why?"


Sensei and Arona, who knew the situation of the General Student Council well, realized that the pass itself was a scam, and this confirmed it. The resort where the resort pass could be used was located on the resort island, which was a region owned by the General Student Council that was being managed by the General Student Council due to the failure of the resort business in the past.


In other words, despite having the General Student Council and Schale as owners, a business was being conducted without the knowledge of the parties involved. This was a huge illegal act that went beyond the scope of a simple scam. Since this was strictly the Abydos Autonomous Region, and it was an area where Valkyrie was not currently stationed, it was decided that SRT would be in charge of investigating this matter.


"Then, we've finished escorting Sensei... so we'll investigate this case first. And Sensei..."


"Yes, I'll go to the site with the Abydos students."


They decided to send the RABBIT Squad, who were already at the site, first to investigate the merchants' association of the shopping district where Serika received the pass, and Sensei decided to investigate the matter in secret from the Abydos students. Since it was owned by the General Student Council anyway, there was no problem with Schale using it at its discretion.


Instead, he reports to Rin while investigating this matter.


He finishes what he has to do before going to the resort island...


"Haa... Haa...... Um, Sensei?"


"Yes? What's wrong, Hoshino?"


"Um, it's nothing? That outfit. It looks a little hot in Abydos... wouldn't you want to change?"


"? Well, if Hoshino says so..."


Sensei was dragged away by Hoshino and changed his clothes... Sensei felt that something was going wrong.


 "Um... Hoshino? This is......"

"Hoshino-chan."


"Yes?"


"Call me Hoshino-chan."


"Ah...... Hoshino-chan?"


".....Shall we take a commemorative photo? Okay~ Cheese!"


"Ch-Cheese?"



For some reason, Sensei felt a chill. It was a somewhat familiar outfit. It was an outfit that he had worn himself before. Sensei felt awkward and looked at Hoshino...


"He, hehe... hehehe..."                                            


Hoshino looked very unsettling.


"Then, let's go quickly since the juniors are waiting? Senp──sei."


For a moment, it looked like her mouth was about to say something else after 'Sen' but she changed it. Sensei was grabbed by Hoshino's hand and dragged away, heading to the helicopter on the roof.


"What's with that outfit? It looks familiar."


"Uhh── it does."


"Ahaha... S-Senpai..."


"Huh......?"


And, an anomaly that only Serika didn't notice, but everyone else did. Sensei's outfit was the same as the one that Sensei, who had transformed into Yumesenpai before, had worn. It was the same outfit as Hoshino's usual outfit, but with a different size.


Everyone felt an unknown chill, but they didn't say anything about it for now.


"Uhehe~ Let's go quickly!"


Hoshino escorted (?) Sensei, and the group boarded the helicopter. Ayane piloted the helicopter, and it left Abydos for the resort island.


Hoshino was always smiling brightly and leading the conversation with Sensei, and only Serika was blending into the conversation comfortably. The others were participating in the conversation a little awkwardly.


Anyway, the group arrived safely on the resort island.


""..........""


"Well... as expected, it was a scam."


Even Sensei, no matter how much of a scam it was, didn't expect them to give a pass for ruins. Even if it was a scam, it was too insincere.


"No way... I was really looking forward to it! I thought I had made a huge deal!"


"Ahaha... I was looking forward to it since it was a resort, but... this is beyond disappointing, it's surprising?"


"Yeah. There's nothing we can steal here."


"Is stealing a prerequisite, Shiroko-senpai... Still, it's definitely hard to enjoy a vacation like this, right?"


"Hmm... This isn't good... My vacation with senpai, no, Sensei......"


Everyone had a dumbfounded reaction, and Hoshino was so resentful of the scammers that she was biting her nails.


"But, how about we take a look inside anyway? Even if it's a scam, we can use this place as we want."


"As expected of Senp──sei! Always so positive!"


Sensei encourages the disappointed kids and speaks positively. Seeing Sensei like that, Hoshino saw Yume even more clearly. He was upset and annoyed that it was a scam, but still... it didn't seem so bad.


"Yeah, that's right. Who knows, maybe there's a safe."


"Haha, it seems like Shiroko-chan is motivated too~ Then, let's change into our swimsuits since it's a bit hot!"


"Ah... Then I'll go somewhere else for a moment......"


"Wait a minute, Senpai, Sensei!"


Sensei was about to go somewhere else since the kids were changing their clothes, but Hoshino called out to him.


"Sensei, you'll need one too... right? I brought a swimsuit."


"Swimsuit...?"


Hoshino takes out an Abydos school swimsuit from her bag. Sensei gives an awkward smile and decides to go along with the kids for now. But why... the look on Hoshino's face as she hands over the swimsuit feels a little dangerous.


And, at that time, on a deserted island in the resort island.


"This is the resort island where my lord is. I hope she's on this island, but... if he's not, I'll have to go around all these islands?"


A girl had come to the resort island. And...


"Hey there! You're a new face, huh? You're also on a resort hunt!?"


"......"


"Sorry, but we, the Pong-Pong Helmet Gang, will be occupying this island first! If you join us, we can give you a cut, you know?"


"......A resort hunt. So there is such a thing? If that's the case, then my lord is in danger."


"Huh? My lord? What are you talking about?"


"It seemed difficult for Izuna to cross this vast sea alone to find her lord... but it's perfect timing."


"What are you──"


Boom!!!


"L-Leader Love!"


"What kind of power is that!"


"...It's called, Summer Style: Izuna Ninja Scrolls. Everyone? Would you follow Izuna for a moment?"


""Hiiiik......!""


"Hee, hehee...... Please wait for me, my lord, Izuna will go save you soon. Nin nin♡"

Notes:

Ladies and gentlemen, I am back to my business.

Chapter 74: Everyday Life (日常) (6)

Chapter Text

Sensei and the Abydos students wandered around the ruined resort, gathering materials and starting the resort restoration work.


As students who had lived in Abydos, which was so poor and barren that Red Winter looked wealthy in comparison, repairing the building wasn't too difficult.


The students skillfully repaired the building and cleaned the interior, restoring it to a reasonably clean resort in just a few hours.


However...


"There's no food!!!"


Of course, there was no food on the deserted island and ruined resort.


"Yeah, but I saw coconuts on the way here."


"But coconuts won't fill you up!?"


The only food they could see was coconuts. Coconuts are mostly used for the juice inside, and since there are no coconuts in Abydos, they didn't know how to eat them other than the water inside.


"At least we have something to drink. But... what about food? We don't have fishing gear either..."


"Haha, I didn't think we'd be doing a deserted island survival from the start?"


"What should we do, Sensei? At this rate, we're going to starve to death!"


"No, no, if it gets that dangerous, we can just leave."


Of course, they didn't have any food right now, but the group still had a helicopter. Sensei could also request help from the outside, and there was a Valkyrie Coast Guard branch on the coast a little away from the resort island.


So, it wasn't a life-threatening situation. However, Hoshino seemed to feel differently.


"To starve to death on a deserted island with no one around......"


Hoshino, who was reminded of someone who was found in the desert, bit her lip.


"I have a good idea!"


"A good idea?"


Hoshino quickly raises her head and comes up with a plan. Nonomi tilts her head, puzzled...


"We can go into the sea and catch them ourselves!"


"Ehhh......"


"Yeah, that's the only way. But it won't be easy to catch fish while swimming. Fish are fast."


"Hmm... Should we shoot them with guns? Right! We have missiles on the helicopter!"


"Serika-chan... that's not what they're for..."


Nonomi was momentarily taken aback by Hoshino's simple and thoughtless answer, while Shiroko and Serika were agreeing. Ayane seemed to have a headache...... Sensei, as if something had come to mind, nods and walks to the beach.


"How far will it spread?"


{Probably, a radius of 50m.}


"I don't know how much it will be, but let's try it."


"Senp──sei? What's going on all of a sudden?"


After a short conversation with Key, Sensei takes a deep breath. Then, he grabs his left wrist with his right hand and lifts it up. Then, he slams his hand into the sea.


Zzzzzzzzzt!!!!


""!?""


A strong electric current was released, sweeping through the sea, and then...... fish floated to the surface.


"Phew...... That's a relief!"|


"".........""


"Y-You're amazing, Senp──sei! I knew I could count on you!"


The students were all flustered, but only Hoshino was excited, swinging her arms around.


"Okay, everyone, let's go get the fish!"


Hoshino is the first to run into the sea, and everyone follows her to get the fish.


And... at the same time. On an island in the resort island.


There was a resort that was bigger and more well-maintained than the one where the Abydos group was.


"Hahaha! Yuzu is a genius! The fact that no one was here means that we're the owners of this resort!"


"I thought something was strange. The fact that there wasn't a time limit on the resort pass, and that there was no one at the resort... I can't believe we ended up owning a resort."


"So it's the new base for the hero party!"


"Hmm... It's nice that no one's here, but on the other hand, it's inconvenient since there's nothing here. If it's here, drone deliveries will be late."


"Yeah, it's good that our Game Development Department has a new base, but... at this rate, the delivery food will all be cold when it gets here!"


Game Development Department. They had come with the resort pass that Momoi had obtained, but it didn't take long for them to figure out the truth about the resort pass. Yuzu, who was the head of the department for a reason, figured out the hidden meaning of the resort pass and felt burdened by it.


A resort on a deserted island becoming theirs. No matter how they thought about it, it was too strange.


"To give us the whole resort just because we stamped it... This is weird."


"Yeah. Maybe we got scammed? Maybe this building has a huge debt."


"Huh! Did I get scammed!?"


"We've fallen into a trap! Alice was happy that we got a new base... but a hero must overcome such adversity!"


Everyone was worried as they realized the current situation, but Alice was still showing enthusiasm even in this situation.


"The name here was definitely the resort archipelago, right? That means that there are other resorts besides the one we're at, right?"


"Yeah, there definitely are."


"Then, should we check out the other resorts too!? Maybe they were scammed like us, or maybe they're the ones who scammed us!"


"This is the beginning of a new adventure. Alice is ready."


However, Midori and Yuzu, who were quick-witted, decided to look around to figure out the current situation......


Rustle.


"Hick! Wh-What was that......?"


At that moment, a sound was heard near the resort. Yuzu, whose hearing was transcendent like a legendary gamer (?), was startled and hid behind Midori. Midori looked at the bushes, and she saw many figures.


"Who are you?"


"Hmm? What's this, there was no one here until yesterday... Did a resort owner suddenly appear?"


"...If it's a resort pass, we have one too?"


"Oh?"


A small girl walks out of the bushes. And behind her, students wearing familiar uniforms. Students wearing work clothes appeared in droves.


"Really? So you're the owners of this resort? Oh dear~ We were just looking for a water vein for development. It's a problem if an owner suddenly appears~"


"......I know you. You're quite famous even in Millennium."


"You know me? Oh, that's nice~ The life of a celebrity is troublesome~"


"The head of the Hot Springs Development Department, Kinugawa Kasumi. I heard about you from Neru-senpai when she was buying a cola from a vending machine. When I searched you up, you were a flashy criminal."


"Kasumi? Hot Springs Development Department? ......Ah! I remember!"


The ones who came to the Game Development Department were the Hot

Springs Development Department. They were also students who had resort passes for other islands like them, and when they were being hunted for resorts, they would turn the tables and subdue the hunters, forcing them to work for them. They were attacking other resort islands to make them their hot spring development sites, and were exploring for islands to develop highquality deep hot springs.


And at Midori's words, she laughs heartily and checks the Game Development Department's power... and then she stops at Momoi's words.


"I heard from Yuuka! You're the one who stole Sensei's Sensei ID and pretended to be Sensei!"


"Really? That's awful..."


"S-Should we contact Sensei......?"


"......S-Sensei, you say...? Are you guys close to Sensei?"


"Yes! Sensei is a party member of Alice!"


At the mention of being close to Sensei, Kasumi hesitates. The trauma of getting reverse-ganged by Sensei after impersonating him in the past and getting beaten up by Hina came back to her, and tears welled up in her eyes.


But then she regains her composure and takes a deep breath.


"Hah, hehe... I was momentarily taken aback, but in the end, Sensei isn't here, right? Our Hot Springs Development Department will not be deterred by any hardship or adversity if we can build a hot spring! Anyway, let's get to the point. We're not interested in this resort. We just want to develop hot springs on this island."


"Hot spring development...? That might be okay, right?"


At Kasumi's words that she just wanted to develop hot springs, Momoi thought it was okay...


"Don't be fooled, sister. The Hot Springs Development Department are crazy people who even blow up highway bridges. They're definitely going to blow up this resort we're staying at."


"Eeeh!?"


"Hmph, we just wanted to make a nice highway hot spring rest area? It's the same this time. Well... if a good hot spring comes out at the resort, we'll have no choice but to blow it up."


"You're just bandits!"


"Well, we want to talk peacefully... but if you refuse, we'll have no choice but to use force, right?"


As expected, the Hot Springs Development Department was planning to push through with force. Kasumi immediately leads the excavators and sends her members to the Game Development Department group. Since there were only four of them, she thought it would be over quickly. But...

 

Thud......!


"Uooooh!?"

"H-How is she holding a giant excavator with one hand!?"


Then, Alice stood in front of one of the excavators that was coming towards them... grabbed it with one hand, and easily lifted it up. Everyone was shocked by Alice's immense strength, who was lifting a 30-ton giant excavator with one hand. Then, Alice throws the excavator into the sea with all her might.


Baaaang!!!


The excavator that was thrown onto the beach was destroyed and exploded. The student who was on board was thrown out in the middle and was safe.


"".........""


"A hero protects their allies."


Alice stands in front of everyone, and then raises her hand high into the sky, pointing her index finger at the sky.


"Rio-senpai said that there are two ways to defeat an enemy. One is to logically refute the opponent. The other is... to blow them away with overwhelming power."



Kasumi felt it the moment she saw Alice. Maybe... the small girl in front of her, Alice......


"Toki said, if there's someone annoying, blow them away."


Maybe she was a monster on the level of Hina.


"Sensei said, if there are bad people who attack my allies... the Game Development Department, Alice will protect everyone."


Chapter 75: Everyday Life (日常) (7)

Chapter Text

Under Sensei's instructions, SRT Special Academy is investigating the resort archipelago incident.


"This is RABBIT 1. Currently, the Abydos Merchant Association says they don't know about these passes. We also used a Millennium lie detector, and no one was lying."


{CAT 1 receiving. Information about the resort passes is being found all over Kivotos.}


{WOLF 1 receiving. I received information from the Engineering Department that the student council president of Red Winter received a resort pass as a gift and went on a trip to the resort archipelago with her guards.}


{SNAKE 1 receiving. In Millennium, the Game Development Department obtained the passes from a game center.}


{FOX 1 receiving. Currently, the core of the resort's operations, the Lost Paradise Resort, has been identified. The company went bankrupt and disappeared a long time ago, but now the Octopus Bank is selling the resort, and the former Lost Paradise Resort on the resort archipelago has been distributing resort rights documents in the name of passes for each resort. In other words, the Octopus Bank... the Octopus Bank is one of Kaiser Loan's branches. It has been revealed that Kaiser was behind this entire scam.}


"Then, should we report this to Sensei?"


{No, wait for now RABBIT 1. Sensei already knows that this is a scam. Besides the ones we've identified, there must be others who have gone to the resort archipelago with resort rights. We'll report it after we've identified them all.}


"Yes..."


Lost Paradise Resort. It was a business that went bankrupt in the past, and after the business failed, the resort archipelago where the business was located became the property of the General Student Council. However, they were using the name of the Lost Paradise Resort to distribute the resort rights in the name of passes.


That is the starting point of the resort hunt that is currently taking place on the resort archipelago. Because there are many people who have the resort rights documents, they are being manipulated by the masterminds of the scam, with the illusion that if they obtain the documents, they will become the owner of the resort archipelago!


The rights, of course, do not exist in the first place, and no matter who comes and causes trouble, the resort archipelago belongs to the General Student Council. The mastermind behind this...


What Kaiser wants is to destroy the Hyakkiyako, who bought the rights, and to send those who participated in the incident into the abyss.


Kill each other. That's what Kaiser wanted. The plan was to get various students, including the resentful Abydos, involved, and have them fight each other to their demise. Especially Hyakkiyako, the festival management rights of the Matsuri Management Department of Hyakkiyako... to get their hands on the management rights that are responsible for Hyakkiyako's economy.


It was the same thing that Date Meowru had tried to do in the past, using Izuna and the others from Meowru. Currently, the owner of the Lost Paradise Resort is Hyakkiyako, although it is a false listing. Then, the resort hunters who mistakenly believe that they are the masterminds will target Hyakkiyako. If Shizuko, the head and manager of Hyakkiyako, dies in the process, it would be the best result for Kaiser.


Kaiser's henchmen in Hyakkiyako would then spread propaganda to take over the Matsuri Management Department, which would be shaken by the loss of their head, and thus the Hyakkiyako Merchant Association, which is under their control. Abydos tried to gain a self-governing district physically, but in Hyakkiyako, it was a terrifying plan to make it Kaiser's in terms of economy.


Of course......


Bang!!!!


"What kind of monstrous strength is this!? Just looking at her strength, she's stronger than Sorasaki Hina!?"


"Alice will not lose. Because, Alice is... the strongest. Sensei said. Always, imagine yourself being the best. I'm still an apprentice, but Alice is the strongest!"


That plan......


Kwakwang!!!


"Kyaaaaak! Wh-Why are you doing this... W-We just wanted to have a game tournament! They said they'd give us a pass if we won with the Mushi Queen...!"


"I'm sorry, but... what's important to Izuna isn't a pass or anything. I'll take this ship. My lord is going on a vacation on such a luxurious cruise... Surely, he'll... praise me, right?"


It was already falling apart due to the students running wild. They had no interest in Hyakkiyako.


Without even realizing it, they were taking over the resort by defeating the resort hunters one by one.


And at that time, it was evening. There were those who visited the resort island where Abydos was located...


"Ahem! Nice to meet you, comrades. I am Renkawa Cherino, the student council president of Red Winter, the deputy head of the Environmental Beautification Department, the secretary-general, the representative of the sports club, the deputy head of the cleaning department, the head of the public morals committee, the deputy head of the catering department, and the best pudding taster of this month!"



"Ah, yeah. I'm Takanashi Hoshino, the vice president of Abydos~ The student council president isn't here── so I'm in a position like the student council president~ Maybe?"


"What!? ......Hey, Tomoe. What school is Abydos?"


"It's a self-governing district next to Gehenna. The land itself is the largest desert self-governing district, and the school has the longest history in Kivotos. Of course, it's a fallen school now."


"Hmm...... So it's a minor school. But the fact that the land is large means that it is worth acknowledging and joining hands with, Cherino-sama."


It was the students from the Red Winter Secretariat. Cherino, the student council president, Tomoe, the chief of the secretariat, Marina, the head of the security committee, and the guards that Cherino had selected visited the island.


"And, you are... Sensei, I presume."


"Ah, you recognized me? Nice to meet you..."


"What!? That big woman is Sensei......!?"


"Yes. She matches the picture sent by the General Student Council this morning."


"Let me see...... Her hairstyle is quite different? Is it because she's not wearing a hat?"


Unlike her original hairstyle, Cherino was confused because her hairstyle was similar to someone else's because of Hoshino. Still, she trusts Tomoe's judgment and thinks that she's Sensei.


"Yes, you're comrade, right? I already introduced myself, so let's skip that."


"Yes, nice to meet you, Cherino-san. But, what brings you here?"


"Ah, there's nothing at the resort... I was excited to come here with a resort pass, but there's nothing! There's only an old resort building, nothing else! So, I came here to the neighboring island. But..."


Cherino looked at Sensei with pity in her eyes as she looked at the seemingly empty Abydos resort.


"Ahem... There's nothing here either. Tomoe, could this be a scam!?"


"Ah, it is a scam. This place originally belongs to the General Student Council."


""Eh.""


"Ah...... Was I not supposed to reveal that now?"


Sensei accidentally revealed the truth about the resort archipelago in a Hiyori-like way of speaking. Everyone was surprised by this, so Sensei ended up telling them everything.


"Kuh, it was a scam......!! How dare they scam Cherino-sama!"


"No way... I thought I had struck a deal......!"


And Cherino and Serika, who were the ones who obtained the passes, were furious.


"Everyone, calm down... Since we met like this, why don't we have dinner together?"


"Hmm, a dinner invitation, huh. That's fine, let's have a small exchange meeting on this occasion. Marina, bring the Cheryonka!"


Sensei decided to enjoy this situation as well and suggested that they play together with the Red Winter kids. Cherino immediately accepted, and so the evening was spent with many people, including the Red Winter students...


The Red Winter kids, who had become friendly with Abydos, spent the night together at the resort that Abydos had cleaned up.


"Hey, can I sleep with you? Senp─sei?"


"? Sure, that's fine."


"Hehe."


Hoshino decided to sleep with Sensei......


And then...... the next morning.


"Hmm......"


Hoshino wakes up and opens her eyes. She is startled and gets up...


"Ugh... My shoulders feel comfortable this morning."


"......Senpai, she's gone..."


"Huh? What are you saying from the morning, Hoshino? Where was your senpai in the first place?"


"...I see. This was just a midsummer night's dream..."


"It's still spring? Snap out of it, you idiot."

Chapter 76: Everyday Life (日常) (8)

Chapter Text

Renkawa Cherino.


As the student council president of Red Winter Federal Academy, she is recognized as a highly noteworthy figure by the General Student Council.


A crazy school where the student council president changes every week. During times of war, there were 70 student council presidents in Abydos, and before Hyakkiyako was unified, when Arius was in Trinity, etc. It was not a time of such turmoil, and the fact that the student council president changes weekly is unique to Red Winter historically, and would continue to be so.


The funny thing here is that, although various people such as Marina, the security committee chair, the Special Class 227, the Labor Service Department, and the Mint Choco Liberation Front, have usurped the position of student council president through coups......


It is Cherino who ultimately protects the position of student council president.


No matter how often the student council president changes, it is Cherino who continues to hold the position, and not only within Red Winter, but also outside, the perception that the student council president of Red Winter is Cherino was ingrained in people's minds.


During her first year, Cherino, with Tomoe backing her, seized the position of student council president of Red Winter through a coup. Since then, she has been repeatedly deprived of her position and then regained it. Still, she has been the student council president for the longest time and has imprinted the image of the student council president of Red Winter on the public.


So, does Cherino have any ability? Unfortunately, Cherino does not have the abilities that student council presidents usually have. She doesn't have the ability to be called an elite from a young age and be wary of the three major academies like Hoshino of Abydos, nor does she have the genius-level intelligence of Rio of Millennium. She also doesn't have the outstanding abilities of the three members of the Trinity Tea Party.


What she is similar to is... Hanuma Makoto of Gehenna. The two are similar in many ways. She herself is incompetent, but she has a natural talent for charisma that allows her to incite people and make them follow her.


Because of this, Makoto's power has been solid even in her third year, and even now after repeating a year. The same is true for Cherino.


Even if she loses all her power, she always manages to rally the students and regain the position of student council president.


At the very least, Cherino has the most important ability that a student council president should have. Her lack of work ability is not a big problem because Tomoe, the chief secretary, has it.


However... unlike Makoto, Cherino had a big problem.


That is her selfish personality. At the very least, Makoto uses her power for the sake of Gehenna, except for matters related to the Prefect Team.


The process and results are not always good... but at least the reason that it was for Gehenna was certain. On the other hand, Cherino does move for Red Winter, but... most of the time, it's for herself.


She acts with a childlike mindset, such as immediately purging anyone who doesn't please her. That is the crucial difference that makes her similar to but different from Makoto.


Because of this, it was always a tiring and difficult task for the General

Student Council to deal with Red Winter and Cherino. The General Student Council President and Rin, the acting president, used the carrot and stick method to carry out their work, but it was never easy. She is the easiest student council president and at the same time the most difficult student council president.


That is Renkawa Cherino.


Although classified as a minor school due to economic power and various other reasons, the size of its autonomous region and the number of students are so great that even Gehenna is wary and believes that it must form an alliance with them. In terms of size alone, it is comparable to the three major academies. Because of this, Red Winter has infinite potential, and Cherino, who can control Red Winter, is secretly one of the most dangerous student council presidents.


The Tea Party checks each other, and the Sisterhood and the Remedial Knights check each other. Gehenna also has the Pandemonium Society and the Prefect Team checking each other. Millennium maintains neutrality and does not have a military force among the three major academies, so they avoid war and are only strong in defensive measures such as Eridu.


Shanhaijing is isolationist, and Hyakkiyako is a confederation without an official student council. Therefore, Red Winter, which is next in line after such powerful academies, has no means of check. Even Gehenna, which has 5-digit students, is considered to have a huge number of students. In terms of the number of students and military power, it is the best academy in Kivotos.


Surprisingly, Renkawa Cherino is also the most dangerous person. If a war were to break out in Red Winter, it could lead to a world war that would cripple or even destroy at least one of the three major academies.


Therefore, the heads of the General Student Council and other academies never underestimate Cherino.


Dealing with her, a selfish and childlike person, is extremely difficult......


"Here, this is today's breakfast."


"Hmm...... Why is it only eggs?"


"Well, it's because you guys got me some fresh eggs. I made it mostly with the overflowing eggs, do you not like it?"


"It's not that I don't like eggs... but isn't it too much eggs! I am Cherino-sama, the student council president of Red Winter, the secretary-general, and...... and everything else! I can't be satisfied with just eggs!"


"Well, why don't you try it before you decide? If you're not satisfied, I'll make something else right away."


"Hmm... Okay, since you made it, I should try it. But my mouth is very picky. After all, I am the vice-chief of the Red Winter catering department and this month's best pudding taster. Let's see..."


Right now, she was eating the meal that Sensei had made. What Sensei had presented was a seemingly ordinary... no, an omelet that didn't look big or delicious on the outside. Cherino expressed her dissatisfaction and picked up her spoon with a wary expression.


She takes a bite of the omelet...


"Ugh!?"


"Chairman Cherino!? Did she perhaps get poisoned......!"


"Too......"


"Too?"


"Too delicious!!!"


Cherino exclaimed with sparkling eyes.


What Sensei made was not just an ordinary omelet, but a soufflé omelet. A dish made with meringue, unlike a normal omelet. He added cheese to it, and topped it with maple syrup.


Sensei had realized with just one meal that Cherino's taste was that of a child's. For Cherino's taste, who liked sweet things, a fluffy and sweet soufflé omelet like a cake was perfect, not a normal omelet.


"What is this, it's so delicious! Is this really an egg...!"


"Of course. Today is an egg full course, so try it."


"Hmm, I was honestly disappointed... but you're amazing, comrade! To have this level of cooking skills...... Do you have any thoughts of joining the Red Winter catering department!?"


"Unfortunately, I'm a busy person~"


Perhaps because he was in Neru's form, Sensei's cooking skills, who used to be just a normal self-employed person, were top-notch.


"This egg custard called Chawanmushi... isn't this pudding!?"


"It's pudding-like~"


Next came the Chawanmushi, a Japanese egg custard served in a teacup. On top of the egg custard were scallops that he had caught with the Abydos students the day before. Chawanmushi already had a custard pudding-like texture, but Sensei deliberately made it sweet to make it taste like pudding.


"This rolled omelet... the sweetness is the best!"


The rolled omelet was also sweet. Everything was a special meal for Cherino, tailored to her taste.


"To perfectly match Chairman Cherino's taste. Even the past heads of the catering department couldn't do that. Sensei is amazing, isn't he?"


"Don't praise me too much~ Cooking is just a hobby."


Tomoe was also impressed by Sensei, who had perfectly matched Cherino's taste, and Sensei chuckled as he handed the next dish to Hoshino.


"......"


"You seem a bit down today?"


"...No, it's nothing, Sensei. Haha..."


Hoshino seemed a bit down today. For some reason, it seemed like her gaze was directed at his chest... but Sensei thought it was just his imagination.

(T/L she means Neru lacks genes in some places ;) )


"Hmm! That was a satisfying meal, comrade! You are truly a good adult! I hope you will come to our Red Winter's Ivan Kupala!"


"Oh, I'll go. And...... if you were satisfied?"


"Hmm? What is it?"


"That...... mustache, can I try it on just once?"


"My mustache?"



"That's impudent, Sensei! Even if you are Sensei from Schale, the mustache that symbolizes Chairman Cherino's authority is──!"


"No, it's okay, Chairman Marina. Rather, I commend him for recognizing the greatness of my mustache! Tomoe, lend him a spare mustache."


"Yes, I'll prepare it right away."


The mustache that she thought was cute until yesterday...... for some reason, it felt cool today.


"Here you go."


"Hoo...... I'll go look in the mirror for a bit."


Sensei went to his room to change from his bunny girl outfit to other clothes. Then, Sensei changed his clothes and looked in the mirror.


"Hee...... It's pretty cool, isn't it?"



{Are you finally insane, human.}


{Hmm...... Is it cool?}


"Doesn't it look cool?"


Key and Arona were dumbfounded...... but Sensei was very satisfied.


"Ooh, it suits you quite well, comrade! Of course, not as much as me."


"Right? Key and Arona don't recognize it~"


When he went outside, Cherino was satisfied.


"Is that...... cool?"


"Yeah, I think it's cute."


"Haha, as long as Sensei is satisfied, it's all good, right♧"


"Hahaha..."


"Ehehe~ yeah... that's it... if Sensei is satisfied..."


The Abydos students thought that if Sensei was happy, it was good... and the Red Winter students felt like Cherino had grown.


"Then today...... we're going fishing!"


"Fishing. I've never done it before. Good! Comrade, lead the way!"


"You've never done it before... Good! I'll teach you today! Follow me, Cherino!"


And so, Sensei left for the beach with Cherino......


"I'd say, the two of them look good together."


"Rather, they get along so well that it's a little scary..."


Tomoe and Marina, who had been assisting Cherino for a long time, thought that the two looked like childhood friends.


And at the same time.


"What kind of adventure awaits us on this island!"


"I wonder... The people from the Hot Springs Development Department ran away, and our resort was destroyed. I wonder if we can stay at the resort on this island?"


"Let's think positively, Midori~ As long as we're with Alice, we're invincible!"


"I think... you shouldn't be too overconfident."


The Game Development Department had arrived on the island.

Chapter 77: Everyday Life (日常) (9)

Chapter Text

The Game Development Club succeeded in defeating the Hot Spring

Development Club. However, in the process, the resort was half-destroyed. Having lost their lodging, the Game Development Club had no choice but to move to another island where there might be another resort.


They arrived at a small island. Alice, who dreams of being a hero, takes the lead.


The group pushed through the dense tropical rainforest and found a resort.


However, since it could be a case like the previous Hot Spring Development Club, they stealthily assessed the situation...


"Who are you?"


"Whoa!? We've been spotted!"


They were unfortunately spotted by Shiroko, who was taking a walk. Fortunately, neither side attacked first, so it didn't lead to bloodshed. They were wary of each other for a moment...


"Ehe~? That kid is, I think?"


"Ah, it's the old man we saw at Schale!"


"Old man? How rude, Alice!"


"You do sound like an old man, though?"


"That person... I feel like I've seen them somewhere before..."


Hoshino, who had followed Shiroko, also arrived. Hoshino and Alice, who had met at Schale before, recognized each other, and since they knew they weren't enemies, they started a conversation.


"I see, so you were scammed too..."


"So it was a scam after all. What do you think, sister?"


"Unbelievable... So it was real after all!"


"Then, you too?"


"That's how it is~ But Sensei will take care of this, so just enjoy your vacation~"


The Game Development Club learned about the resort scam and that Sensei was here. Without delay, they were guided to the resort by the two. And there......


"It was a big catch~ Huh? Alice?"


"Kyaa!? Th-The little maid......!"


Sensei, in Neru's form, was returning with a fish as big as his current body on his shoulder.


In the past, they had faced each other while playing games at an arcade.

When Alice kept winning, Neru got angry and threw a chair. Of course, she didn't hit Alice, but she did shoot her gun indiscriminately, breaking the game machine, and earning the title of "Little Tyrant" from others.


As such, Alice doesn't have a very good impression of Neru. She also has a history of hitting Sensei in the past.


"A-Are you... Sensei......?"


"Yeah, it's me. What are you doing here, Alice?"


"That gentle tone... It's definitely Sensei!"


Unlike Neru's somewhat rough tone, Sensei's tone was gentle. Sensei felt a bit upset for some reason.


Anyway, Alice and the Game Development Club members explained what had happened to them.


"So that's what happened... Well, let's put that aside for now. This incident will be resolved easily anyway. More importantly, you must be tired after all that, right? Rest well here today."


"Is it okay for us to stay here...?"


"There are a lot of noisy kids here anyway."


When Yuzu asked cautiously, Sensei pointed behind him with his thumb.


"Look at this, Tomoe! It's a squid I caught!"


"As expected of President Cherino, amazing!"


"Wait, squids are usually caught by fishing...? Am I, mistaken...?"


"What are you muttering about, Committee Head Marina? Do you have a problem with the squid I caught?"


"N-No! It's a truly magnificent squid!"


"Right? But I don't want to raise it, so Comrade will cook it! Keep it well preserved! Ah, but first, a commemorative photo!"


The Red Winter students, always noisy around Cherino. Seeing them, Yuzu immediately understood.


"Pampakapam! We've arrived at a new town! It's time for the usual daily quests!"


"It's a nice-looking resort, though. It's amazing that you cleaned it yourself."


"It's nothing, Midori. There are plenty of rooms, so take your pick."


"I'll take the room at the end!"


The Game Development Club members entered the resort to choose their rooms first, and Sensei went to the kitchen to prepare the fish he had caught.


Afterward, they ate the meal Sensei made, introduced themselves, and had a peaceful time. Then......


"Sensei! Alice wants to have a game match with you!"


"A game? Suddenly?"


"Yes! The little maid couldn't beat Alice! But I'm curious to see how Sensei will do!"


"A game......"


Alice wants to compete with Sensei in Neru's form in a game. The last time he played a game was when he was in Yuzu's form. Although it was a match, Sensei didn't think much of it and decided to play a game with Alice.


They played a fighting game on a console Momoi brought, specifically an old game called Animal Tekken.


And so...


10 consecutive losses.


"Comrade is bad at games."


"Ehe~ It's okay, Sensei. Everyone has their own strengths, you know?"


"......"


Sensei lost to Alice 10 times in a row. And Alice was doing a teabagging dance that she learned from Momoi next to her.


The dance was fine. But for some reason, every time he saw Alice's smile when she won a game, he felt an unknown emotion.


(T/L: It's called bitter)



And when he was encouraged by the kids around him, Sensei started to feel strangely irritated. Of course, he didn't show it on his face or express it outwardly. He just smiled.


"Haa~ Huff...... Then, shall we play one more round?"


"Alice is fine with that! I'll go all out this time too!"


"OKay..."


Sensei smiles and requests a rematch. Alice didn't back down.


Sensei took a deep breath, focused his mind... and concentrated. He grasped the controller, recalling the feeling of playing games when he was Yuzu in the past.


Zzt──


'? Sensei's Halo......?'


The Halo, a symbol of mystery floating above the students' heads. To other students, the shape of the Halo looks the same, with no differences. Therefore, it's impossible to distinguish people by their Halo. However, exceptionally, in the case of Sensei or Alice, who is not human, they could distinguish people by looking at their Halo.


And...... for a moment, Neru's Halo, which was floating above Sensei's head, had some noise... and for a moment, it became the same shape as Yuzu's Halo.


And for some reason, Sensei's eyes seemed to shine with Yuzu's eye color, not Neru's.


The game begins. Alice plays the game with all her might, just like she did before, and uses the cheap tricks Momoi taught her......


But she loses.


"I won this time, huh?"


"...Alice, lost."


"What? Were you going easy on me until now?"

"I know, right? You suddenly got so much better."


"Isn't that a bit un-adult-like?"


Serika and Ayane were surprised by Sensei's play, and Marina looked at him with disdain, saying that he was trying to win against a kid.


"Sensei? Um......"


"Aah~ I've been sitting too much. My body's stiff. I'm going to go for a walk~"


Sensei, feeling good after winning a round, got up, his body actually feeling stiff. He left the room, saying he was going for a walk. Alice looked at Sensei's back as he left, feeling an unknown sense of unease.


On the hallway of the floor above. Sensei was walking down the empty hallway, yawning.


"Um, Sensei."


"Hmm? It's Yuzu? What's wrong?"


The one who followed Sensei was Yuzu.


"That just now. Was that my power?"


"...Hmm, I wonder? I just thought I wanted to play the game like you."


Yuzu knew at a glance. That playstyle was definitely her own. Sensei answered honestly, as he genuinely didn't know.


"I see......"


"......Is it, a little creepy? To become the same form, and to act similarly even though it's not me?"


"No... It's not that...... I was just wondering if... you could play a game with me later."


"...Heh, I don't know if it'll work against the real UZQueen, though~"


"Ugh..."


Yuzu was just asking because she purely wanted someone who could properly play a game with her like back then. Sensei wasn't confident, but he was willing to play a game with her anytime. Sensei patted Yuzu's back and encouraged her.


"But still, it's amazing, you know?"


"What is...?"


"Yuzu's hands. To play so fast and accurately, and to have so much strength, but not a single callus on your hands. It's amazing, you know?"


"Uh..."


Sensei came next to Yuzu and started touching her hands. Yuzu's hands were soft and smooth, without a single callus. Sensei wasn't aware of it, but Yuzu's face turned red as he kept touching her hands. And so...


"P-Please don't... don't touch them so much......!"


"Huh?"


She swung her arm and threw Sensei, who was touching her hand

.

Thud!!!



"S-Sensei......?"


"I-Is this a new type of whack-a-mole?"


"Sister..."


"......Th-That girl is really strong."


Sensei, who wasn't hurt thanks to Arona's protection, was purely amazed by Yuzu's strength, and Hoshino helped him down.

Chapter 78: Side StoryㆍA Peaceful Moment

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The central D.U. of Kivotos is home to a large school district.


Compared to other academies in Kivotos, it is not a large-scale academy, nor is it a particularly glamorous one...... but it is clear that this academy, by its very existence, holds the greatest symbolism in Kivotos.


SRT Special Academy

As the academy symbolizing the military power of the General Student Council, it selects only the most elite of the elite from the middle school students, provides them with the best and most advanced specialized training in Kivotos, and develops them into powerful soldiers who can defeat the worst terrorists and win against armies with just a single squad of four members.


At least in terms of combat training, it is the best among all the academies in Kivotos. In fact, there are no other academies that teach combat as part of their curriculum in modern times.


Of course...... until recently, there was one.

Arius Branch School.         

One of the branch schools of Trinity that disappeared hundreds of years ago, an academy that disappeared into history without belonging to any faction. Currently, all academies in Kivotos are connected to the General Student Council. Even Abydos, which is practically abandoned. However, the Arius Branch School was completely isolated for hundreds of years, even though it was in the same world as Kivotos, so all the academies, including the General Student Council, were unaware of its existence.


They survived until modern times, even engaging in civil wars, and their lives were so difficult that even daily survival was a struggle in a harsh environment that made Abydos look like a paradise. They were taught how to kill people from elementary school, even kindergarten.


If SRT is about combat, Arius is about murder.


Arius's education is outdated, not having advanced much in hundreds of years, but it has evolved to specialize in murder, and it is probably the best in that field.


SRT for combat training and Arius for murder training.


SRT, created and operated for the peace of Kivotos. Arius, created for the order of Trinity but abandoned and fallen.


Their beginnings were similar, but their paths and endings were drastically different. SRT, managed by the General Student Council, cherished by the Student Council President, and taken in by Sensei after the Student Council's disappearance, realizing justice.


Arius, who fought for the peace of Trinity but was persecuted as heretics and was subject to witch-hunting.


Those two academies, so similar yet so different......


"Should I move it here, Yukino?"


"Yeah, that's fine. Good work, Saori."


Currently, they were living together at SRT Special Academy, effectively merged.


Although they had committed a historic act of terrorism in Trinity, Sensei had taken them in, and they were now living under the pretext of probation at SRT.


"......Saori."

"What is it?"


"Regarding the current problem that Arius has."


"..."


The problem of Arius. It was the stigma of being terrorists. It wasn't just a simple disgrace, it was something they had actually done, so Saori was prepared to accept it. Even if it was Beatrice's orders, it wasn't as if they had no will of their own in the process.


They had almost killed the most powerful person in Kivotos. That fact alone made Saori and Arius's sin enormous.


"If that's resolved...... would you consider transferring to SRT?"


"......Transfer, you say? If it's resolved? What do you mean?"


"Exactly what I said. Sensei will solve Arius's problem. That person is like that. If Arius becomes free...... you will have many options. And with your training, you could easily pass the SRT entrance exam. Especially since Squad's skills are on par with an SRT squad, if you just learn some tactics."


"That's too much praise. And...... it's an absurd idea. No matter how great Sensei is, to erase our sins... It's impossible. Even if we become free, we'll just end up living in the underworld, like the Black Market."


Some SRT students, including Yukino, had a positive view of Arius and were willing to accept them. Of course, not everyone felt that way. Some were neutral, and some were hostile.


Saori herself was skeptical. She didn't think her, their sins could be erased so easily. She didn't think they could live a normal life.


"Don't you underestimate Sensei too much? How much do you think that person has changed?"


"That's......"


"You know it yourself, don't you? Sensei broke and changed your meaningless world. Isn't that proof enough? You were convinced that you could never defeat that Madame...... that you could never escape her grasp. But who was it that shattered that conviction?"


"...I know. I know firsthand how great Sensei is. I want to repay that debt. But...... I can't imagine Kivotos accepting us."


As she organized the boxes, Saori looked at the sky through the window. Seeing Saori's back, Yukino sighed.


"It would be a hundred million times easier than improving Gehenna and

Trinity's relationship, at least."


"......That's, probably true."


"Whew... The storage room is all organized. You can rest now, Saori."


"Yeah, got it."


Yukino said as she stretched, and Saori left the room.


"I meant what I said earlier. We like you guys. You're also students that Sensei cares about. Have some confidence."


"...Right."

With Yukino's last words behind her, Saori leaves the storage room. Saori still couldn't believe that she was able to live a normal life like this.


"They care about us...... I can't understand it."


Recalling her time at Hyakkiyako, Saori shook her head. She had been more of a burden than a help to Sensei. Saori was like the representative of Arius. Therefore, she felt an obligation to repay the debt of freeing Arius.


Especially since she had almost killed Sensei...... that made her feel even more obligated. Every moment she stood here, every moment...... was something she couldn't even imagine back in Arius.


"Sacchan? What are you doing there?"


"Atsuko..."


Atsuko approached Saori, who was standing in the hallway. She greeted her with a smile.


"Are you done with work?"


"Yeah, just finished."


"I see. Then, do you want to go to a cafe together?"


"A cafe, you say?"


A newly built unmanned cafe on the SRT grounds. Saori nodded and headed to the cafe with Atsuko. After leaving the academy building, they headed to the annex building next to it......


"Ah, Leader."


"Hiyori? What are you doing there?"


On the way to the annex, they saw Hiyori sitting on the steps, looking at her phone.


"Ah...... I was making money!"


"Making money?"


"You can make money by using your phone?"


"Yes!"


Atsuko was puzzled by Hiyori's words about making money. SRT provided them with food, clothing, and shelter, but they also gave Arius a separate allowance.


"How?"


"Well, I got a text message saying they could help me make money. They said they would double it."


"......Double it?"


"There's something like that? That's amazing."

Atsuko felt uneasy about what Hiyori said, but surprisingly, Saori, who was the least knowledgeable about common sense in Arius, nodded and thought that was how it was.


"How do you make money?"


"Do you want to try it too, Princess? You can double your money just by sending it!"


"...Sending it?"|


"Yes!"


"I don't know how it works, but that's another way to make money. Where do I send it?"


"Ah, it's to──"


"Wait, wait! Hiyori, did you... send it?"


Atsuko asked with an uneasy feeling, wondering if it was what she thought it was...


"Yes! I sent it right away!"


Hiyori nodded with a smile.


"How much...?"


"All the money I had! I'm going to be rich!"


"......"


Atsuko thought. This was a complete disaster.


"What's going on, everyone gathered here?"


Just then, Misaki came to the group.


"Misaki. Hiyori found a way to make money. I was just about to try it too."

"A way to make money...? What is it?"


Misaki felt uneasy as soon as she heard what Hiyori said... and after hearing Hiyori's explanation, she grabbed the back of her neck.


"How do you do a bank transfer?"


"It's like this~"


""......""


Atsuko and Misaki both facepalmed at the same time, looking at Saori and Hiyori. Why did their usually reliable leader, Saori, become like Hiyori at a time like this...?


Atsuko and Misaki immediately explained the situation to the two...


"Pueeeeng! My life is over! I got scammed out of the money Sensei gave me!!!"


"It was a scam... Kivotos is scary. They take advantage of human greed..."


"Haa... What do we do? Hiyori's entire monthly allowance is gone."


"Hmm... Even if we tell the SRT students, they won't be able to move easily. They need Sensei's permission to move. So, let's ask Sensei for help."


Atsuko immediately called Sensei to ask for help without any delay.


{Hello? What's wrong, Atsuko?}


"Hi, Sensei. It's just that──"


Atsuko immediately informed Sensei of the situation......



Sensei immediately took action.


It wasn't that difficult.


He just had to twist the facts a little and deliver the information to one academy.


{This is a Kronos exclusive! It turns out that Sensei from Schale got scammed by voice phishing!}


Since he was currently on the resort islands, he couldn't go there himself, and there wasn't enough justification to dispatch SRT... So, he just spread the news around the world that he got scammed...... and he thought that some students would take action on their own.


And that news quickly spread throughout Kivotos, and many students found out. Just as Sensei had thought.


Without even having time to be surprised by the news, they were deployed to the scene......



It was supposed to be a peaceful day.

Notes:

Nagisa about to use the full power of Trinity's Nuns (Intelligence Department)

Chapter 79: Ninja and Warrior

Chapter Text

"I want to become a ninja!"

 

 

I proudly declared that dream to everyone.

 

 

Back in my childhood, during my early school years, people would find it cute and cheer me on, even if their words were empty. My friends liked it, and my parents said they supported me.

 

 

Even in elementary school, during the lower grades, people would brush it off, thinking it was just a phase.

 

 

I wanted to become a ninja.

 

 

A cool ninja who could use amazing techniques to save people...

 

 

"But how long are you going to keep this up?"

 

 

By the time I was about to graduate elementary school, my homeroom teacher scolded me and dismissed my dream.

 

 

The people who once cheered me on and smiled, saying it was amazing, began to mock me, ignoring my dream of becoming a ninja. Even my parents grew distant, and our communication became scarce.

 

 

Still, I didn’t give up on my dream. I trained tirelessly, even sacrificing sleep to become a great ninja.

 

 

I watched videos and read books about ninjas, practicing their techniques and honing my skills.

 

 

To achieve the dream I had held since childhood...

 

 

Even as countless people mocked and denied it, I believed that my dream wasn’t wrong and continued to strive. In middle school, I lived as an outcast, far removed from the typical youth, focusing solely on training.

 

 

When I entered high school, I began taking active steps to become a ninja. I searched for a master to serve and eventually met Nyantenmaru.

 

 

I thought he was an adult who recognized my worth and believed in my dream.

 

 

But in the end, he wasn’t.

 

 

Why did I want to become a ninja...? Seeing the blood of innocent people on my hands filled me with doubt. The dream that had now become a curse, something akin to an obsession, was what I carried with me every day. And then, I finally met him.

 

 

Izuna’s true master (Sensei).

 

 

The only person who truly accepted and acknowledged Izuna, even as family, friends, and the world denied her...

 

 

To Izuna, there is only the master. Izuna’s world is only you.

 

 

But...

 

 

To the master, it wasn’t the same.

 

 

To Izuna, there is only the master... but to the master, there were countless others besides Izuna.

 

 

To Izuna, there is only the master... but to Izuna, there is no one else... Nothing else is needed...

 

 

"That’s why I hate it so much."

 

 

"I can’t let you have Sensei all to yourself! Sensei is Alice’s comrade!"

 

 

"Then... I’ll just have to take him by force."

 

 

"Sensei is under Alice’s protection! So... please watch, Sensei, as Alice transforms!"

 

 

"No, the master will be mine."

 

Chapter 80: Everyday Life (日常) (10)

Chapter Text

Kuda Izuna

A first-year misfit at the Hyakkiyako Alliance Academy who dreams of becoming a ninja. At the same time, she is an unparalleled elite.

 

 

It’s almost puzzling why she isn’t at Valkyrie or SRT, the top elite groups in Kivotos. While she may not be a genius on the level of Takanashi Hoshino, who is known even in large academies like Gehenna, this is largely due to the environment of Hyakkiyako and her eccentric dream of becoming a ninja, which has kept her from gaining wider recognition.

 

 

Despite being only 15 years old, Izuna’s strength is among the best in Kivotos. Compared to the likes of Takanashi Hoshino, Sorasaki Hina, Mikamo Neru, Kenzaki Tsurugi, Misono Mika, and Kurihama Akemi—who are undeniably the strongest—she naturally falls short. However, it’s important to note that all of them are third-year students. While they were also incredibly powerful even as first-years, they weren’t at their current level of strength during the time when figures like Gehenna’s Thunder Emperor reigned supreme. Their strength grew as their bodies developed, their mystical abilities became more potent, and their skills improved through experience. If they had been as strong as they are now from the beginning, Hina could have defeated Gehenna’s Thunder Emperor single-handedly.

 

 

So, how strong is Izuna now? At Wakamo's peak, before being weakened due to her imprisonment by the Correction Bureau, she was able to hold her own against the strongest students. While she has weakened since then, Wakamo’s strength still places her in the upper echelons of Kivotos. Even though Izuna was pushed back by Wakamo, she was able to fight on equal footing with her.

 

 

Izuna is just a first-year student at 15 years old. Wakamo, while technically a first-year, is already 18 due to her suspension and is effectively a graduate. For Izuna to already be on par with someone as experienced as Wakamo is astounding. It’s as if she possesses talent comparable to the strongest students during their first year.

 

 

Moreover, the ninja techniques she employs are of such a high level that even Hoshino and the other top students can only counter them, not replicate them.

 

 

She posseses innate talent and the effort to match it.

 

 

Perhaps if she had been born in the same era as them, she might have stood as their equal.

 

 

Such is Izuna...

 

 

KWA-BOOM!!!

 

 

"Ugh... Wh-why...?"

 

 

"My master dislikes Kaiser. And I’ve obtained information that it was your group, the Helmet Gang, who distributed these resort tickets. This Izuna is simply eliminating those who would harm my master."

 

 

Currently, she was on the island where Kaiser Corp. was stationed, wreaking havoc.

 

 

Kaiser Corp. They had created various small businesses, like Octopus Bank, to generate profits and cause chaos, all centered around their main company, Kaiser Corp.

 

 

Their plan was to gather numerous students on the resort islands owned by the General Student Council, incite riots, and use the lack of management as an excuse to undermine the Council’s authority. Additionally, they aimed to collapse the Festival Management Department, which had falsely purchased the rights to manage the resort, and seize control of Hyakkiyako’s economic power.

 

 

These were the two main objectives behind the resort hunting incident.

 

 

What Kaiser Corp. didn’t anticipate was the intervention of Schale and the massive variable known as Izuna.

 

 

True to her Hyakkiyako roots, Izuna was unifying the resort islands, which were rife with various factions, through sheer force. Starting with the Katakata Helmet Gang, who had been hired by Kaiser Corp. in exchange for an island, she defeated the Golden Fleece, the Black Turtle Faction, and took control of the islands.

 

 

To make matters worse, the Hot Spring Development Club, which was expected to cause a major disruption, had been driven out by the unexpected variable of the Game Development Department The remaining factions were the Game Development Department, the Red Winter Office, Abydos, Schale, and Izuna’s forces.

 

 

Izuna, who had already honed her genius-level talent to become stronger, was now gaining the one thing she lacked—real combat experience—right here on these islands.

 

 

"This can’t be... Our elite Kaiser Security forces were wiped out in an instant..."

 

 

Knowing the combat prowess of Abydos, Kaiser had brought their best elites, but they were annihilated in moments.

 

 

"Hey, Captain Rabu, that ninja is way too strong..."

 

 

"Dammit, how did we end up dealing with a monster like this...? Still, if we play our cards right, we might be able to make a big profit."

 

 

The Katakata Helmet Gang she had brought along was essentially just for show.

 

 

"Now, would you mind telling me? Which island did the Abydos students receive?"

 

 

Izuna, while dismantling Kaiser, asked for the location of the island where Sensei was.

 

 

And Sensei...

 

 

"Chairman Cherino? A coup has broken out."

 

 

"What!? Ugh, staging a coup during vacation? How sneaky! At least do it when I’m in office!"

 

 

"Wait, are you okay with the coup itself?"

 

 

Cherino was dumbfounded by the news of the coup.

 

 

"Ugh, where did it happen?"

 

 

"The Mint Chocolate Liberation Front staged a coup in Ivan Kupala, demanding that mint chocolate ice cream be designated as the representative menu item."

 

 

"Those lunatics are at it again! Fine... I’ll return!"

 

 

"Are you leaving just like that, Cherino?"

 

 

"Hmm, it’s a shame, comrade. But turning the resort into my private villa was a scam anyway, so it’s impossible now... Still, I’ll take solace in having met you! Well then, I’ll head back to Red Winter for now. Let’s meet again during Ivan Kupala."

 

 

"I’ll look forward to it~"

 

 

Cherino and her group left the island to suppress the coup in Red Winter, bidding farewell as they departed.

 

 

"Ivan Kupala... I’m looking forward to it."

 

 

Sensei, looking forward to Red Winter’s representative festival, Ivan Kupala, saw them off. As Cherino’s group left...

 

 

"By the way, Momoi, what’s mint chocolate?"

 

 

"You’ll understand if you listen to the song 'Iri-chan Who Eats Mint Chocolate,' Alice."

 

 

"Senpai, that’s breaking the fourth wall."

 

 

"What are you even watching, Momoi...?"

 

 

Anyway, after the farewells, the group tried to return to the vacation mood.

 

 

Sensei went to wake up Hoshino, who was taking a nap, when suddenly, he felt an ominous premonition.

 

 

BOOM!!!

 

 

As they were heading to the resort, a shell struck the beach. Startled, Sensei stumbled, but Shiroko, who happened to be nearby, caught him and helped him up.

 

 

"Hey, are you okay?"

 

 

"Ah, yeah... What’s going on?"

 

 

A massive hovercraft had appeared on the beach.

 

 

And a girl leaped down from the ship, landing on the sand. It was...

 

 

"Found you, my master."

 

 

"Izuna...?"

 

 

It was Izuna.

 

 

"Master... You’ve been playing with quite a lot of people, haven’t you?"

 

 

"Izuna, why are you here...?"

 

 

"Well... You left me behind, Master. I want to stay with you forever."

 

 

"Wait, you’ve been secretly following me all along..."

 

 

"Secretly following and guarding you is different from you inviting me to come along, Sensei..."

 

 

Izuna shuffled forward, her gaze fixed on Sensei. Her usual demeanor was replaced by a chilling intensity that made Sensei flinch.

 

 

"Do you know this, Sensei? To me, you’re everything. The only one who truly accepted and acknowledged Izuna, who was rejected by her family, friends, and the world... To Izuna, you are everything. My world is only you. But..."

 

 

Izuna’s eyes, clouded with darkness, stared at Sensei. Her gaze, layered with shadows, seemed to glow ominously.

 

 

"To you, I wasn’t everything. To me, you’re all I have... but, to you, there are so many others. To me, there’s only you... but to you, there’s more than just me... I don’t need anything else... but that... I hate it so much."

 

 

"I see... I’m sorry, Izuna. I didn’t realize you were feeling this way..."

 

 

Sensei sincerely apologized to Izuna. He had known that her mental state was somewhat unstable, but he had thought that being with him and everyone else had helped her improve.

 

 

But that wasn’t the case. Deep inside Izuna, whether due to the nature of her mystical abilities or the influence of Hyakkiyako... her inner turmoil was festering.

 

 

"It’s too late for apologies now, Master."

 

 

"I-Izuna...?"

 

 

"What should I do? The more I see you, Master, the more my heart aches. Seeing you laugh and be happy with others... feels so strange. So... that’s why... I’m going to kidnap you, Master☆"

 

 

"Wait, that conclusion is way off!"

 

 

"Haha, it’s all your fault, Master. Nin-nin!"

 

 

Izuna, with a menacing smile, pulled out a kunai... but standing in her way was Alice.

 

 

"Too slow."

 

 

"Wasn’t I faster than Shiroko-senpai?"

 

 

Originally, Shiroko was going to step in, but Alice was quicker to block Izuna’s path. The Foreclosure Task Force was surprised by Alice’s speed... and Sensei, too, was taken aback by Alice’s slightly changed demeanor.

 

 

"I won’t let you have Sensei all to yourself! Sensei is my comrade!"

 

 

"Then... I’ll just have to take him by force."

 

 

"I’ll protect Sensei!"

 

 

"No, I’ll be taking my master."

 



Text in the picture: "2 degrees, 2 rows. Because Izuna is stronger"

 

 

Izuna, who seemed even stronger than before, made Sensei sigh, realizing that Alice alone wouldn’t be enough. He reached for his gun... but then noticed a belt around Alice’s waist that hadn’t been there before.

 

 

"Ah, Alice! Are you really going to use that!?"

 

 

"It’s still a prototype, but..."

 

 

"Y-you’re really doing it..."

 

 

The Game Development Department seemed to know what it was, and Nonomi noticed the Millennium logo engraved on the belt’s end.

 

 

"Watch, Sensei! Alice’s transformation!"

 

 

"Sigh... Just who do you think you are, standing in my way?"

 

 

"I am a wandering hero who walks the path of the heavens and governs all things."

 

 

Alice activated the belt, initiating her transformation.

 

 

Sensei, recognizing the design from somewhere, watched with shining eyes as the transformation began... The belt emitted light, enveloping Alice.

 

 

When the light faded, Alice’s new form was revealed...

 

 

"What the... This is completely different!!!"

 

 

Sensei’s voice was filled with disappointment. Instead of the transformation he had expected, Alice had simply changed into a maid outfit.

 

 

"Well, we thought the same thing, Sensei."

 

 

"Yeah, the Engineering Club said they didn’t have the technology for that yet."

 

 

"Though it seems like it’s coming soon..."

 

 

Rather than a tokusatsu-style* transformation, it was simply a device to change clothes.

*(live action media with heavy special effects usage)

 

 

"But that outfit is bulletproof and waterproof, apparently."

 

 

"And Alice said that wearing a maid outfit makes her feel as strong as Neru-senpai... even though she’s scared of maids."

 

 

"And that’s not all..."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

Alice then pulled out a small bag—a white suit case.

 

 

The suit case split open, and as Alice inserted her left hand, it transformed into a mechanical gauntlet.

 

 

"This is the Arm Gear I borrowed from Toki. With this, Alice is even stronger!"

 

 

"Millennium’s technology, huh? More importantly... a ninja is naturally stronger, right?"

 

 

"Now... face your sins."

 

 

And so, the battle between the two young girls began.

 

 

"...Did the genre just change? Is this really okay?"

 

 

"Yeah... Though if Hoshino-senpai wakes up, those two will probably calm down."

 

 

Sensei, questioning whether this was the right direction, and Ayane, thinking it would all be over once Hoshino woke up from her nap, watched the scene unfold.

Chapter 81: Everyday Life (日常) (11)

Chapter Text

Tendou Alice.

The Princess of the Nameless Gods.

 

 

Without her Kei, she cannot use her full power as a princess, but her innate physical abilities are still among the best in Kivotos. Her immense strength allows her to effortlessly lift the Supernova, a failed creation of the Engineering Club, with one hand. In raw power alone, she rivals even the legendary Sukeban*

*(A Japanese delinquent)

 

 

However, Alice has a fatal flaw: her lack of skill and experience.

 

 

The princess inherently lacks combat abilities—specifically, she has no input of combat data. Unlike the Prophets of the Decagrammaton, who possess extensive combat data, Alice’s abilities are skewed in a different direction, leaving her without any combat data. Additionally, her weapon, the Supernova, is a one-hit-kill weapon lacking rapid-fire capabilities, unlike a gun. Students with speed-based abilities, like Izuna, can easily evade its laser attacks. In other words, if it doesn’t hit, it’s useless.

 

 

Due to her lack of experience and the limitations of her weapon, Alice was overwhelmed by Izuna from the very beginning.

 

 

"This looks bad..."

 

 

"Hmph, Midori. Are you really giving up already?"

 

 

"What do you mean, Sis?"

 

 

"I have faith in Alice-chan."

 

 

"...I think we’re going to lose because of you, Sis."

 

 

"Why would you say that!?"

 

 

"Momoi, you’re the kind of person who sets up death flags for others, huh..."

 

 

"You too, Yuzu!?"

 

 

Thanks to Momoi’s uncanny ability to set up death flags, everyone could sense Alice’s impending defeat. While Alice’s strength and defense are among the highest in Kivotos, her combat prowess pales in comparison to Izuna’s.

 

 

Alice was relentlessly pushed back by Izuna, who, confident in her victory, found the fight tedious. To finish the fight, she prepared to use the Izuna Otoshi, a move that had once defeated Saori in a single strike...

 

 

Thud!

 

 

"I’ve got you now."

 

 

"!?"

 

 

Izuna moved behind Alice to grab her waist, but Alice, in turn, grabbed Izuna’s hips with her hand and lifted her into the air with ease.

 

 

"What the heck...!?"

 

 

Izuna struggled to break free, but Alice’s grip remained unyielding. The sheer force of her grip felt like it could crush Izuna’s pelvis. Alice hurled Izuna into the ground with tremendous force.

 

 

Crash!

 

 

"Guh!?"

 

 

Without hesitation, Alice lifted Izuna once more. She seized the opportunity without delay. With the arm-mounted weapon borrowed from Toki, Alice struck Izuna’s solar plexus. Before Izuna could process the pain, a barrage of missiles and bullets erupted from the weapon.

 

 

Boom!!!

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

The attack was a point-blank bombardment. Crafted by Rio using techniques from the Nameless Priests, the weapon rivaled the power of the Abi Eshuh, despite being an arm-mounted device.

 

 

Next, a massive holy sword pressed against Izuna’s abdomen.

 

 

"...Sleep now—"

 

 

"Light, shine forth!!!"

 

 

Boom!!!!!!!!

The blinding light of the Supernova engulfed Izuna, sending her flying.

 

"...See? I told you I’d win."

 

 

"Sis, that’s another death flag..."

 

 

"What?"

 

 

Struck by the Supernova’s light, Izuna was sent flying into the sea. She emerged from the water, gasping for air.

 

 

Splash... Splash!

 

 

Izuna leaped out of the water and began running across its surface.

 

 

"Is she running on water!?"

 

 

"How is that even possible...?"

 

 

"Not even Hoshino-senpai could do that..."

 

 

"Yeah, that’s impressive. It’d definitely come in handy for robbing banks."

 

 

Not even the Foreclosure Task Force had ever witnessed such a technique. Izuna running on water was an unprecedented spectacle in Kivotos. Previously limited to five steps, she could now take up to ten after rigorous training.

 

 

On her tenth step, Izuna leaped high and charged forward.

 

 

Alice fired a small energy bullet from the Supernova and extended her hand.

 

 

'If I can grab her—'

 

 

'If she grabs me—'

 

 

'I’ll win!'

 

 

'I’ll lose!'

 

 

If Alice grabs Izuna, she wins. If Izuna grabs Alice, she loses. Both Alice and Izuna were well aware of each other’s strengths. The impact of Alice’s earlier attack left Izuna’s entire body in pain. Endurance was what Izuna lacked most at that moment.

 

 

As a genius with little experience, Izuna rarely took hits. This was the crucial difference between her and top-tier fighters like Hoshino—defense. Endurance comes from enduring hits. Wakamo, who shares some similarities with Izuna, boasts superior endurance thanks to her extensive battle experience. Alice, being non-human, also possesses exceptional endurance. Even though Izuna landed more effective hits, Alice remained in better condition.

 

 

Before Alice could grab her, Izuna set off a smoke bomb, leaving a dummy behind as she vanished. Alice, who had gripped with enough force to crush the dummy, was startled when Izuna disappeared and the dummy took her place.

 

 

Izuna reappeared behind Alice and launched a barrage of attacks.

 

 

"Ugh! I can handle this much!"

 

 

The maid outfit from the Engineering Club was more advanced than those worn by C&C. Constructed from bulletproof material, it significantly reduced damage. Since Izuna’s attacks were physical rather than mystical, the bullets didn’t heavily affect Alice.

 

 

Both Alice and Izuna considered ending the fight with a single move.

 

 

'If this drags on, I’ll lose. Her strength surpasses mine. I need to end this in one move.'

 

 

'The ninja is faster than Alice. If I don’t finish her with the light sword in one move, Alice could lose.'

 

 

A single move.

 

 

One move to decide everything.

 

 

Both Izuna and Alice readied their most powerful attacks, charging at each other.

 

 

A single strike would determine the outcome.

 

 

But before the decisive moment arrived, someone else intervened—

 

Takanashi Hoshino.

She had finally awakened

 

"...Hey, Sensei."

 

 

"Huh? What’s wrong?"

 

 

"...Is it alright if I just win this?"

 

 

"Isn’t that a death flag?"

 

 

"Uhe~ That stuff doesn’t work on me, old man. It’s just a little noisy..."

 

 

At Hoshino’s appearance, both Izuna and Alice froze. In a battle between equals, the true predator had arrived, reducing the two to prey.

 

 

Alice, having sharpened her judgment through countless games, made the best decision to survive...

 

 

"That person tried to kidnap you, Sensei!"

 

 

"What...?"

 

 

She betrayed Izuna.

 

 

"Uhe... Is that true, Alice-chan?"

 

 

"Yes! I swear on Momoi!"

 

 

"Why are you swearing on me!?"

 

 

At the very least, Alice’s words were true. Hoshino stared at Alice, convinced she wasn’t lying, and then turned her gaze to Izuna.

 

 

"...I can’t back down now."

 

 

"Uhe~?"

 

 

"Izuna will have a date with you, Sensei... alone!"

 

 

"Wait, was that your reason for trying to kidnap me, Izuna...?"

 

 

Sensei was stunned by Izuna’s declaration, recognizing it as another death flag. Hoshino chuckled as Izuna dashed away at top speed, vanishing from her sight.

 

 

Confident that Hoshino couldn’t track her like Alice had, Izuna overlooked one crucial detail.

 

 

Who was Hoshino? The undisputed strongest in Kivotos, acknowledged even by the Black Suit. What was her mystery—Horus? The supreme god and ruler of Abydos. Horus’s right eye contains the sun, and his left eye contains the moon. It’s said that Horus’s eyes can perceive everything in the world.

 

 

If Hoshino was serious, tracking Izuna’s every move would be effortless.

 

 

'Her gaze... is following me!?'

 

 

Izuna was stunned to see Hoshino accurately tracking her every move for the first time. Her speed wavered, and she entered Hoshino’s range.

 

 

"Ha... You’re bringing out my old self. Let’s take a nap first."


And with that, Izuna was defeated.

 

 

Ding~

 

 

"Ah, the voice phishing scammer got caught."

 

 

Meanwhile, Sensei checked on the scammer who had swindled Hiyori’s money.

 

 

"Ah, it was Koyuki..."

 

 

Of course, it was the work of Millennium’s top troublemaker, and Sensei sighed.

"Well, Mika and Nagisa will handle the diplomatic issues..."

 

 

Leaving Koyuki’s aftermath to them, Sensei picked up the fallen Izuna.

 

 

"Are you going to go easy on her, Sensei?"

 

 

"Well... It’s my fault for not understanding Izuna’s feelings. I’ll talk to her properly."

 

 

"...That’s so like you, Sensei."

 

 

"By the way... who are you?"

 

 

Sensei then listened to the story from the Katakata Helmet Gang aboard a hovercraft.

 

 

"Tch... Izuna is really capable. If even Kaiser has been caught, all that’s left is to explain the scam to the Hyakkiyako kids. Let’s go tomorrow. We need to clean up this mess first."

 

 

Sensei felt relieved that the resort islands’ incident had somewhat calmed down thanks to Izuna. He decided to visit Hyakkiyako the following morning.

 

 

The next morning...

 

 

"Why hasn’t she woken up yet?"

 

 

Izuna, struck by Hoshino, remained unconscious.

 

 

"Just leave her be~ More importantly, Sensei, what do you want for breakfast~?"

 

 

"I feel like having some yakitori*."

*(Japanese grilled chicken skewers)

Chapter 82: Everyday Life (日常) (End)

Chapter Text

 

I didn’t want to be alone.

 

 

I was afraid of being left behind, misunderstood by everyone, and I was terrified of being ignored by anyone.

 

 

I didn’t want to be alone anymore… That’s why I think that it happened.

 

 

Even though I tried to believe it wasn’t true, I was afraid… afraid that my lord, my Sensei, might leave me.

 

 

Out of fear and a desire to be loved… I ended up causing trouble. Did you come to hate me because of this? Maybe Izuna, who keeps causing trouble like this, is no longer needed.

 

 

I don’t want to wake up. I don’t want to open my eyes. I’m afraid that a terrifying reality might be waiting for me…

 

 

But even as I felt that fear, I wanted to open my eyes.

 

 

Even if I’m abandoned… I wanted to see that person again, the one who made me feel this way.

 

 

So, I opened my eyes.

 

 

What came into view was the face of someone I had never seen before, but instinctively, I knew.

 

 

That it was my Sensei.

 

 

As I watched their mouth open, I wondered what they would say. Would they be disappointed in me? Would they scold me?… But contrary to my worries, the words that came from my lord’s mouth were not like that.

 

 

"Did you sleep well, Izuna?"

 

 

"…Good morning, my lord."

 

 

Ah… That’s right. This is how my Sensei is. That’s why I fell in love with them…

 


The shop of the Festival Management Department, Baekyadang.

 

 

The most famous traditional tea house in Kivotos. During times when there are no festivals, they make money through Baekyadang’s business.

 

 

Baekyadang was planning a franchise.

 

 

Their first branch was to acquire the operating rights of the Resort Archipelago from Octopus Bank and establish a Baekyadang Resort Archipelago branch. They were promoting it and running the business, but…

 

 

"There are no customers!!!"

 

 

"Well, who would come to such a remote place?"

 

 

Not a single customer had come so far. After several days of business, the profit was zero. In fact, it was in the negative.

 

 

The most important thing in business is time, and that time was slipping away.

 

 

"We’re in the red, in the red!"

 

 

"Who would come to a deserted place like the Resort Archipelago?"

 

 

"But, but they said it was a surefire business! We even remodeled the abandoned resort and set up this Baekyadang building!"

 

 

"The problem is the lack of customers. You’re usually the most capable person in Hyakkiyako, so why is this happening?"

 

 

"Ugh…"

 

 

Kikyou, who had come as Shizuko’s escort, sighed and shook her head.

 

 

"From the start, there’s no staff, and if you’re going to start a franchise, you should have planned it better."

 

 

"Well, we don’t have much experience in this…"

 

 

Baekyadang, which was struggling from the start of its franchise plan. Since Baekyadang is one of Hyakkiyako’s most representative shops, Kikyou couldn’t help but sigh. On top of that, with the disappearance of the department head and the deputy head’s declaration of resignation, things were already stressful… and now she had somehow ended up as Baekyadang’s escort.

 

 

Kikyou was under the most stress she had ever experienced in her life.

 

 

'I need to get back to Hyakkiyako soon… Renge and Yukari alone won’t be enough to stabilize Hyakkiyako. I have to do something…'

 

 

Somehow, Kikyou had become the unofficial acting department head. The weight of the future felt overwhelming, and her chest felt tight. At least in front of Shizuko, she didn’t show it, but she wanted to flip the table and go back to deal with the piled-up work immediately.

 

 

"Huh? Hey, Kikyou! I see people coming from over there!"

 

 

"…Are there really people coming to a place like this?"

 

 

Just then, Shizuko, who had been gloomy, brightened up as she saw figures approaching from afar. Kikyou thought they might be inspectors and stepped forward to check them out, but…

 

 

"Huh…?"

 

 

Among them was a very familiar face.

 

 

"Do they have yakitori here?"

 

 

"Hehe~ If it’s a seaside place, they should have some, right?"

 

 

"That would be nice."

 

 

It was Goryou Nagusa.

 

 

The moment Kikyou saw her, all the pent-up negative emotions in her chest exploded. She gritted her teeth and rushed forward.

 

 

"Kikyou!?"

 

 

"Huh? You’re Kikyou──"

 

 

While Shizuko was startled by Kikyou charging through the sand, Nagusa—no, the Sensei—was equally surprised by the sudden appearance.

 

 

Kikyou, thinking she was Nagusa, swung a fist filled with mystery. Even though she had a gun, she didn’t shoot because sometimes a fist filled with mystery hurts more than a bullet filled with mystery. Especially considering the difference in surface area.

 

 

Kikyou, a high-ranking member of Hyakkiyako and one of Baekyadang’s strongest fighters, put all her strength into the punch, leaving the Sensei too stunned to react. Just as Kikyou’s fist was about to land—

 

 

Thwack!

 

 

"How dare you raise your hand against my lord."

 

 

Izuna, who had appeared out of nowhere, deflected Kikyou’s punch and stood in front of the Sensei.

 

 

'She deflected my punch so easily? She shifted the direction in an instant. She pushed my wrist with her palm while bending her arm to elbow my forearm, changing the direction of the force. Besides, isn’t this girl…?'

 

 

Kikyou’s fist slammed into the sand, and she was stunned by Izuna’s sudden appearance. But being the brains of Hyakkiyako, Kikyou quickly analyzed the situation and came to a conclusion.

 

 

"W-wait… Sensei?"

 

 

"Uh… Hi, Kikyou?"

 

 

"……"

 

 

It really felt like a cruel twist of fate. The adult she had become close to in their last meeting was now standing before her in the form of her former senior, who had become her enemy. And to make matters worse, she had thrown a punch at her upon their reunion.

 

 

Kikyou took a deep breath, raised her arm, and faced the Sensei.

 

 

"…Sorry, Sensei. I just saw a face I didn’t want to see."

 

 

"A face you didn’t want to see…?"

 

 

"Yeah. You don’t know who I’m talking about, do you? There’s this useless senior who doesn’t even know what she did wrong, dumping everything on her juniors and running away from her responsibilities."

 

 

"Uh…"

 

 

"Honestly, wouldn’t you be mad if someone you respected betrayed you? If someone like that came back and casually said they wanted to eat yakitori, wouldn’t anyone do what I did? I’m sorry for saying this, but honestly, even now, looking at your face makes my fist tremble…

 

Sorry."

 

 

"So…"

 

 

Was it because of the pent-up frustration? Or was it because she felt at ease with the Sensei? Kikyou vented her anger at Nagusa like a machine gun.

 

 

"But even now, I can’t forgive Goryou Nagusa. Betraying me is one thing, but betraying Renge, Yukari, and everyone in Hyakkiyako is something I can’t accept. You can’t just run away after making your juniors suffer like that, right? Don’t you think so too, Sensei? When you hear about Nagusa’s actions, don’t you feel the same? You can sympathize, right?"

 

 

"Uh, uh…"

 

 

"…Sensei?"

 

 

Kikyou, who had been venting her anger at Nagusa without realizing it, finally calmed down a bit. She looked at the Sensei properly, but something felt off. Something was flowing from the Sensei’s eyes and nose.

 

"You’re crying—"

 

 

"No, why!?"

 

 

Was it because of Nagusa’s appearance? The insults directed at Nagusa felt like they were directed at herself, and emotions she didn’t realize she had been holding back surged up. And perhaps because of the influence of becoming Nagusa… her mental state had weakened a bit, no, a lot. Tears flowed from the Sensei’s eyes without her realizing it.

 

 

"Hehe~ What the hell are you doing to Sensei? Huh? You wanna get torn apart?"

 

 

"No…"

 

 

"Should I put a hole in your stomach like a donut…?"

 

 

"No no, wait. Let’s solve this like civilized beings."

 

 

Kikyou thought to herself. Something had definitely gone wrong.

Chapter 83: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (1)

Chapter Text

"Sorry, Sensei. I misunderstood and ended up..."

 

 

"No, no. It’s okay. That can happen. I’ve been misunderstood like this often, so I understand. I’m used to it..."

 

 

"Your reaction seems a bit..."

 

 

"No, well... anyway."

 

 

Kikyou was the one who made Sensei cry. She had been threatened by Hoshino and Izuna because of the halo, but thanks to Sensei, she was safe. Sensei, whose mental state had weakened after taking on Nagusa’s appearance, seemed more fragile than usual.

 

 

"I’m sorry. Because of me, Kikyou ended up... I’m sorry."

 

 

"No! It’s not your fault, my lord! It’s entirely the fault of Kikyou, who lashed out with harsh words!"

 

 

"Well, that’s not wrong~"

 

 

"......"

Kikyou bowed her head, feeling apologetic, but then... she noticed tears streaming from Sensei’s eyes.

 

 

"Sorry, Kikyou... Because of me, you..."

 

 

"Why are you crying, my lord!?"

 

 

"Wow... Sensei’s mental state has really weakened."

 

 

"...Was Nagusa-senpai always like this?"

 


Seeing Sensei’s weakened mental state up close, Kiyoko felt a sense of cognitive dissonance, wondering if Nagusa had always been like this. Anyway, everyone tried to comfort Sensei...

 

 

"Sensei, this is sudden, but... can I consult with you?"

 

 

"Consult?"

 

 

"Yes, it’s something I can only trust you with."

 

 

"...Alright. I’ll talk with you inside for a bit, so everyone, please explain things to Shizuko."

 

 

Kikyou asked Sensei for advice about the Hyakkiyako incident. Sensei asked the kids to explain the truth about the resort islands to Shizuko and then went into the inner room of the Baekyadang.

 

 

Kikyou served tea and got straight to the point. She explained the Hyakkiyako incident and how Nagusa had taken the White Lotus—the symbol of the department head—and fled.

 

 

"So, the department head, Ayame, is missing?"

 

 

"Right. Since Nagusa-senpai took the White Lotus, something must have happened."

 

 

"…Kikyou. What kind of person was Nagusa to you?"

 

 

"Outwardly, she seemed cold and aloof, but she was a kind person. She was a senpai everyone relied on and trusted, just like Ayame-senpai, the department head. So, I had expectations. Even if something happened to Ayame-senpai, I thought Nagusa-senpai could handle anything if she was with us. She was that kind of person. But, I was wrong. She betrayed us all and ran away. She didn’t even explain the situation or say anything."

 

 

Kikyou set down her teacup, her grip so tight that the cup cracked slightly. Seeing this, Sensei felt a pang of guilt and cleared his throat, trying to defend Nagusa.

 

 

"Nagusa must have had her reasons. I’ll help you. Let’s find Nagusa and talk it out. If Ayame’s whereabouts are unknown, Nagusa must know something. Maybe she’s caught up in something big."

 

 

"Something big?"

 

 

"Right. Senpais are usually like that. They try to take on all the responsibility to protect their juniors, even if it’s too much for them. Hoshino outside is like that too."

 

 

Sensei recalled the Abydos incident from the past. Kikyou sensed the sincerity in Sensei’s words but hesitated. Perhaps it was Nagusa’s appearance that made Sensei’s persuasiveness seem weaker than before.

 

 

"...Alright, if you say so, Sensei."

 

 

"Thank you for listening, Kikyou. I’ll help you. I have kids who can help with finding people."

 

 

Sensei planned to involve Alice in this matter. If SRT got involved, things would escalate too much. However, if Alice helped, it could bring Hyakkiyako and Alice closer, aiding Alice’s integration into society.

 

 

"By the way, I have a question."

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"What are you doing here, Sensei?"

 

 

"...I, uh, came to eat yakitori."

 

 

"No, no, I’m not trying to scold or blame you. Please don’t cry... It’s making me feel complicated."

 

 

Kikyou sighed and wiped her forehead, looking at Sensei, whose mental state had grown too fragile.

 

 

Anyway, Sensei explained the situation to Kikyou, and in the end, Kikyou lamented that the Byakuyado franchise plan had failed from the start, wasting their time.

 

 

As they left the room and looked inside the Baekyadang...

 

 

"Why is everything so organized?"

 

 

Somehow, the shop looked ready for business.

 

 

"Ah, Sensei!"

 

 

"Ah, nice to see you, Shizuko."

 

 

"Nice to meet you too! Actually, these people said they’d help with the business!"

 

 

"...Why?"

 

 

Sensei was taken aback by the sudden news. Momoi came over and explained.

 

 

"Well, we’re all victims here, right? If you can’t avoid it, enjoy it! Let’s make a solid profit off these people!"

 

 

"Uh... Will they come?"

 

 

"They will."

 

 

Izuna smiled and showed her phone. She had invited (threatened) the people she met on the resort islands, and they were all on their way to Baekyadang’s resort island.

 

 

"Well, in that case. Let’s give it a try before we leave. What do you think, Kikyou?"

 

 

"...Fine, we can do it for a day."

 

 

Though it was a waste of time, Kikyou agreed to cooperate since it was something Shizuko, who usually worked hard for Hyakkiyako, wanted.

 

 

"Then, let’s prepare the shop..."

 

 

"We’ve already done it, so Sensei can rest."

 

 

Sensei tried to help with the shop preparations, but Serika, who had skillfully finished everything, told him to rest and sat him down on a chair. The kids decided to handle things themselves, thinking Sensei deserved a break after all his hard work. And then...

 

 

"I see... I’m not Neru, so I can’t help with cooking... If I were Neru, I could’ve done it."

 

 

"Why are you crying again!?"

 

 

Sensei cried. It seemed like his mental state had become even weaker than Nagusa’s original self.

 

 

"No, my lord, there’s something you can do!"

 

 

"Sniff... What is it?"

 

 

"It’s... praising Izuna!"

 

 

Izuna said that and sat on Sensei’s lap, waiting for her head to be patted. Sensei naturally started patting Izuna’s head.

 

 

"Praise, huh... Izuna is cute and strong."

 

 

"You can praise me more!"

 

 

"Izuna is cute, hardworking, always doing her best... and... and......"

 

 

"...My lord?"

 

 

Hearing Sensei’s voice soften, Izuna looked up at him...

 

 

"I can’t even praise my students properly. I’m not Alice..."

 

 

"Alice?"

 

 

Alice, who is pure and can easily see and praise the good in others. Sensei blamed himself for not being as good as Alice. Everyone thought the same thing.

 

 

'Today’s going to be a bit tough.'

 

 

Today, Sensei was being a bit of a handful.

 

 

"Then, Sensei can be the taste tester!"

 

 

"...Okay, if that’s something I can do."

 

 

Nonomi gave Sensei the role of taste tester, and they decided to focus on healing Sensei today.

 

 

"Today, my lord seems like someone Izuna shouldn’t act spoiled around."

 

 

"Ugh... Seeing Sensei become someone who needs to be taken care of like this... It’s kind of like Yume-senpai, which might be a good thing?"

 

 

"Helping party members is also a hero’s role! Alice will do her best too!"

 

 

Anyway, they opened Baekyadang for the day.

 

 

"Mm, this yakitori is delicious."

 

Chapter 84: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (2)

Chapter Text

The Momoyodou Beach Bar on the Resort Archipelago

The Momoyodou Beach Bar, which had been operating at a loss for several days, had finally turned a profit and was now bustling with customers.

 

 

"Order for Table 3—your drinks are ready!"

 

 

Serika served with a customer-friendly smile, while members of the Foreclosure Task Force and the Game Development Department helped out at the guild. The guests visiting the once-deserted Resort Archipelago were none other than the Resort Hunters, who had been involved in the original Resort Archipelago incident.

 

 

After being wiped out by Izuna, they had been "invited" (read: threatened) to visit the White Night Guild. Though they had been forced to come, the quality and service of the guild—run by Shizuko—were so impressive that even these reluctant visitors found themselves satisfied.

 

 

"Hey, the food here is actually good?"

 


"Right, Leader… This place might be better than expected."

 

 

From the first victims, the Helmet Gang, to the other inhabitants of the Resort Archipelago, everyone was pleased with the Momoyodou Beach Bar's service. They decided to spend a short vacation on the island.

 

 

Meanwhile, Kaiser Ron’s fraud had been exposed. Izuna had personally crushed his underlings, and Arona had sent all the incriminating evidence to the General Student Council. Kaiser Ron was doomed—though the main Kaiser Corporation would likely escape with little more than a fine and some reshuffling.

 

 

But for now, Kaiser wasn’t the priority.

 

 

As evening fell, the Momoyodou Beach Bar closed early due to running out of ingredients.

 

 

"Thank you all so much! Thanks to you, we’ve completely recovered from our losses! Well… except for the contract deposit."

 


"Don’t worry, Shizuko. The General Student Council will handle that. If they don’t, I will."
"Sensei…"

 

 

Though the losses had been resolved, Shizuko was still downcast about losing the resort ownership deposit. Sensei patted her head reassuringly.

 

 

‘Wait, but you didn’t do anything earlier.’

Kikyou shot Sensei a dry look—he had spent the whole time sitting around while the others worked. (Though, to be fair, the students had insisted he rest, given his fragile mental state.)

 

 

"For now, let’s stay here until tomorrow. We don’t have enough transportation for everyone."

 


"What about the hovercraft—"

 


"Izuna, no stealing."

 


"Tch… fine."

 

 

The Helmet Gang’s hovercraft was their last remaining asset, and Sensei, feeling sorry for them, returned it. Shiroko briefly considered stealing the Golden Fleece, but Hoshino grabbed her wrist and stuffed the mask back into her pocket.

 

 

"So, what’s the plan after we leave the archipelago, Sensei?"

 


"Hyakkiyako."

 


"……"

 


"I made a promise. I have to see it through."

 

 

Sensei smiled with Nagusa’s face. Kikyou nodded faintly in response.

 

 

"Then we’ll—"

 


"No, I can’t ask for your help this time. Abydos can’t be left unattended for too long."

 

 

Hoshino wanted to go with him, but Sensei refused—this was something he wanted to handle differently. The Foreclosure Task Force was needed to protect Abydos. Nonomi patted Hoshino’s back consolingly.

 

 

"Besides, I’ve got a secret weapon for this. Kikyou and Izuna are enough."

 


"Yes! Izuna will ensure your safety!"

 

 

Sensei seemed oddly confident. Ayane tilted her head in confusion, while Izuna puffed out her chest proudly—and smirked at Hoshino.

 

 

"Now that business is done… how about a barbecue party for dinner?"

 


"We just had skewers earlier, is that really okay, Sensei?"

 


"Aris, I could eat skewers all day."

 


"That’s not the point!"

 


"Wow, Onee-chan actually making a sarcastic remark? Unbelievable."

 


"P-Parties are too much for me…"

 

 

With their next steps decided, they all enjoyed the celebration.

 


Late at Night – Kaiser’s Resort Island

Kaiser Ron’s executive stood amidst the ruins of his operation.

 

 

"So… you’re telling me a single child wiped you all out? And stole all our records?"

 


"Y-Yes, sir…"

 


"And she called that person ‘Sensei’?"

 


"That’s right. She switched from ‘master’ to ‘Sensei.’ I heard it clearly."

 


"……Hmph. The title ‘Sensei’ could refer to anyone. But if she was strong enough to defeat our elites, she must be that General Student Council’s dog. And yet… you let one brat annihilate you and leak critical intel?"

 

 

Silence.

 

 

"Have you forgotten where we are? This is the General Student Council’s territory. Do you even know why we took this risk? To seize the Festival Management Department’s festival rights and the Momoyodou Beach Bar—to control Hyakkiyako’s economy! And now, because of one brat, it’s all ruined?!"

 


"W-We’re sorry, sir…"

 

 

Kaiser’s ambition to dominate Hyakkiyako’s economy had been uprooted by Izuna alone. Worse, all the evidence was now in Sensei’s hands. The main Kaiser Corporation would survive, but Kaiser Ron? He was finished.

 

 

"After everything I endured—being forced to sell my company for a measly 100 yen, clawing my way back up—this was my chance to rise higher. And now? I’m falling straight into hell. And you’re all coming with me. Do you think the President tolerates incompetence? He’ll cut us loose and burn the evidence."

 

 

The executive’s face twisted with fury.

 

 

"Then… what do we do now?"

 


"That brat from the Festival Management Department… she’s still on the island, right? And that ‘Sensei’ is there too?"

 


"Y-Yes… You don’t mean—?"

Translation: "Today, we’ll finish off the Festival Management Department and Sensei—and take over."

"Since we’re doomed anyway, we’re going all the way to the end."

 


Early Morning

Kikyou knocked on Sensei’s door.

 

 

"Sensei, it’s morning. Time to get ready."

 

 

The door opened, revealing the small girl.

 

 

"Good morning, Kikyou. Of course—I’m already prepared!"

 


"……Can I really trust you on this, Sensei?"

 


"Of course! Just leave it to me!"

Chapter 85: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kinugawa Kasumi

The greatest and most notorious terrorist in Kivotos.

 

 

As a student of Gehenna Academy, she stands alongside Kurodate Haruna of the Gourmet Research Society as one of the worst terrorists in the city.

 

 

While the Prefect Team notes that Haruna surpasses her in sheer, unadulterated madness, the scale of Kasumi’s crimes is far more devastating. Haruna limits her terror to restaurants and food-related targets, but...

 

 

Kasumi? She destroys everything. Buildings, landmarks—if there’s an onsen nearby, she doesn’t care. She’ll wreck it all. The Gourmet Research Society’s victims are usually just restaurant staff, the Prefect Team, or Valkyrie officers... but the Hot Spring Development Department? Even hardened criminals go out of their way to hunt her down.

 

 

Destruction—solely for the sake of hot spring. Her indiscriminate terror across all districts has earned her so much hatred that Kasumi has dozens of hideouts. Compared to her, even the infamous Professor Niyaniya, the "Smiling Professor" of the criminal underworld, looks like a joke.

 

 

The mastermind behind the Correctional Bureau prison break? The Prefect Team leader puts it bluntly:

 

 

"If it were Kasumi, she’d have just blown up the entire Correctional Bureau."

 

 

That’s the kind of madwoman she is. If she had known about the Student Council President’s disappearance like the Smiling Professor did, she would’ve seized the opportunity to dig up the Correctional Bureau’s hot springs without hesitation. A delinquent who’d even consider blowing up the Prefect Team itself if given the chance. If not for Hina acting as a deterrent, she would’ve done it long ago.

 

 

And let’s not forget—she even impersonated Sensei, something no one else would dare attempt. That alone cements her as one of Kivotos’s worst criminals in history.

 

 

And now...

 

 

"Wahahaha~! I’m in such a good mood today! Totally different from yesterday’s negativity!"

 

 

Sensei… was now Kasumi.

 

 

Given Kasumi’s infamous reputation, everyone was a little worried about how the day would go.

 

 

"...Are we really okay with this?"

 

 

Hoshino hesitated, watching Sensei with concern as she wavered before boarding the heli transport. But Sensei just laughed it off.

 

 

"Don’t worry, don’t worry~ I won’t cross any lines. Trust me, alright?"

 

 

"...Ugh, fine. I’ll trust you this once. But if anything happens, call me immediately. I’ll come running no matter what."

 

 

"Got it. See you later!"

 

 

"Alright then—let’s move out!"

 

 

And so, the Abydos Foreclosure Task Force boarded the heli and departed. The Game Development Department also boarded their yacht.

 

 

"Call us for the next adventure, Sensei!"

 

 

"Next time... I’ll look forward to your game..."

 

 

"Alright~ Let’s head home!"

 

 

"It’s not home, it’s the clubroom, Onee-chan."

 

 

With the Foreclosure Task Force and Game Development Department gone, only a few remained on the island.

 

 

"Well then, shall we board the boat and leave too?"

 

 

"Mmm... It’s a shame to leave the shop like this... But we can’t do any more business here anyway."

 

 

"A Hyakkiyako (Night Parade of a Hundred Demons)! A night parade with my lord!"

 

 

"Well, it’s more like we’re going because of the Hyakkaryouran incident... Still, I’ve got a bad feeling about this."

 

 

Sensei’s group also boarded a boat, heading straight for Hyakkiyako. They had already gathered all their important belongings, and since the resort islanders knew Hyakkiyako was under Sensei’s protection, no one would dare steal the furniture. Besides, the Student Council President was involved in this matter—crossing them would be disastrous.

 

 

"Sensei."

 

 

"Hm? What is it, Kikyou-chan?"

 

 

['...Chan?'"]

 

 

"...No, it’s just... You’re not planning to cause any explosions at Hyakkiyako, are you?"

 

 

"Hahaha, of course not! ...Though, if necessary, I could?"

 

 

"Please don’t go causing trouble like you usually do."

 

 

Knowing Kasumi’s reputation, Kikyou couldn’t help but feel uneasy. Especially after seeing how Sensei had acted as Nagusa the day before.

 

 

"Well then, I’ll go organize the luggage for a bit!"

 

 

"Ah, I’ll help too, Izuna."

 

 

During the voyage, Shizuko went below deck to organize their belongings, and Izuna followed to assist. Left alone on deck with Kikyou, Sensei grinned mischievously.

 

 

With a sly smile, Sensei pulled something out and presented it to the slightly prickly Kikyou.

 

 

"...What’s that?"

 

 

"Y’know, I’ve always been curious about this. But it seemed like a mean prank, so I never tried it or even asked... But now, I just can’t resist the curiosity...!"

 

 

Still wearing that devilish grin, Sensei revealed a small bottle. Written on it was:

 

 

Catnip.

 

 

Kikyou tilted her head in confusion... Catnip was usually used in tea or medicine, containing a component called nepetalactone—the same chemical found in silver vine.

 

 

Sensei laughed, scooping out a handful of catnip powder before sprinkling it over Kikyou.

 

 

"Cough-cough! Wh-What are you doing!?"

 

 

"Wahahaha! But I just couldn’t resist finding out!"

 

 

Would it work on a cat beastman? Sensei had always wondered. Of course, since Kikyou was fundamentally human, Sensei assumed it wouldn’t—this was just a prank. She expected Kikyou to get mad and yell at her for treating her like a cat...

 

 

But then—

 

 

"Haa... Haa...♡"

 

 

"...Wait, it actually works!?"

 

 

[Sensei...]

 

 

"No no, that doesn’t make sense! Catnip—er, silver vine—doesn’t actually have any strong effects, right!? It’s not like a drug or anything!?"

 

 

[And how would you know that?]

"Just... curiosity...?"

 

 

[That must be knowledge from your previous world. This is why humans are so arrogant, thinking they know everything. You didn’t even realize that catnip and silver vine in Kivotos have slightly different components.]

 

 

"...Is that really true, Kei?"

 

 

[If you don’t know, go study.]

 

 

"Ugh...!"

 

 

Sensei realized—this had gone horribly wrong.

 

 

"Hah... Hah...♡"

 

 

"W-Wait, Kikyou! That look in your eyes is dangerous! You’re a student, and I’m your teacher!"

 

 

Kikyou, now with a strange glint in her eyes, slowly approached Sensei, who instinctively backed away. But with the railing right behind him, Sensei had nowhere to go—Kikyou grabbed him.

 

 

Sensei’s mind raced.

 

 

'If this keeps up, things are gonna go that way!'

 

 

As an adult, Sensei knew this was a disaster waiting to happen. Then, an idea flashed—something he’d seen online before.

 

 

'Right! Cats love it when you rub near the base of their tails! Maybe that’ll calm her down!'

 

 

Without hesitation, Sensei patted Kikyou’s lower back, right above her tail.

 

 

"Nngh...♡!"

 

 

"...Did I just make it worse?"

 

 

[Sensei... I didn’t know you were into this...]

 

 

"No no no, that’s not it at all!?"

 

 

Thankfully, Kikyou loosened her grip and slumped down, giving Sensei some breathing room. She considered running, but Kikyou looked up at her with pleading eyes—apparently enjoying the attention—before bending over and presenting her rear.

 

 

"Uh... At least she’s calming down...?"

 

 

[In a different way, human.]

 

 

Since Kikyou was stronger, Sensei decided to keep "calming" her like this. As she patted Kikyou’s back, the catgirl panted happily while Sensei desperately tried not to think too much about the situation.

 

 

She just prayed the catnip’s effects would wear off soon...

 

 

But then—

 

 

"My lord?"

 

 

"K-Kikyou and Sensei... What in the world are you two doing on the boat...?"

 

 

"...Heh."

 

 

Sensei realized—she was socially dead.

 

 

Seeing Izuna’s lifeless stare, Sensei quickly pulled away from Kikyou and spread her arms.

 

 

"Izuna?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

Izuna glared suspiciously before turning away with a pout—only to plop down onto Sensei’s lap and hug her.

 

 

"S-So the rumors about Sensei building a harem... were true...?"

 

(Editor: As a Sensei, I am sure that rumor is true.-SK993)

 

 

"Who the heck started that rumor...?"

 

 

Shizuko’s following remark gave Sensei a headache. She patted Izuna’s head to soothe her, but then Kikyou slowly approached and clung to Sensei’s arm.

 

 

Shizuko quickly fled inside, peeking back at the scene with wide eyes.

 

 

'This is insane.'

 

 

Sensei felt nothing but self-loathing at this situation.

 

 

Just as she tried to push Kikyou away—

 

 

BOOM!!!

 

 

An explosion erupted in the nearby waters. Izuna jumped in shock, and Sensei stiffened.

 

 

Kikyou, still dazed from the catnip, sprawled on the deck while Izuna drew her kunai and gun.

 

 

"That’s Kaiser’s emblem!"

 

 

Sensei scowled at the approaching ship—it was Kaiser. Kasumi’s sharp mind quickly pieced together the situation.

 

 

After being crushed by Izuna at the resort islands, Kaiser knew the Student Council would intervene. Just like with PMC, Kaiser’s current leadership would be purged. So, they were making a desperate last stand—a suicidal revenge gambit.

 

 

"Even for me, naval combat is... not my forte."

 

 

"Wahahaha! Well, this is perfect timing for a change of pace. Even if we sink, at least it’s not during work hours."

 

 

"Don’t give up, my lord!"

 

 

"No no, I’m not giving up, Izuna. Just one word is enough... We’ll win."

 

 

[Sensei, that’s a death flag!]

 

 

"No, it’s not. I’m certain. Everyone keeps a trump card hidden, right? You know what SCHALE is, don’t you?"

 

 

SCHALE—the organization overseeing the Eden Treaty.

 

 

"And who’s SCHALE’s advisor? That’s right—me. Which means, attacking me is the same as interfering with the Eden Treaty."

 

 

[...Sensei, don’t tell me—]

 

 

With a wicked grin, Sensei snapped her fingers and shouted:

 

 

"Justice Task Force! ASSEMBLE!"

Notes:

Seriously, bro use zombie nuns to beat robots.

Chapter 86: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (4)

Chapter Text

Kaiser Ron's Last Struggle

If things continued like this, he would be eliminated by the President. So, before that could happen, he made one final, desperate move.

 

 

Kaiser Ron's director rallied the troops stationed at the resort archipelago and every available former Kaiser Ron soldier to launch a surprise attack on Sensei. And the result…

 

 

"Th-this is ridiculous… What the hell are those monsters…?"

 

 

An overwhelming defeat. Total annihilation.

 

 

Before an endless, boundless army—each soldier far from ordinary—they stood no chance. With combat prowess on par with Kivotos students and Sensei's command guiding them, Kaiser Ron's forces were utterly crushed without even putting up a fight.

 

 

"Just… what are those things…?"


The Overwhelming Might of the Justina Council of Saint

Led by their strongest member, Barbara, the Justina Council of Saint's combat strength was nothing short of awe-inspiring.

 

 

The Kaiser Ron director, faced with an insurmountable level of power, was left speechless. And then, a thought crossed his mind:

 

 

'With this… there’s no way the President’s plan could ever succeed, is there?'

 

 

As a director, he knew the President’s goals. And now, seeing that Schale possessed such an absurdly powerful force… he was certain the President’s ambitions were doomed from the start. Knowing Kaiser’s full strength, he had reached this conclusion with absolute certainty.

 

 

This… is unwinnable.

 

 

Slick… slither…

 

 

Amidst his despair, another formidable force of the Justina Council of Saint's approached—Justina’s elite warriors.


High Priest Hieronymus

Originally intended to be as powerful as the Communio Sanctorum, Hieronymus was the first artificial angel—a prototype that never reached their level. Labeled a failure by his creator, Maestro, he paled in comparison to Barbara… yet he was still a formidable tactical weapon.

 

 

"Alright, alright~ Should we call it here~?"

 

 

As Hieronymus slowly reached out toward the director, Sensei suddenly leaped forward, grabbing his hand to stop him. Hieronymus stared at Sensei for a moment before bowing reverently and stepping back.

 

 

Justina Council of Saint and the artificial angels, abandoned even by their creator, now saw Sensei as their rightful master and worshipped him as a god—just like the original First Council, whose faith had long been forgotten.

 

 

"Now then~ Director Kaiser Ron~? Did you have some business with me~? Oh, wait… were you planning something nasty, like kidnapping a delicate young girl~?"

 

 

"Tch… I never expected to fail like this. But mark my words, Sensei."

 

 

"Hmm~?"

 

 

"I was already doomed to be discarded. But Kaiser’s main branch is coming for you. Seeing your forces now, I don’t know if they’ll succeed… but they’ll at least deal some damage."

 

 

The director spoke like a pitiful loser. Knowing he’d be abandoned by Kaiser anyway, he spitefully decided to screw them over by revealing their plans. Bitter from his defeat and resentful toward Kaiser, he lashed out—only for Sensei to grin.

 

 

"Oh really~? What do you think, viewers~?"

 

 

"……Viewers?"

 

 

Sensei pulled out his phone, showing a live YouTube broadcast in progress.

 

 

"We’ve been streaming this whole thing~! And since it’s coming straight from a Kaiser Ron director, the impact should be pretty big, right~?"

 

 

"Y-you… from the very beginning?!"

 

 

"This is why third-rate villains never last~ Did you bribe your way into that director position? You should always assume you’re being recorded~ Well, I guess this counts as hidden camera footage? Wahahaha!"

 

 

"…………"

 

 

The director realized—he hadn’t just messed up. He had messed up royally.

 

 

"Master, we’ve destroyed the engines and recovered all the fuel."

 

 

"Good job~ Izu-na! You’re so reliable!"

 

 

"Heheh… Nin-nin!"

 

 

"Now then~ The Valkyrie Police will be here soon, so just sit tight, okay~? Oh, and we already sabotaged all the lifeboats, so no escape~ The ship’s dead in the water, and there’s nowhere to run~ Or hey, you could always try swimming~"

 

 

"You vicious little—!"

 

 

"Hmm~? What was that? I didn’t quite catch it~? Aren’t you supposed to be adults? Adults should take responsibility for their actions~ But I guess our dear director here still isn’t quite grown up yet."

 

 

Giggling, Sensei climbed onto Hieronymus's shoulder and left the Kaiser Ron ship behind. Stranded in the open sea with no means of escape, all they could do was wait for Valkyrie to arrest them.

 

 

"As expected… just as Niya said, this is someone you never want as an enemy."

 

 

"Hmm~? The Student Council President of Hyakkiyako? I’m not even that close with her, you know… Do I really have that kind of reputation? Well, whatever!"

 

 

Shizuko watched Sensei with a strange mix of awe and fear… Meanwhile, Sensei sighed as he looked at Kikyou, who had fallen asleep in a corner of the ship. They hadn’t even reached Hyakkiyako’s waters yet, and he was already feeling exhausted.

 


Meanwhile…

"Sigh……"

 

 

In Schale’s headquarters office, Defense Chief Kaya and other student council executives were hard at work.

Translation:

"If they find out we didn’t work, we’ll all be in trouble."

 

"But there’s not even any proof…Why bother?"

 

"Are we…really doing this for real?"

 

"Hey, Chief Kaya?"

 

"I’m scared."

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"……Seriously, why am I the one doing all this?"

 

 

Kaya set down her pen, sighing deeply at the other executives’ words.

 

 

'What am I even doing right now…?'

 

 

She was experiencing a serious reality check. Originally, she had planned to leak Schale’s secrets and manipulate information to undermine Sensei while he was away… but thanks to Izuna’s sudden threats, she had been forced to work diligently instead.

 

 

'This isn’t how it’s supposed to be. If I don’t find Schale’s—no, Sensei’s—weaknesses soon, the revolution will never happen. The power Schale holds, especially with the Eden Treaty, is too vast. If this continues, it’ll only grow stronger. If we don’t act now, even Kaiser’s strength won’t be enough to stage a revolution.'

 

 

Though she had been forced to work for days because of Izuna, there was no sign of her returning. Now seemed like the perfect opportunity to strike…

 

 

"Ah, Chief Kaya! That monster—Sensei—has headed to Hyakkiyako with his group!"

 

 

"……Now’s our chance. Shut down the CCTV first."

 

 

Hearing the news, Kaya immediately set down her documents and stood up. This was it. With no unexpected variables in play, she could finally gather classified information and manipulate the data.

 

 

Adjusting the white gloves on her hands, Kaya smirked bitterly. It was time to repay the humiliation she suffered when Sensei was still Shuro. She stepped out of the office, heading toward the basement where Sensei usually stayed, when—

 

 

BAM!!!

 

 

The door suddenly flew open, slamming into Kaya and knocking her to the ground. Everyone froze in shock.

 

 

Step… step…

 

 

A girl walked in from the other side, her presence sending chills down their spines. Kaya, dazed from the impact, pushed the door away and struggled to stand. Though not a frontline fighter, she was still a student of Kivotos—this much wouldn’t stop her. (Though her nose throbbed painfully.)

 

 

"What the hell?! Do you have any idea where you—"

 

 

THUD!

 

 

Before she could finish, Kaya was grabbed by the collar and lifted into the air. When she saw who it was, her words died in her throat.

 

 

"You ask where this is? Then tell me… since when did the General Student Council keep dogs in their office……?"

 

 

It was Kosaka Wakamo.

 

 

The Calamity Fox, barely captured by SRT Special Academy’s FOX Squad. One of the seven prisoners who escaped during the Student Council President’s disappearance—a vicious criminal, uncontrollable and beyond reason.

  • The Phantom Thief of Affection, Kiyosumi Akira, was still a thief at heart, limiting her crimes to art theft without major collateral damage.
  • The Legendary Delinquent, Kurihama Akemi, was a troublemaker but wouldn’t harm anyone who didn’t provoke her first.
  • The Shameful Mihu, Shintani Kai, was a ruthless terrorist who unleashed large-scale chemical attacks on the Shanhaijing Police—but her goal (immortality) was clear, and she had no interest in anything else.

But Wakamo? She committed indiscriminate terror with no purpose. While the other prisoners caused trouble in specific areas or on a small scale… Wakamo wreaked havoc everywhere in Kivotos.

 

 

No goal. No reason. Just pure, chaotic violence. Though not as cruel as Kai, she was even more dangerous—because while Kai wouldn’t act unless provoked, Wakamo would beat a random passerby to death just because she felt like it.

 

 

Knowing her infamy, Kaya trembled uncontrollably.

 

 

"Where is my husband?"

"Wh-who…?"

 

 

WHOOSH—!!!

 

 

Still holding Kaya by the collar, Wakamo swung her down toward the floor—stopping just before impact. Their eyes met through the fox mask, sending a shiver down Kaya’s spine.

 

 

"My husband. Sensei. Where is he?"

 

 

"S-Sensei is…!"

 

 

Click —CLACK.

 

 

A gun barrel pressed against Kaya’s forehead, while the bayonet attached to it hovered just before her mouth.

 

 

"H-HYAKKIYAKO! HE’S IN HYAKKIYAKO!"

 

 

"……Hyakkiyako. Why did he go there again? I step away for just a moment, and something else happens."

 

 

Kaya answered in a panicked sweat while the other executives stood frozen. Wakamo holstered her gun with a sigh.

 

 

"Well, fine. I suppose I’ll pay a visit."

 

 

As Wakamo walked away, Kaya sniffled and stood up. Just as she did, Wakamo turned back—removing her mask.

 

 

"If I find out you’ve been messing around in my husband’s space… you’ll be my first kill. Keep that in mind."

With that warning, Wakamo left Schale.

 

 

"…………"

 

 

Kaya lamented her misfortune. This year… was truly cursed.

 

 

"Ch-Chief… I-I pissed myself…"

 

 

"Me too."

 

 

"N-no, I literally pissed myself……"

 

 

"M-mommy……"

 

 

"Why are you guys like this when I’m the one who got attacked…? Ugh, just go clean up."

 

 

Watching her subordinates—who hadn’t even been directly threatened—lose control of their bladders, Kaya massaged her temples and splashed water on her face. And then…

 

 

'…I kinda pissed myself a little too.'

 

 

Admitting it silently, Kaya headed to the restroom to change her underwear.

Chapter 87: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (5)

Chapter Text

"Wahahaha!!! Hyakkiyako—I have arrived!"

 

 

"Someone’s excited~"

 

 

The Yin-Yang ship docked at the Hyakkiyako port. Sensei laughed heartily as he stepped onto the pier, while Shizuko, who was unloading the luggage, smiled at his cheerful demeanor. And then…

 

 

"I want to die."

 

 

"Should I fetch a rope? This is all I have on me, Izuna."

 

 

"Please just shut up…"

 

 

Kikyou, who had finally regained her senses, was drowning in self-loathing and resentment toward Sensei. Her headache only worsened when Izuna pulled out her usual chain-scythe Surujin and Manrikusari from beside her.

 

 

"I said I’m sorry~?"

 

 

"Haa… Next time there’s a chance, be prepared. I won’t let this slide."

 

 

"My lord, if that’s what you desire… Next time, you may do it to Izuna instead…"

 

 

"No, it’s not like I want that. Besides… Ever since my masculinity was stripped away, I can’t feel anything anymore."

 

 

Izuna tried to flirt, but everyone could only look at Sensei with pity, his eyes hollow and distant.

 

 

As both a Sensei and an adult, he had no intention of laying a hand on the students. Though, if a particularly mature student were to come onto him, he might waver slightly… But now, having lost his masculinity, he was permanently in a state of post-nut clarity—completely harmless.

 

 

"Anyway~ We came here for the Hyakkaryouran incident, but we should probably greet Yin-Yang Club first. Last time was… quite the mess."

 

 

"Ah, then I’ll excuse myself first to take the luggage back to Baekyadang."

 

 

"Oh~ Sure, sure. See you later, Shizuko-chan~"

 

 

Shizuko left for Baekyadang with the luggage, while the other three headed to the Yin-Yang Club. Given what happened last time, it was only proper to inform them of their visit—especially since the student council needed to be aware of Hyakkaryouran’s situation.

 

 

"To think you’d transform into the infamous hot spring terrorist~ I heard the announcement this morning, but seeing it in person is something else."

 

 

"Wahaha~! Every day’s a new adventure. How’ve you been, Niya?"

 

 

Thus, Sensei arrived at Yin-Yang Club. Niya welcomed him with tea.

 

 

"Always doing well~ I heard why you’re here today. I never expected you’d come for Hyakkaryouran’s sake."

 

 

"…Is she here?"

 

 

"No, no, but Kaho and Chise are both available~"

 

 

"Hmm~"

 

 

Niya set down her teacup, deciding that this was a matter all Yin-Yang executives needed to hear.

 

 

"So, if even Kikyou, Hyakkaryouran’s strategist, is here… What exactly is happening in Hyakkaryouran?"

 

 

"Hmm, Kikyou?"

 

 

"You can tell them everything. Yin-Yang Club would’ve found out soon enough anyway."

 

 

With Kikyou’s permission, Sensei explained the current state of Hyakkaryouran—the disappearance of the club president and the vice president’s desertion. Niya’s eyes widened slightly as she fanned herself.

 

 

"That is troubling. For Hyakkaryouran to be in such disarray… Troublesome doesn’t even begin to cover it."

 

 

"Is it really that bad?"

 

 

"…Izuna, you’re still a first-year, so you might not know. Hyakkaryouran’s influence is beyond imagination."

 

 

Niya waved her fan, emphasizing the severity of the situation.

 

 

"The history of Hyakkiyako Alliance Academy is the history of Hyakkaryouran. Didn’t Kikyou tell you?"

 

 

"…No need."

 

 

"Nyaha~ That’s so like Kikyou. Anyway, Hyakkaryouran is the very symbol of Hyakkiyako's traditions. The oldest existing club among all, a living relic. To explain it, we must delve into Hyakkiyako's history. Like other academies, it wasn’t always a unified institution."

 

 

"Like Trinity or Abydos in the past?"

 

 

Sensei was aware of Kivotos’s fractured history—Trinity once had numerous factions, remnants of which still linger, and Abydos once had seventy student council presidents centuries ago.

 

 

Hyakkiyako, too, had its own warring-states period.

 

 

"And the ones who ended that era, unifying the academy, were the first Hyakkaryouran. Even our Yin-Yang Club was established after their unification."

 

 

"So Yin-Yang Club is also ancient?"

 

 

"Yes. Though, records from that time are practically mythological. Even we have little on Hyakkaryouran’s early days. General history is documented, but Hyakkaryouran’s secrets remain shrouded in mystery."

 

 

"Same for us. There are no records of the founding members—except for one legend: Kuzunoha, Hyakkaryouran’s founder and first president."

 

 

"Kuzunoha…?"

 

 

Sensei tilted his head at the unfamiliar name, and even Izuna seemed to be hearing it for the first time.

 

 

"The Great Prophet Kuzunoha. The one who founded Hyakkaryouran, unified Hyakkiyako, and protected it from a great evil. A hero turned guardian deity. Whether they truly existed is unknown… But legend says they planted the great sacred tree at the academy’s heart. At the very least, the tree has stood since Hyakkaryouran’s founding."

 

 

"And this—the president’s emblem, Byakuren —is said to be Kuzunoha’s firearm."

 

 

Kikyou drew Byakuren, an old but well-maintained gun, the symbol of Hyakkaryouran’s leadership.

 

 

"So this is Byakuren ? My first time seeing it in person. During Ayame’s succession ceremony, our seniors acted as witnesses, so I never got a look."

 

 

"So this is Byakuren …"

 

 

Niya examined the ancient relic with fascination, while Sensei stared intently at the gun. Then, he noticed a small engraving near the grip—a symbol and text.

 

"Uranotsukasa ( 裏の官) …?"

 

 

"…I never knew this was here. Your eyes are sharp as ever, Sensei."

 

 

"Uranotsukasa… I recall a heavily damaged ancient text mentioning them. A group that predated Yin-Yang Club, active during the warring-states era. Whether they were a school or a club is unclear. But for Byakuren to bear their mark… How intriguing. Though, since no records of their emblem remain, we can’t confirm if this is truly theirs."

 

 

"Hmm, I see. Well, let’s get back on track."

 

 

Leaving the mysterious engraving aside, the group resumed their discussion.

 

 

"In any case, Hyakkaryouran symbolizes Hyakkiyako’s history. Officially, Yin-Yang Club acts as the student council for our alliance, but we consider Hyakkaryouran the true student council. While we handle external affairs, Hyakkaryouran resolves internal conflicts."

 

 

"Hyakkiyako is open and well-regarded, unlike Shanhaijing, but… its internal issues are numerous. The exact opposite, really. Shanhaijing has powers like the Genryumon and Black Tortoise Promenade mediating disputes, but Hyakkiyako's alliance system lacks that. Hence Hyakkaryouran’s full name: Dispute Mediation Committee . We’re not just a disciplinary force like Trinity’s Justice Task Force or Gehenna’s Prefect Team. We’re arbitrators, balancing the factions."

 

 

"I see~ So while Yin-Yang Club handles administrative duties, Hyakkaryouran manages the field. This is serious."

 

 

Sensei now grasped the gravity of Hyakkaryouran’s crisis. Finding Nagusa and Ayame had become even more urgent.

 

 

"Then our priority should be Nagusa, since she was the last one seen?"

 

 

"Agreed. So my plan is—"

 

 

"I have an idea!"

 

 

Sensei suddenly stood up, brimming with confidence.

 

 

"I originally considered letting Arius handle this, but things might spiral out of control. So I’ve come up with a perfect plan!"

 

 

"And that is…?"

 

 

Kaho, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke up…

 

 

"A yakitori festival !!!"

 

 

"……………"

 

 

"Wow~ Yakitori."

 

 

"As expected of my lord! Izuna believed in you all along!"

 

 

Niya, Kavo, and Kikyou stared blankly at Sensei's absurd suggestion…

 

 

"She’ll come. With this, Nagusa will show up—100%!"

 

 

"No way! Since when would a yakitori festival lure her here!?"

 

 

"Calm down, Kaho. But… I don’t get it either. Why would she come for something like that…?"

 

 

"……Actually, now that I think about it, she would come."

 

 

"Huh? Kikyou, what do you—"

 

 

Niya stared at Kikyou in disbelief… but seeing her utterly drained expression, she started to understand.

 

 

"Did something happen?"

 

 

"I… really wish I didn’t know."

 

 

Recalling how Nagusa’s sanity had shattered the day before—how she’d clung to yakitori with disturbing obsession—Kikyou realized Sensei's plan might just work.

 

 

"Just what kind of person is Hyakkaryouran’s vice president…?"

 

 

"Yeah, what is Goryou Nagusa…?"

 

 

As Kaho sighed in exasperation, Kikyou stared into the distance, overcome with existential despair.

 

 

"Alright then—off to the Festival Management Department we go!"

Chapter 88: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (6)

Chapter Text

Yakitori Festival

Though the plan seemed absurd, it wasn’t entirely bad—especially since the timing aligned perfectly with an upcoming festival.

 

 

"While the festival is meant to lure Nagusa-san, as the head of the Festival Management Department, I can’t possibly prepare a half-baked event! Give me two weeks! I need to negotiate with local businesses, secure a venue, and recruit yakitori stall owners!"

 

 

"Two weeks, huh? That’s better than wandering around blindly with no leads."

 

 

Shizuko claimed she could perfectly prepare and execute the festival in just two weeks. Even for a small-scale event, factors like costs, manpower, and location usually required at least a month of planning. Seeing her confidence, Sensei understood why she was the club’s leader.

 

 

Of course, considering Hyakkaryouran’s situation, they should have been searching for Nagusa immediately—but with no idea where she was, this was their only option.

 

 

"Still, a yakitori festival sounds tough. Can a festival centered around just one dish really work? And gathering skilled vendors won’t be easy..."

 

 

"Wahahaha! Is that all? Don’t worry, cute little Shizuko-chan~ Sensei got it all~ figured out! We’ll post an open call for applicants, then filter them through a screening process."

 

 

"Huh? And who’s going to screen them...?"

 

 

"The Gourmet Research Society—the ultimate authority in this field. I’ve got connections, so I’ll call them in. They’ll be thrilled."

 

 

The plan was to only allow yakitori masters who passed the Gourmet Research Society's screening to participate. From the moment he proposed the festival, Sensei had already considered mobilizing them—thorough as always.

 

 

"You already had everything planned? That’s a relief! Even if it’s just bait for Hyakkaryouran’s vice president, I’ll make sure this festival succeeds!"

 

 

"Oh~ I’ll help out too, so look forward to it!"

 

 

"Yes! Then, are you heading to Hyakkaryouran now?"

 

 

"Ah, before that... Do you know any good hot springs around here?"

 

 

And so, before leaving, Sensei asked for hot spring recommendations. The urge to dig one up himself bubbled deep in his chest, but he suppressed it, deciding to settle for a relaxing soak instead.

 

 

"Ah, in that case, we have a partnership with the Suzume Hot Springs! You can even reserve it privately for a while. I’ll arrange it—here, go to this address!"

 

 

"Suzume Hot Springs? Cute name. Thanks, Shizuko-chan~ See you later!"

 

 

Sensei bid Shizuko farewell and left Baekyadang.

 

 

"Finished already?"

 

 

Izuna was waiting at the entrance, smiling brightly when she saw him.

 

 

"Yep~ Now, before heading to Hyakkaryouran, we’re hitting the hot springs."

 

 

"Hot springs? ...Wait, mixed bathing?"

 

 

"No, no—wait, is that an option?"

 

 

"Seriously!?"

 

 

Normally, bathing with a student would be unthinkable, but maybe it’d be fine if they wore swimsuits? Since Shizuko had arranged a private reservation, Sensei decided to go in with Izuna.

 

 

"But we’re wearing swimsuits, Izuna."

 

 

"That’s fine too! I’ll escort you there~ Nin-nin!"

 

 

Izuna grabbed Sensei's hand and dashed toward the hot springs. Within minutes, they arrived at Suzume Hot Springs.

 

 

"Mmm, smells like good mineral water."

 

 

Sensei nodded approvingly at the scent of the springs. Though he had little experience with hot springs, his current body—Kasumi’s—instinctively recognized quality.

 

 

"Welcome. Shizuko-san informed us of your arrival."

 

 

The hostess greeted them and guided them inside. Sensei asked if they had swimsuits available, but...

 

 

"Ah, we don’t provide swimsuits here. Some mixed-bathing facilities do, but we don’t offer that here. Is it necessary?"

 

 

"Uh..."

 

 

"Nope, nope~ It’s fine!"

 

 

"Wait, Izuna—"

 

 

"Thank you, hostess! We’ll head in now~!"

 

 

"Then, enjoy your time."

 

 

Izuna covered Sensei's mouth and dragged him into the women’s changing room.

 

 

"Izuna, seriously..."

 

 

"It’s fine! We can cover ourselves with towels! It’s too late to go buy swimsuits now, right? And if we wait, other guests might come in, and then you won’t get to enjoy the springs properly..."

 

 

"Guh."

 

 

Originally male, Sensei hesitated out of guilt. Without this opportunity, he’d never have been able to enter a bathhouse.

 

 

"Of course, if you’re uncomfortable... I’ll wait outside. Such is a ninja’s fate..."

 

 

"N-No, let’s go in together!"

 

 

"Yes!"

 

 

"Ugh... I’ve been played."

 

 

Izuna had put on a pitiful act, and Sensei caved. Seeing her bright smile, he realized he’d been tricked—but remembering how lonely she’d seemed before, he decided to just be careful.

 

 

"Hey, Izuna."

 

 

"Yes?"

 

 

"I can take off my outer clothes, but... can you help with the rest?"

 

 

"...Yes! As a ninja, serving my lord is simple!"

 

 

"Sigh... I feel pathetic."

 

 

Sensei felt another wave of self-loathing—a grown man, now in a 16-year-old girl’s body, needing help to undress for a bath. Closing his eyes, he let Izuna remove his clothes, then wrapped himself tightly in a towel. Izuna did the same before finally opening her eyes.

 

 

"Alright~ Let’s go in!"

 

 

"Yes!"

 

 

Relieved that Izuna was properly covered, Sensei smiled and stepped toward the baths.

 

 

Sliiiide—

 

 

"Hot springs! Here I—!"

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"Eh?"

 

 

"──────"

 

 

And then, they locked eyes with the guests already inside.

 

 

"Ah, now that I think about it, the Hyakkaryouran members were already here... Shizuko-san said they were guests, so it’s fine, right? They’re all girls anyway."

 

 

The hostess had forgotten—even though the springs were reserved, the Hyakkaryouran girls were already there. But since they were all female, she dismissed it as no big deal.

 

 

Meanwhile, in the women’s bath...

SLAM!!!

 

 

Sensei forcefully shut the door, then slowly slid down against it.

 

 

"M-My lord?"

 

 

He slumped to the floor, then let out a hollow laugh.

 

 

"Arona."

 

 

{Yes?}

 

 

"Call Valkyrie for me..."

 

 

{Huh? Why...?}

 

 

"Tell her there’s a... a sexual predator here."

 

 

{Sensei!?}

 

 

{I knew it. The moment you deceived me by taking my form, I saw through you—you filthy human.}

 

 

"N-No! My lord isn’t a criminal!"

 

 

"────"

 

 

"My lord?"

 

 

And then...

 

 

"H-He’s dead...!"

 

 

Sensei had turned completely pale and collapsed.

 

 

Sliiiide—

 

 

"Oh? Aren’t you coming in?"

 

 

"Sigh... I was shocked at first, but now I don’t even know what to say."

 

 

Yukari and Kikyou peeked out from the bath. Yukari knew Sensei was (supposedly) male, but since he always appeared female, she just assumed he was a girl who claimed to be a man—so she didn’t care. Kikyou, remembering the ship incident, had been ready to scold him—but seeing him white as a sheet from guilt, she just sighed in exasperation.

Chapter 89: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (7)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

"Just how long are you going to mope around like this?"

 

 

"You're right, my lord! This isn't like you at all!"

 

 

"And what exactly is 'like me'...?"

 

 

After finishing their hot spring bath, Sensei was in a terrible mood. The shock of seeing the students naked—as an adult—still hadn’t worn off.

 

 

"Even when you're embarrassed, Sensei, you're so cute~!"

 

 

"Ugh..."

 

 

Yukari hugged Sensei from behind, playfully ruffling their hair. The warm sensation on their back made Sensei pull a face like Kasumi’s whenever she saw Hina. Meanwhile, Izuna was busy snapping pictures of that expression with her phone.

 

 

"What do you think Chronos would do if they found out about this?"

 

 

[ Chronos would be eliminated.]

 

 

[Well... to put it nicely, maybe they'd come looking for you?]

 

 

"That’s... oddly convincing."

 

 

Even if this incident got leaked to the press, there probably wouldn’t be anyone capable of handling the fallout.

 

 

Izuna dried Sensei’s hair with a blow dryer while Yukari combed through it.

 

 

"Hey, you really don’t have to go this far, you know~?"

 

 

"Hehe, opportunities like this don’t come often! Please let us keep doing this~"

 

 

Yukari giggled as she carefully untangled Sensei’s tail. Even in Gehenna, their tail didn’t resemble a demon’s—more like some other species—so Yukari stroked it absentmindedly, thinking of Renge. Sensei, however, remained indifferent.

 

 

"Hmm, nice and fluffy now."

 

 

Since they weren’t staying at the hot spring, Sensei changed back into their regular clothes. After a proper bath for the first time in a while, their mood had improved somewhat.

 

 

"Alright! Before we head to Hyakkiyako—let’s eat first."

 

 

Food was still a necessity. By the time they finished bathing, it was already lunchtime, so they headed straight to a restaurant.

 

 

Their destination? A humble donburi (rice bowl) shop.

 

 

"This place is...?"

 

 

"A cheap donburi spot. I’ve been coming here a lot lately."

 

 

"Ahaha... I-I see."

 

 

"?"

 

 

Kikyou sighed, while Yukari looked slightly awkward. Sensing something off, Sensei stepped inside and immediately scanned the restaurant.

 

 

'One waiter, one cook—just two people. The menu’s way too varied for a donburi place. Fried food, meat, curry, seafood? And the prices... suspiciously cheap.'

 

 

The prices were low—cheaper than most donburi shops—yet the place wasn’t crowded. They took their seats and ordered their bowls, but...

 

 

"Hmm, shrimp tempura bowl. Pretty greasy. The tempura’s been sitting for a while, and the broth tastes store-bought."

 

 

"You can tell that?"

 

 

"Well, I used to be a bit of a foodie. Yukari, that beef bowl you’re eating? Smells like frozen meat that’s been thawed."

 

 

"Ah..."

 

 

"Well, it’s a budget place. Hyakkiyako’s finances aren’t great right now."

 

 

Kikyou sighed as she ate her curry donburi, clearly made from retort pouches. With the disappearance of the division head and vice-head, Hyakkiyako’s foundation had been shaken, and their discretionary funds had taken a hit. Ayame and Nagusa’s roles had been massive, and Kikyou was left to fill the gap alone. With two key members gone, the remaining members were overworked, and expenses had doubled in some areas. To keep Hyakkiyako afloat, they were cutting costs wherever they could.

 

 

"This seafood bowl isn’t fresh at all. It’s kinda fishy."

 

 

"Kikyou-senpai, even in times like these—"

 

 

"Drop it, Yukari. Sensei needs to know our situation."

 

 

"Okay..."

 

 

Yukari reached for her card, but Kikyou shot her a glare, making her put it away. Given their circumstances, they had no choice but to endure low-quality, cheap meals like this.

 

 

As Sensei ate the barely passable donburi, a thought crossed their mind.

 

 

"If Haruna were here, she’d have flipped the table by now."

 

 

They remembered Haruna’s past outbursts—she wouldn’t have tolerated this. Just as they considered standing up in protest...

 

 

"...Nope, can’t take it anymore."

 

 

The last thread of their patience was about to snap.

 

 

"Alright, let’s do this."

 

 

Sensei reached for the explosives they’d been carrying since becoming Kasumi, but then—

 

 

Driiip~

 

 

"Today’s my treat, so eat as much as you want, Tsukuyo!"

 

 

"Y-Yes, Buchou..."

 

 

At that moment, two suspiciously dressed figures entered the shop.

 

 

"Huh? That girl is..."

 

 

Sensei’s eyes landed on a familiar face.

 

 

"Huh?! T-Tsukuyo! Look over there! A-A ninja!!"

 

 

"Huh? Oh... really?"

 

 

It was Chidori Michiru—a student who had once transformed at Trinity. Behind her stood Ono Tsukuyo, a tall girl rivaling Hasumi in height—in fact, she was 1 cm taller.

 

 

The two were from an unofficial club with no budget, so they paid for their activities out of pocket. Today, Michiru, the club president, was treating Tsukuyo to celebrate something.

 

 

When the two locked eyes with Izuna—who was very obviously dressed as a ninja—Michiru’s excitement skyrocketed. As a ninja otaku who idolized the art, and with Tsukuyo looking up to her...

 

 

"...My lord already has Izuna as his ninja."

 

 

"Tch, Izuna, you’re getting snappy."

 

 

"Ah, my apologies, my lord. I’ve been like this a lot lately."

 

 

Izuna’s gaze turned sharp—had she imagined something? Sensei dubbed this state "Black Izuna."

 

 

"Ahem! Fellow ninja! Would you consider joining our Ninjutsu Research Club?!"

 

 

"No thanks."

 

 

"Huh?!"

 

 

"Izuna is already taken."

 

 

"...Izuna, that’s not how you use that phrase."

 

 

"It isn’t?"

 

 

Sensei broke into a cold sweat as Kikyou stared and Yukari blinked innocently. Of course, Izuna knew exactly what she was saying—she smirked, clearly enjoying Sensei’s reaction. That cat-eared man had definitely rubbed off on her.

 

 

"Still, Izuna, you barely go to school... Wouldn’t joining a club be good for you? As your teacher, I’d love to see you enjoy your youth~"

 

 

"Izuna’s youth belongs to my lord!"

 

 

"That sounds familiar... and also kinda wrong."

 

 

Sensei had hoped Izuna might branch out a bit, but she seemed completely uninterested.

 

 

"Are you really a ninja~?"

 

 

"Yeah! Of course! Let me introduce myself properly! We’re the Ninjutsu Research Club! I’m the president, Chidori Michiru!"

 

 

"A-And I’m the member, Ono Tsukuyo..."

 

 

"Wow~ How fascinating~!"

 

 

Only Yukari greeted them with enthusiasm. Sensei, meanwhile, smelled something fishy. Then, Izuna stood up—perhaps feeling competitive at the mention of ninjas—and cracked her neck.

 

 

"...You called yourself a ninja?"

 

 

"Huh? Well, yeah! So, wanna join—"

 

 

Poof!

 

 

As Michiru grinned, a smoke bomb exploded, leaving only a fox plushie in her place. Then—she felt a grip on the back of her neck.

 

 

Swoosh.

 

 

Izuna appeared behind her, holding a kunai to Michiru’s throat, stopping just before striking.

 

 

"And yet... you couldn’t even react."

 

 

"......"

 

 

"Arisu the Brave was quite strong, but for someone calling themselves a ninja to be this weak... It’d be insulting to Izuna. As my lord’s blade, I can’t afford to be looked down on..."

 

 

Izuna tightened her grip, glaring at Michiru—

 

 

"AMAZING!!! A substitution jutsu! It’s real! It’s really real, Tsukuyo!"

 

 

"Y-Yeah..."

 

 

"...?"

 

 

Michiru’s eyes sparkled as she jumped up and down. Izuna was momentarily stunned, watching as Michiru easily slipped out of her grip. For someone who wasn’t a ninja, she had surprising skill.

 

 

"Please teach me ninjutsu! I wanna be a real ninja!"

 

 

"No, Izuna is still in training herself..."

 

 

Watching Michiru’s reaction, Sensei had a brilliant idea.

 

 

"Ahem, why not, Izuna? I think taking on an apprentice would be good for you~"

 

 

"Huh? But..."

 

 

Sensei leaned in and whispered:

 

 

"Wouldn’t it be cooler to lead your own squad of ninjas?"

 

 

"...A ninja squad... protecting my lord."

 

 

Kids were easy. With just that, Izuna was hooked.

 

 

"Ahem! Very well! Izuna shall teach you!"

 

 

"YES! We did it, Tsukuyo!"

 

 

"C-Congratulations..."

 

 

And just like that, Sensei had somehow gotten Izuna some friends. They wiped their nose and went back to eating—

 

 

"By the way, my lord is a true master ninja, far surpassing Izuna."

 

 

"REALLY?!"

 

 

"No, I'm not—"

 

 

Izuna’s praise made Michiru’s eyes shine even brighter. Tsukuyo stared too, and Sensei couldn’t just walk away now.

 

 

Crackle!

 

 

They summoned lightning from their fingertips using Kasumi’s power.

 

 

"WHOOOOOA!!!"

 

 

Michiru’s reaction was priceless, so...

 

 

"...Summoning jutsu."

 

 

They demonstrated their ability to summon the Justina Council.

 

 

"WAAAAAH!! Real ninjas, Tsukuyo! Am I dreaming?!"

 

 

"I-Is this reality...?"

 

 

"This is incredible! Kikyou-senpai! Sensei from Schale is amazing!"

 

 

"...What kind of person even is this guy?"

 

 

Kikyou rubbed her temples, exasperated.

 

 

"You’re disturbing the customers. Get out."

 

 

After all that commotion, they were promptly kicked out.

 

 

"...Well, since we’re here, let’s eat properly. My treat this time—we’re having katsudon!"

 

 

""YAY!""

 

 

"It’s not like you’re buying us anything fancy..."

 

 

Sensei proudly pulled out their card, and everyone cheered. Only Kikyou remained skeptical.

Notes:

Somehow all my editing work last night went to waste.

Chapter 90: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (8)

Chapter Text

Hyakkaryouran

The Conflict Resolution Council—a security organization responsible for the safety of Hyakkiyako and the central governing body of its operations.

 

 

"Haa… haa…"

 

 

"Is this all you’ve got? Disappointing. The captain I fought before was much stronger."

 

 

They were currently engaged in a fierce battle against Wakamo, the Calamity Fox, during patrol. Renge, the squad leader, led a full team, yet they were all brought down by Wakamo alone. Exhausted, most of them were on their knees, leaving only Renge standing against her.

 

 

But…

 

 

'This girl… was she always this strong? She feels even stronger than before…'

 

 

Renge was being overwhelmed.

 

 

In the past, shortly after the Seven Prisoners’s jailbreak incident, Wakamo had once returned to Hyakkiyako to retrieve her confiscated belongings. At the time, she had clashed with Hyakkaryouran—back when the captain and vice-captain were still present.

 

 

That was why they had managed to fully repel her. Renge, who had fought Wakamo on the scene back then, had even thought that her reputation was overblown compared to her actual strength.

 

 

But that was when Wakamo had just escaped from the Correctional Bureau—far weaker than her prime, much like the legendary Sukeban.

 

 

Now, though?

 

 

"Am I too much for you? How pathetic. And here you are, claiming to protect something. Hyakkiyako hasn’t changed at all—still arrogant and disappointing."

 

 

"What… did you say?"

 

 

"I’ve surpassed my past self. To become a worthy partner for my beloved… To properly protect our fragile Master… During the Eden Treaty, watching Master struggle, I realized something. And after fighting that kunoichi vixen, I understood—I’m still lacking. Compared to those who call themselves the strongest, I’m weak. Maybe I really am just another Hyakkiyako dropout, blinded by my own complacency."

 

 

Step… step…

 

 

"My training method? That’s sudden… But if you want to build muscle, I suppose I can’t refuse as a fellow Correctional Bureau alum."

 

 

"A drug to enhance Mystics? Hah! So that’s why you joined my clinical trial? How amusing… We barely talked back in the Correctional Bureau, but seeing you like this, you’re quite an interesting woman. I… like you."

 

 

"Ninja-like movements? Oh? Are you an aspiring phantom thief? I’m surprised coming from you… But why do you suddenly want to learn from me?"

 

 

"All of it—to become a woman worthy of Master. I’ve surpassed my past self."

 

 

Over time, Wakamo had honed herself. She had grown stronger than even her prime—the era when she had been barely subdued by FOX Squad.

 

 

There was only one reason she had become this strong.

 

 

Sensei.

 

 

The one she fell in love with at first sight. The only person who truly understood her. For his sake alone, she had pushed herself this far.

 

 

"I only came to see Master. Wasting time on trash like you is a nuisance… I was looking forward to seeing what kind of expression he’d have today, what new side of him I’d get to witness… But you’ve ruined my mood."

 

 

After all her efforts, she had finally come to meet the one she loved—only to be interrupted. Of course, she was furious. And the thought that her rival, Izuna, might be with Sensei right now only fueled her frustration.

 

 

Renge adjusted her gun, enveloping herself in Mystic energy as flames began to flicker around her—

 

 

"What the hell is this mess?"

 

 

Just then, Sensei and his group arrived at Hyakkaryouran for their visit. Stunned by the sight of the collapsed members, Sensei froze, and even Renge was momentarily taken aback—

 

 

"Master~♡!"

 

 

"…?"

 

 

Recognizing Sensei, Wakamo immediately abandoned Renge and rushed over, embracing him.

 

 

"Hey, Wakamo…"

 

 

"You’re as adorable as ever today~"

 

 

"Hahaha… By the way, did you cause this mess?"

 

 

"W-Well, they started it—"

 

 

"The Wakamo I know could’ve easily avoided this, no?"

 

 

"That’s…"

 

 

"You see~ I want to improve Wakamo’s image, but if you keep causing trouble like this, it’s going to be a problem, you know?"

 

 

Sensei glanced at the fallen Hyakkaryouran members while speaking to Wakamo…

 

 

"I-I’M SORRYYYYYY!"

 

 

"…Huh?"

 

 

"No, no, don’t cry!?"

 

 

"I messed up, so please don’t hate meee!!"

 

 

"Master! You don’t need this troublemaker fox anymore—just rely on Izuna from now on!"

 

 

"Hey, don’t pour oil on the fire, Izuna!"

 

 

Surprisingly, Wakamo was a hopeless romantic who feared being hated by Sensei. Meanwhile, Izuna took the opportunity to mock her while making her own advances. Sensei was at his wit’s end.

 

 

"…What the hell is this?"

 

 

"You’ll get used to it if you stop trying to understand."

 

 

"You… never mind."

 

 

Renge stared at Wakamo in disbelief, but when Kikyou beside her spoke with hollow eyes, she was left speechless.

 

 

After sorting out the situation, the group moved into Hyakkaryouran’s headquarters.

 

 

"So, you called me here to help fill the void left by Nagusa-senpai and Ayame’s absence?"

 

 

"Yes! If it’s Sensei, I’m sure you can find Nagusa-senpai and Vice-Captain Ayame! Once we do, Hyakkaryouran can return to its happy, lively self~!"

 

 

"Your English pronunciation is still terrible. Anyway, as explained, we’ve decided to ask for Sensei’s help. You don’t have any objections, right, Renge?"

 

 

Renge, sitting in the clubroom, crossed her arms and tilted her head in thought.

 

 

"I don’t mind. Honestly, finding those two on our own would be impossible. But… are you sure about this? The others will find out too."

 

 

"…I’ve made my peace with it."

 

 

"Huh? What do you mean?"

 

 

"Listen well, Yukari. The fact that Nagusa-senpai abandoned the White Lotus and ran away is something only we know. If the others find out, how do you think they’ll react? Morale will plummet, and some might even leave the unstable organization."

 

 

"Ah…"

 

 

"If the ship’s captain falters, who can the crew trust to steer? …I’ve been worried about that too. But Renge, it’ll be fine."

 

 

Kikyou glanced at Sensei as she spoke…

 

 

"Master, try this too. These manju are limited edition—super soft!"

 

 

"No, no, try this yokan I bought on the way here!"

 

 

"Hahaha… W-Well, this is awkward."

 

 

The two foxes on either side of Sensei competed to feed him their sweets, leaving him genuinely troubled.

 

 

"Look at that, Tsukuyo… That’s what they call a catfight."  (Translator: More like a fox fight….)

 

 

"It’s… a little scary."

 

 

"…Are we really putting our faith in this?"

 

 

"…Well, when it counts, they’ll pull through."

 

 

"I believe in them~!"

 

 

Renge gave Kikyou a doubtful look, but Kikyou averted her gaze. Of course, she truly believed in Sensei—when it mattered, he would deliver.

 

 

"For now, let’s gather all Hyakkaryouran members tomorrow morning and explain everything at once. Sensei, can we count on you?"

 

 

"Wahaha! Leave it to me! And… hey, stop shoving food in my mou—mmph!"

 

 

And so, the next morning, Sensei would address the Hyakkaryouran members to boost morale—while still being force-fed sweets by the two foxes.

 

 

Renge still looked unconvinced, but since Yukari and Kikyou seemed to trust him, she decided to wait and see.

 

 

For now, they would stay in Hyakkaryouran’s guest room and handle things in the morning.

 

 

"Need help writing your speech?"

 

 

"Don’t worry~ Just trust me, okay?"

 

 

"…Alright."

 

 

For some reason, Kikyou felt an inexplicable sense of unease.

 

 

That evening…

 

 

"Hyakkaryouran has an onsen too…"

 

 

"Of course~ Hyakkaryouran’s onsen is wonderful! Since no one else is using it tonight, please enjoy it to the fullest. Ah, but I should head home now… Have a good night~"

 

 

Yukari gave them a tour before leaving for the night. Only Renge (on night duty) and Sensei’s group remained in the clubroom.

 

 

"Well, since Renge’s in her room… Let’s enjoy the onsen~!"

 

 

Originally, Sensei had planned to go only once, but perhaps due to his body’s influence, he found himself wanting to soak again in the evening.

 

 

And then…

 

 

"Do you like the onsen water, Master?"

 

 

"Ahh~ Of course."

 

 

This time, Sensei entered with Izuna, who was wearing a swimsuit. Mentally prepared, he intended to properly enjoy the bath—unlike last time, when he had just blankly soaked without really relaxing.

 

 

"By the way, I’m a little worried about tomorrow."

 

 

"Why’s that?"

 

 

"Well, if I’m giving a speech, the atmosphere matters, right? If it were someone like Koyuki, there’d be no sense of gravity to it."

 

 

"Fufu, don’t worry, Master! Izuna will help!"

 

 

"How?"

 

 

"Fists hold the answers—I read that online!"

 

 

"…Well, aside from Renge or Kikyou, no one would stand a chance against Izuna. But violence isn’t always the answer, Izuna-chan~"

 

 

"Mmm…"

 

 

Sensei couldn’t help but worry—if the members acted like Momoi tomorrow, the lack of seriousness might ruin everything.

 

 

For now, he decided to relax in the onsen and wash away his fatigue…

 

 

"S-Sensei…?"

 

 

*Sliding door sound*

The door opened, and Wakamo stepped into the onsen, her body wrapped in a towel.

 

 

"W-Wakamo…?"

 

 

"Forgive me. I ran into that ogre woman on the way."

 

 

A brief standoff with Renge had delayed her. Unlike Izuna, Wakamo wasn’t wearing a swimsuit—just a towel. Sensei felt awkward, while Izuna let out a wary

 

 

"Haaak~!"

 

 

As Wakamo stepped into the bath…

 

 

Sensei felt an inexplicable chill and decided to leave immediately.

 

 

"Where are you going?"

 

 

"I-I’ve been in too long…"

 

 

"Do you… hate me, Master…?"

 

 

"No, no, it’s not that…"

 

 

"Then, before you go… May I scrub your back, Master♡?" 

 

 

Leaning against the rock, Wakamo’s towel had already loosened. Sensei panicked and fled, leaving Wakamo sighing in disappointment.

 

 

"Tch… Why did you have to come in? I was going to do it first."

 

 

Izuna clicked her tongue, glaring at Wakamo. Her plan to "accidentally" loosen her swimsuit straps for a lucky sukebe moment had been ruined.

 

 

"…Well, there’ll be other chances. If he were male, I could’ve left evidence… But even as a woman, there are ways."

 

 

"…If you know any bedroom techniques, mind sharing…?"

 

 

"How shameless."

 

 

"Izuna’s honesty is her charm!"

 

 

'What are these girls saying…?'

 

 

In the changing room, Sensei hurriedly dressed with his eyes closed, sweating nervously as he listened to their conversation…

 

 

[Arona]: Sensei, maybe you should just accept it? Wakamo is an adult, after all.

 

[Kei]: Just embrace your fate, human. In this day and age, people like you are called "unicorns."

 

 

"I’ll remain a man of integrity…!"

 

 

[Hoshino]: Looks like this adult plans to marry a unicorn.

 

[Aris]: From what I see, his constitution won’t change. Maybe he should just accept it…

 

 

"Shut up!"

 

 

Realizing he had no allies, Sensei felt utterly defeated.

 

 

Somehow, the night passed without incident. Though he shared a room with Izuna and Wakamo, there was no "passionate night"—just being hugged tightly by both as he slept.

 

 

"A new day begins…"

 

 

"Mmm… Did you sleep well, Master…?"

 

 

"Ahh, today’s off to a great start. I have a feeling everything will go well."

 

Chapter 91: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (9)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

People sometimes feel regret.

 

 

And that’s true even for adults who’ve reached the peak of maturity. In fact, being an adult might make those regrets even heavier.

 

 

And here, one adult—who usually didn’t have many regrets—was currently drowning in them.

"Waaaaaah!!!"

 

 

"Sigh… Well, what can I do now that things have turned out like this? Everyone knows my skills, so they won’t go easy on me."

 

 

"Heh, hehe… I expected this much. I’ve been in Kivotos for a long time now."

 

 

"Oh? So you’re confident, then? That’s… kind of exciting. Just don’t collapse too quickly, Sensei. In Hyakkiyako, strength is everything."

 

 

"Hmph…"

 

 

'Why… why did it come to this?! Someone, please stop this!!!'

 

 

The incident had unfolded just a few minutes prior…

 


 

"I’ve finished preparing my speech~ All I have to do now is deliver it in front of everyone. I’ve already rehearsed it perfectly in my head."

 

 

It was a morning assembly. The students of Hyakkiyako had gathered, and Sensei was about to step forward to persuade them about their future plans. Proud of the effort they’d put into memorizing their speech overnight, they smiled to themselves.

 

 

"I’m not sure if that’ll really mean anything, though."

 

 

Of course, Kikyou just scoffed, reacting differently. Sensei tilted their head in confusion…

 

 

Soon, the assembly began, and Sensei stepped onto the stage.

 

 

"Ahem… Nice to meet you all. First, let me introduce myself—I’m Sensei from Schale."

 

 

Murmurs spread through the crowd.

 

 

The sudden appearance of Schale’s Sensei left everyone bewildered, but Sensei ignored it and continued.

 

 

"First, I’d like you all to follow me for a while. Right now, Hyakkiyako doesn’t have a president or vice president… You need someone to lead you. So, as the temporary acting president, I’ll—"

 

 

"We don’t follow weaklings!!!"

 

 

—Or at least, that’s what Sensei tried to say before being interrupted by a loud, defiant shout. They froze in place.

 

 

"Yeah! What’s Schale got to do with us?!"

 

 

"We only follow those stronger than us!"

 

 

"Hyakkiyako doesn’t bow to just anyone!"

 

 

"Huh…? W-Wait, what’s going on?"

 

 

As Sensei stood there stunned, Kikyou smirked and sidled up beside them.

 

 

"Guess I should’ve explained sooner. In Hyakkiyako, strength is everything. The president, vice president, captains, strategists—all our leaders are decided by power."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"I’m the strategist because I’m one of the strongest here. Why was Ayame the president? Because she defeated the previous one in a duel. Nagusa only became vice president because he was stronger than me and Renge. That’s how Hyakkiyako’s rules have worked for centuries. Strength is justice—if you don’t like the current justice, you prove your own through force. Justice without power is worthless."

 

 

"Uh…"

 

 

"So, if you want to persuade the students… you’ll have to prove your strength first. At the very least, you’ll need to show you’re on our level. With your own power, Sensei."

 

 

"But no one said anyth—"

 

 

Kikyou grinned, grabbing Sensei’s wrist and raising it high.

 

 

"Listen up! As you’ve all said, Sensei hasn’t proven anything to Hyakkiyako yet! So, by our rules, they’ll prove themselves—in a duel against our captain, Renge!"

 

 

"Waaaaaah!!!"

 

 

"Kikyou, you planned this—"

 

 

"Well then, do your best, Sensei. You said you’d handle persuading the students, right? As an adult, you’ll take responsibility, won’t you?"

 

 

Sensei had been played. Seeing Kikyou’s smirk, they finally realized—they’d walked right into her trap.

 

 

In Hyakkiyako, strength was everything. No one would listen to a stranger claiming to lead them without proof. Kikyou had known that all along and let Sensei take the bait.

 

 

Of course, Kikyou expected Sensei to lose—but she’d prepared countermeasures to ensure things didn’t get out of hand. She’d already spoken with Renge. The plan was simple: Renge would pretend to go all out, take a few hits, and ultimately concede just enough to show that Sensei was at least stronger than the average student.

 

 

She just hadn’t told Sensei any of that.

 

 

"Then, I’ll leave it to you, Sensei."

 

 

"Ughhh…"

 

 

'What do I do?! If I lose here, I’ll ruin everything… Kikyou trusted me with this… I can’t betray the students’ expectations.'

 

 

But there was one thing Kikyou had overlooked.

 

 

"Haaah…"

 

 

She didn’t truly know Sensei yet.

 

 

Sensei took a deep breath, steadying their mind. They would give it their all—to meet the students’ expectations. They recalled the feeling of playing games with Alice seriously, back then. Their halo crackled ominously.

 

 

[? Their halo…]

 

[That’s the same as when they faced the Princess…]

 

 

Sensei’s gaze shifted. Their entire aura changed in an instant.

 

 

"? Their eyes—"

 

 

Whoosh!

 

 

"!"

 

 

In the next moment, Sensei vanished from Renge’s sight. Kikyou’s eyes widened in shock.

 

 

'That’s… Izuna’s technique?!'

 

 

Watching from the sidelines, Izuna gulped, recognizing her own move.

 

 

{Sensei’s halo… became like Izuna’s?}

 

 

{That power… what is it?}

 

 

Only Arona and Kei noticed the momentary shift in Sensei’s halo. Then, Sensei reappeared behind Renge. Sensing their presence, Renge spun around and fired—

 

 

But Arona’s power bent the bullet’s trajectory, sending it into the ground instead. Sensei grabbed Renge’s gun with one hand. Renge tried to pull it free, but—

 

 

Creeeak…!

 

 

'What kind of grip strength is this?!'

 

 

Sensei’s fingers crushed the gun like paper. Their halo now glowed like Yuuka’s.

 

 

Click.

 

 

They pressed the barrel against Renge’s forehead. Renge released the gun and tried to dodge—

 

 

CRACK!

 

 

"!? M-My foot—!"

 

 

Sensei stomped on Renge’s instep, locking her in place. The shockwave from the impact traveled through her nerves, sapping her strength instantly.

 

 

 

With Tsurugi’s blood-red halo blazing, Sensei pulled the trigger—but Renge knocked the gun aside at the last second. She backflipped away, firing midair.

 

 

But Izuna’s halo flickered around Sensei again, letting them dodge effortlessly.

 

 

"Ah, my gun!"

 

 

"My chain!"

 

 

Sensei snatched weapons from nearby Hyakkiyako students—dual submachine guns—and charged. Renge tracked their erratic movements, firing back. Sensei discarded the guns, and Renge reclaimed her own—

 

 

Only for a steel chain to wrap around her ankle.

 

 

{Neru?}

 

 

{I see… So this is what you carry within you, Sensei. You are Alpha—and—}

 

 

Ratatatat!!!

 

 

Sensei yanked the chain, sending Renge crashing forward, then unleashed a barrage. Renge gritted her teeth, rolling to return fire—

 

 

BOOM!!!

 

 

Somehow, Sensei had pulled out a shotgun and fired point-blank into Renge’s sternum. Their halo now burned with Haruka’s light—then shifted again, gleaming like the Eye of Horus.

 

 

KABOOOOOM!!!!

 

 

A concentrated blast of mystical energy engulfed Renge, sending her flying.

 

 

"Guh—!"

 

 

'What the hell… This isn’t just Nagusa-level—this surpasses even President Ayame! This wasn’t part of the plan, Kikyou!'

 

 

This wasn’t a duel—it was a one-sided massacre. Unlike the fight with Kosaka Wakamo, this felt like facing multiple opponents at once. As Renge staggered to her feet… a massive pair of wings seemed to unfurl behind Sensei. Through Arona’s eyes, Hina’s halo shone above them.

 

 

Sensei’s cold gaze locked onto Renge as their finger tightened on the trigger—

 

 

"Sensei!"

 

 

"—Huh? I… just now—?"

 

 

Wakamo’s voice snapped Sensei out of it. Their blurred vision cleared.

 

 

"…Total defeat. So you’re Schale’s advisor for a reason."

 

 

"Ah… A-Are you okay, Ren—"

 

 

"Waaaaaah!!!"

 

 

Sensei reached out to help Renge up, but their apology was drowned out by the students’ cheers.

 

 

"That was amazing, Sensei!"

 

 

"Please lead us!"

 

 

"A new president is born!"

 

 

"From now on, anyone who opposes Sensei is my enemy!"

 

 

"Sensei-banzai! Sensei-banzai!"

 

 

"To Schale we go!!!"

 

 

"Uh… Did this go well, Kikyou-senpai?"

 

 

"Well… Our Hyakkiyako students are dopamine addicts. As long as it’s exciting, right?"

 

 

Kikyou smirked, watching Sensei flounder under the crowd’s adoration. Then, without thinking, she muttered—

 

 

"Maybe we don’t need Nagusa-senpai after all…"

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"N-No, it’s nothing…"

 

 

The thought had slipped out. Compared to a senpai who abandoned them without explanation, a teacher who cared and had earned everyone’s respect was far better.

 

 

But no one knew—

 

 

That someone had been secretly recording this duel.

 

 

"Mai-senpai! This is huge! Look at this footage from our reporter at Hyakkiyako!"

 

 

"Hm. Run it."

 

 

—That this would become the beginning of Rikuhachima Aru’s legend.

Notes:

Aru, after today I will make you The Legendary Outlaw.

Chapter 92: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (10)

Chapter Text

A Certain Dark Underground Passage

"You’re sure about the goods, right?"

 

 

"Of course. Do I look like a scammer? In business, trust is everything, no?"

 

 

Two organizations were conducting a deal in the shadows.

 

 

"What about the money?"

 

 

"All cash. Clean bills, so don’t worry."

 

 

"I’ll just launder it again anyway~♪"

 

 

"Hmph… Well, caution is a virtue in business, I suppose."

 

 

 

They exchanged briefcases, opening them to inspect the contents. A haloed girl pulled out bundles of cash, checking for counterfeits. Across from her, a robotic man examined the vials inside his case.

 

 

"So this is the drug… You’re sure it works?"

 

 

"If it didn’t, it’d ruin my reputation. You think I’d hand out defective merchandise?"

 

 

"Fair point. With this, our plan should go smoothly."

 

 

"By the way, can I ask you something?"

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"What exactly do you need this drug for?"

 

 

Having confirmed the cash was real, she stuffed it back into the bag and stood up.

 

 

"Starting a new venture. Hyakkiyako’s hosting a Yakitori Festival this time, inviting outside participants. It’s rare for them to open up like this."

 

 

"A Yakitori Festival? Hyakkiyako’s doing something like that? How unusual."

 

 

"Keh heh heh… And we’re gonna take advantage of it. Business has been good lately… especially since Kaiser took a big hit. With them out of the picture for a while, this is our chance to break into Hyakkiyako. It’s a tourist hotspot—perfect for expanding business. But those brats from the Festival Management and Yin-Yang Club make it tough to get in."

 

 

"Well, Hyakkiyako’s famous as a tourist destination. If anything goes wrong internally, it’ll hurt their reputation. A hit to tourism means a hit to their economy, right?"

 

 

"They’re way too strict. The screening process for outside businesses takes forever. Nyan Foods has franchises and suppliers in D.U., Gehenna, Millennium, Trinity… We’ve been growing steadily, so what’s there to screen? That’s why we’re using this opportunity."

 

 

Nyan Foods’ CEO, Nyamoto Kan, planned to use the Yakitori Festival as a foothold for expansion. A strong showing would guarantee their entry into Hyakkiyako’s market—and with it, control over the local food supply chain, effectively dominating the district’s economy.

 

 

Others had tried before, like Nyantenmaru, but Hyakkiyako remained a land of opportunity, coveted by countless entrepreneurs.

 

 

"You’re gonna use it there?"

 

 

"Of course. We’ll pass the screening first, then load up during the festival. That’s how we take Hyakkiyako."

 

 

"Well… It’s not harmful to humans, so it won’t be obvious. The main ingredients—yellow-green mushrooms and puffball mushrooms—aren’t toxic. But mix them just right, and you get hallucinogenic and stimulant effects."

 

 

"So it’s basically a non-lethal drug."

 

 

"Well, the brain might rot~ But Magic Mushroom Sauce takes you to a fantastical dream world!"

 

 

"I’ll contact you if we need more."

 

 

"Anytime, valued customer~"

 

 

Magic Mushroom Sauce—Nyan Foods planned to use it on their yakitori to strike it big. With grand ambitions, Nyamoto left with his bodyguards.

 

 

"By the way… According to my intel, Schale’s Sensei should be in Hyakkiyako around now…"

 

 

The girl smirked as she handed the money bag to a guard. One of them trembled as he approached her.

 

 

"K-Kai-sama… P-Please…"

 

 

"Oh, is it time already? Sorry, sorry~ Here’s the antidote."

 

 

"Hah… Hah… Thank you…!"

 

 

The guard eagerly swallowed the pill she handed him, shuddering in euphoric relief.

 

 

"Schale’s Sensei… That’s the one Kosaka Wakamo’s obsessed with, right? For her to be so fixated, even taking drugs from me… How interesting. Maybe I’ll pay them a visit. Schale’s Sensei."

 

 


 

Elsewhere

"They say their appearance changes every day… If the General Student Council’s intel is right, then their body must hold immense mystery. Perhaps… it could be the key to building my ark."

 

 

Her name was Shintani Kai, or the Five Dust Macaque.

 

 

Once a criminal in Shanhaijing, she conducted illegal drug experiments, forcing untested substances on countless victims. Even the sect’s leader, Ryuuge Kisaki, was left bedridden for hours each day. Exiled as the worst criminal in Shanhaijing’s history, Kai now pondered her next move—Hyakkiyako.

 


 

Another Deal

"You’re the client for this job, right?"

 

 

"Yes, that’s me. Thank you for coming, Problem Solver 68."

 

 

A cat-eared man stood before the detective agency.

 

 

"An escort mission? You transporting something important?"

 

 

"Of course! Something incredibly valuable—with 200 years of history!"

 

 

"Ooh… An artifact?"

 

 

The agency’s leader, Aru, lit up, imagining treasure. Kayoko glanced over, mildly intrigued.

 

 

"As precious as one!"

 

 

"Really~? What is it?"

 

 

"My family’s secret recipe sauce!"

 

 

"……"

 

 

"W-Wow… Amazing."

 

 

The man proudly presented a sauce bottle. Everyone froze—except Haruka, who clapped politely.

 

 

"Wait… Sauce?"

 

 

"Yes! Our secret recipe! Hyakkiyako’s holding a Yakitori Festival, so I’m entering. That’s why I need your protection."

 

 

"I-If it’s that important…"

 

 

"Of course! Our family’s guarded this recipe for 200 years. My great-grandfather’s era had wars fought over it! Two years ago, even the Neurolink’s executives tried to steal it!"

 

 

"Neurolink…?"

 

 

"Ignore that part, boss. Point is, it’s a big deal. Got it."

 

 

Kayoko cut off Aru’s confusion and moved things along.

 

 

"Please escort me to Hyakkiyako. If you can protect me inside too, I’ll cover all food and lodging!"

 

 

"Ooh, sweet deal! Let’s do it, Aru-chan!"

 

 

"Free meals too…"

 

 

"Ahem. Well, if it’s that valuable, it’s worth guarding. We accept!"

 

 

The offer was too good to refuse.

 

 

"Thank you! With the great Aru of PS68—who even overpowered Hyakkaryouran’s leader—protecting me, I feel safe!"

 

 

"Ahahaha… Huh? What?"

 

 

Aru froze. Something felt off.

 

 

"Isn’t that right? It was all over the news."

 

 

"The… news?"

 

 

Before Aru could check her phone, Mutuski beat her to it.

 

 

"Whoa~ Look at this, Aru-chan! You’re famous!"

 

 

"Huh?!"

 

 

[Headlines:]

  • "Rikuhachima Aru, Who Subdued Hyakkaryouran’s Executive—Who Is She?!"
  • "Gehenna’s Hidden Powerhouse: Rumors Link Her to the Pandemonium War!"
  • "A Shadowy Figure Even the Prefect Team Can’t Arrest—Now in Hyakkiyako?!"

"WHAT THE—?! WHAT IS THIS?!"

 

 

"W-Wow, Aru-sama! You’re incredible!"

 

 

"No, this isn’t me!"

 

 

"……"

 

 

Kayoko immediately suspected Sensei had caused another mess. Meanwhile, Hyakkaryouran was…

 

 

"I’ll make Hyakkaryouran even greater!!!"

 

 

"WOOOOOAH!!!"

 

 

"Is this… okay, Kikyou?"

 

 

"Eh, she doesn’t even know what she’s saying. Let them have fun. Yukari’s enjoying it too."

 

 

The crowd cheered for "Aru"—actually Sensei in disguise.

 

 

'Someone… help me…!'

 

 

But no one stepped in.

 


 

The Festival Screening

Amid the chaos, time flew—soon, it was the day of the Yakitori Festival participant screenings.

 

 

Candidates from all over gathered, arriving at the judging grounds.

 

 

And among the judges… were some familiar faces.

 

 

Translation:

Skewered food,

This summer...

Please satisfy us

Chapter 93: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (11)

Chapter Text

Judging Participants for Hyakkiyako’s Yakitori Festival

Hyakkiyako’s festivals are notorious for their strict standards. Both internal and external vendors undergo rigorous screening to ensure the highest quality, attracting countless tourists every year.

 

 

The festival is famous for its lack of scams and premium offerings, making it a pristine zone where subpar vendors can’t even get close. Naturally, most participants prepare meticulously—though not everyone.

 

 

BOOOOM!!!

 

 

"Sigh… Not even homemade? Pre-made, frozen, with store-bought sauce? All you did was grill it. There’s no depth, no signature yakitori flavor. Even if it were priced at 100 yen—no, 50 yen—I wouldn’t buy it at a festival."

 

 

"Exactly~ If I wanted pre-made food, why come to a festival?"

 

 

"I thought it was tasty~"

 

 

"Well… if it’s under 100 yen, maybe? But this isn’t just any festival, so it still feels off."

 

 

"Another explosion, huh…"

 

 

Those who fail are promptly blasted away—literally. The remaining participants tense up.

 

 

"I tried to hold back on the explosions, but those who cross the line will be dealt with."

 

 

Haruna’s icy smile serves as a warning as the next participant steps forward.

 

 

"This yakitori is… unusual?"

 

 

"Yes! It’s egg-coated yakitori—first, raw skewers are dipped in egg, grilled on an iron plate until the egg sets, then finished over flames."

 

 

"A unique concept. But the process seems cumbersome compared to regular yakitori. Is it practical for sales?"

 

 

Haruna shows interest in the novelty, while Akari raises a sharp critique.

 

 

"At the very least, it won’t be slower than regular yakitori. Most vendors pre-grill their skewers before selling, and I do the same."

 

 

"Hmm… Let’s taste it first."

 

 

Haruna remains skeptical about the pre-preparation method but takes a bite.

 

 

"Mmm… The egg adds moisture, and the chicken is tender yet light. The balance of salt and seasoning is just right."

 

 

"Thank you…"

 

 

"Honestly… I’m not sure if you can maintain this quality during sales, but… I’ll pass you."

 

 

"Same here~ Festivals should have bold, experimental dishes like this."

 

 

"Tasty~"

 

 

"Hey, the phoenix stole mine!!"

 

 

"Thank you! I’ll do my best!"

 

 

While some fail, others pass. Even if not flawless, unique and tasty attempts are accepted. This participant’s creativity and flavor earn approval.

 

 

"What did you think, Fuuka?"

 

 

"You’re asking after passing them? Well, it was good. But in a crowded festival setting, I doubt they’ll sell much."

 

 

"True. Even with pre-grilling, the egg step adds risk—if left too long, texture and safety could suffer. But if they manage, no issue. Sadly, with crowds, there’s little time for thorough checks."

 

 

The judging proceeds smoothly—until…

 

 

"Hahaha, lovely weather! Kan of Nyan Foods here. Thrilled to participate in this yakitori festival. Thanks for the opportunity!"

 

 

‘Nyan Foods?’

 

 

Kan, CEO of Nyan Foods, arrives—not with his own cooking, but mass-produced factory yakitori. Though pre-grilled that morning and finished on-site for the judging…

 

 

"Please judge fairly~"

 

 

"…Let’s see."

 

 

Haruna senses unease as she takes a bite. The moment the sauce touches her tongue—

 

 

"!?"

 

 

Her eyes widen—then she flips the table.

 

 

CRASH!!

 

 

"Wh-What’s the meaning of this!?"

 

 

Kan panics as Haruna glares, pressing a gun to his face.

 

 

"What. Is. This?"

 

 

"W-What do you mean…?"

 

 

"Did you think you could fool the Gourmet Research Society? This sauce—it’s not ordinary. It’s… hallucinogenic mushrooms."

 

 

"N-Nonsense! It’s just edible mushrooms!"

 

 

Haruna, Kivotos’s top gourmet, detects even a trace.

 

 

"Huh~? Tastes fine to me!"

 

 

"See! She’s fine!"

 

 

While others couldn’t eat (thanks to Haruna), Izumi—who caught a skewer mid-air—munches happily.

 

 

"Izumi’s a special case. She can eat anything."

 

 

(Even pan-fried explosives, apparently.)

 

 

"…What kind of mushroom?" Fuuka asks, eyeing the fallen skewer.

 

 

"That’s… a trade secret."

 

 

"Some edible mushrooms combine into hallucinogens."

 

 

Fuuka, as Gehenna’s lunch chief, knows her stuff. Between Haruna’s palate and Fuuka’s knowledge, they’re unstoppable.

 

 

"Proof!? Where’s your proof!?"

 

 

Kan, ever the businessman, tries to twist the narrative—

 

 

BAM!!

 

 

"Proof? The sauce on the floor. Should we lab-test it? I’m sure Hyakkiyako has a club for that."

 

 

Haruna isn’t fooled. Kan crumples from a gut punch as Akari grins, pulling out C4.

 

 

"Guh… Do you know who I am!?"

 

 

Kan’s defiance falters as murmurs spread:

 

 

"Wait… isn’t she that student?"

 

 

"The one from the news?"

 

 

"The one who turned that steak guy into spicy fried chicken?"

 

 

"The Egg Killer…!"

 

 

"I heard his eggs exploded—he’s still in rehab!"

 

 

"His stick snapped too…"

 

 

"Another ‘holy casualty’ incoming…"

 

 

"…………"

 

 

Kan pales. Haruna’s cold smile returns as she hands him to security.

 

 

"By the way… where’s Sensei?"

 

 

"Uh… w-we’re not sure…"

 

 

"I’d love to meet them. Ask if they enjoy… spicy fried chicken."

 

 

"Y-Yes…"

 

 

(The "student" she asked? Sensei in disguise, now sweating bullets.)

 

 

"…I should apologize later."

 

 


 

Festival Day

 

 

"Sensei, the festival starts today… Will she really come?"

 

 

"Of course. I know her. If not today, eventually. Don’t worry—I’ll take responsibility."

 

 

"Understood! I trust you, Sensei!"

 

 

"Good… Now, let’s see if she arrives."

 

Chapter 94: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (12)

Chapter Text

Hyakkiyako’s Yakitori Festival

A festival where only the elite—those who passed the rigorous selection of the Gourmet Research Society—could participate. The yakitori masters’s grand celebration, now in full swing, drew massive crowds thanks to the lively promotions by the Festival Management Department.

 

 

And yet, far from the festivities, a certain group kept watch.

 

 

Millennium’s latest surveillance drones patrolled the skies, while hidden in alleyways and buildings, members of Hyakkiyako's (Hyakkaryouran) monitored the crowds.

 

 

"You can’t expect to be full after the first bite, but given our prior promotions, they might show up on the first day."

 

 

In one of the buildings, a woman peered through opera glasses at the festival streets, speaking into her radio—Sensei.

 

 

The Hyakkaryouran students had infiltrated the festival without their signature haori, lying in wait to capture Goryou Nagusa, the vice-captain of Hyakkiyakoo, who was expected to appear.

 

 

Any troublemakers who might ruin the festival—like the Mangyou-zu delinquents—had already been subdued, thanks to Wakamo and Izuna.

 

 

"But even though capturing Nagusa is important… Shouldn’t the Hyakkaryouran girls enjoy the festival too?"

 

 

"Is that really alright?"

 

 

Kikyou, standing beside Sensei while handling her firearm, asked. Sensei responded with a faint smile and a nod. Seeing his gentle expression, Kikyou chuckled.

 

 

"If Sensei says so."

 

 

"Besides, no one will recognize me anyway… Kikyou, why don’t we go check out the festival together?"

 

 

"What about me, Master?"

 

 

"What about me, my lord?"

 

 

"……You two can go anytime, right? Kikyou’s always busy with Hyakkaryouran duties, so she deserves a break. You two visit Schale every day anyway, so it’s fine, no?"

 

 

"…I don’t like it, but if you insist."

 

 

"I’ll let it slide… for now."

 

 

"By the way, Izuna… Aren’t you going to play with the Ninjutsu Research Club?"

 

 

"…They’re already enjoying the festival."

 

 

"Then you should go too, Izuna."

 

 

"……Understood."

 

 

Somehow having grown close to the Ninjutsu Research Club, Izuna vanished the moment Sensei gave permission. Sensei stood up and headed to the festival streets with Kikyou. Wakamo pouted slightly, but… she consoled herself with the thought that she still held a higher place in Sensei’s heart than Kikyou.

 

 

As the two walked through the yakitori festival, Kikyou had removed her Hyakkaryouran haori to avoid drawing attention.

 

 

"Come to think of it, there was a stall that got the highest marks in the judging… Shall we go there, Kikyou?"

 

 

"Sure. I didn’t participate in the judging, so I’m curious."

 

 

"Do you like yakitori?"

 

 

"It’s alright. I know Goryou Nagusa loves it, but I’m not that fond of it."

 

 

"I see. I like it—simple and tasty."

 

 

"Hyakkiyakou has even better food. You should try other things too."

 

 

"If it’s your recommendation, I will."

 

 

"…Yeah."

 

 

As they walked, they arrived at the highest-rated yakitori stall… only to find four familiar girls working there.

 

 

Aru’s Problem Solvers 68—now wearing yakitori aprons and helping run the stall. Sensei blinked.

 

 

"Why are they here?"

 

 

"Uh… Two skewers, please."

 

 

"Got it! Two skewers!"

 

 

"Coming right up!"

 

 

Apparently, they had taken a job to protect a 200-year-old secret yakitori recipe and ended up working at the stall.

 

 

As Sensei received the yakitori, he considered asking why they were here—without revealing his identity—when…

 

 

"Aru from Problem Solvers, right?"

 

 

"Huh? Y-Yeah…?"

 

 

"Can I get your autograph?!"

 

 

"I respect delinquents like you!"

 

 

"……"

 

 

Seeing Aru flustered yet pleased, Sensei smiled faintly and walked away.

 

 

"That’s from the Renge incident, huh?"

 

 

"Ahaha…"

 

 

"Well, she seems happy, so I won’t say more. But… try to hold back a little, okay? The Gourmet Research Society keeps complaining about you making them eat ultra-spicy peppers."

 

 

"Sorry…"

 

 

"Don’t apologize to me—apologize to them."

 

 

"I will. Oh, this yakitori’s good. I’ll come back for more."

 

 

The two spent some time on a park bench, away from the crowds.

 

 

"……Hey, Sensei."

 

 

"Hm?"

 

 

"After this is over… you’re leaving, right?"

 

 

"Yeah. I’ve got a lot to do."

 

 

"I see… That’s disappointing. Meeting you… was more fun than I expected. The Hyakkaryouran girls love you too."

 

 

"You can visit Schale anytime. Just put in a request."

 

 

"…Yeah. I’ll come often."

 

 

"……Good. I’ll be waiting."

 


 

Meanwhile…

Thanks to the festival’s extensive promotion, word had spread far.

 

 

A girl, returning briefly to her hometown of Hyakkiyako, decided to stop by.

 

 

Goryou Nagusa, Vice-Captain of Hyakkaryouran.

 

 

She came for a brief change of pace, drawn by the festival centered around her favorite food—yakitori.

 

 

"…Delicious."

 

 

As she enjoyed the skewers, a sense of unease gnawed at her.

 

 

She felt guilty about leaving Bairen in Kikyou’s care… but not enough to regret it.

 

 

"Kikyou will do better than me anyway."

 

 

She wasn’t Ayame. She couldn’t lead everyone while living a lie. Someone else would do better.

 

 

She trusted that Kikyou had already forgotten about her and was leading Hyakkaryouran well.

 

 

After a few more skewers, she planned to leave Hyakkiyako again.

 

 

But as she reached for an egg-coated yakitori… she spotted a familiar face across the street.

 

 

"Yukari?"

 

 

It was her junior, Yukari. And beside her…

 

 

"W-Why is she here…?!"

 

 

A face she’d never forget—her sworn enemy, the woman who sent Ayame into Twilight…

 

 

Kokuriko, Captain of Nature's Beauty Club.

 

 

"Why… is Yukari with Kokuriko…? And why isn’t she wearing her Hyakkaryouran haori?"

 

 

The woman who took Ayame and shattered her own right arm… now standing with her precious junior.

 

 

And then… their eyes met.

 

 


 

That day, Nagusa’s world crumbled once more.

 

 

As she froze in shock… Kokuriko smirked.

 

 

THUD!

 

 

A sharp pain exploded in the back of her skull, sending her crashing forward.

"We got her!"

 

 

"Tie her up before she runs!"

 

 

Hyakkaryouran students, hidden among the crowd, struck her with rifle butts before swarming to restrain her.

 

 

"You…!"

 

 

"We’ve captured Goryou Nagusa!"

 

 

"Tighten those ropes!"

 

 

Bound and forced to her knees, Nagusa looked up as she approached.

 

 

"Nagusa… senpai."

 

 

"Yukari……"

 

 

Kadenokouji Yukari… and her.

 

 

"Goryou Nagusa… So we meet like this."

 

 

"Why… are you here…? Why are Hyakkaryouran students with you…?"

 

 

"Because… they all like me. And… you’re the one who abandoned them."

 

 

"……"

 

 

Hyakkaryouran students stood by Kokuriko’s side—without their haori. Nagusa’s heart ached at the sight.

 

 

Then… another girl approached.

 

 

"Kikyou…"

 

 

"Gouryou Nagusa……"

 

 

Kiryuu Kikyou—the junior Nagusa had entrusted with Bairen, her last hope.

 

 

Nagusa smiled faintly at her… until she noticed Kikyou, too, wasn’t wearing the haori.

 

 

And then—

 

 

POW!

 

 

Kikyou’s fist, filled with emotion, slammed into Nagusa’s face, dazing her.

 

 

"It’s over… Let’s take her away."

 

 

"Yeah… Let’s go."

 

 

Kikyou spoke with relief, while Kokuriko smirked down at Nagusa.

 

 

'A…yame……'

 

 

Watching her juniors chat amiably with Kokuriko, Nagusa shed a single tear before losing consciousness.

 

 

"Didn’t you hit her a little too hard, Kikyou…?"

 

 

"A hundred bullets wouldn’t be enough. This was me being merciful."

 

 

"I-I see…"

 

 

Worried, Sensei carried Nagusa in his arms as they headed back to Hyakkaryouran.

Chapter 95: Next episode trailer

Chapter Text

It happened one day.

"Sensei… is missing?"

 

 

Sensei had disappeared.

 

 

A shocking piece of news that spread across Kivotos in an instant. It was a major incident, occurring less than a year after the disappearance of the General Student Council President.

 

 

"What were Sensei's last known movements?"

 

 

The central figure who had mediated Kivotos’a chaos—the adult who held everything together—was gone.

 

 

"A coup?"

 

 

Once again, Kivotos was plunged into turmoil.

 

 

"It seems you need my help… right, Sensei?"

 

 

Chaos and impending catastrophe.

 

 

Schools across the land began to take action.

 

 

"Mika?"

 

 

Signs of upheaval emerged from every corner.

 

 

 

 

"Codename: Double-O. Mission: Find Sensei."

 

 

This was only the beginning.

 

 

"SRT, we’re taking responsibility—all units, mobilize and locate Sensei. Arius Squad will also be deployed for this mission. First, we hit Kaiser."

 

 

This was upheaval.

 

 

"Do you have any proof it wasn’t you, Prefect…?"

 

 

"I’m certain. The Millennium Science School hasn’t had any recent contact with Sensei."

 

 

"So, where’s your proof? Millennium was the one who even teamed up with Arius back then… You think they wouldn’t kidnap Sensei?"

 

 

"Do we really have to spill blood here, Takanashi Hoshino?"

 

 

"Sensei was my salvation—the reason I had to keep living after Yume-senpai left… So step aside. I need to see the truth with my own eyes."

 

 

"Looks like words won’t work."

 

 

"You’re really coming at me…? This old man’s never lost a one-on-one fight, you know."

 

 

"Then today will be your first loss."

 

 

"Today… I’m serious".

 

 


 

Meanwhile…

 

"Sweet potatoes are delicious."

 

 

"Mmm, since comrade roasted them, of course they are. But, Tomoe… when can we go back?"

 

 

"Who knows? The signal here is terrible, so let’s plan to return in a week."

 

 

"My lord, the potatoes are ready as well."

 

 

"The weather’s chilly, but the atmosphere is nice. Here, have some juice, sir."

Chapter 96: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (13)

Chapter Text

Slowly, I open my eyes. The familiar ceiling comes into view.

 

 

Realizing she’s awake, Nagusa jerks upright. Pressing a hand to her forehead, she recalls the last moment before she lost consciousness.

 

 

A dull, tingling pain…

 

 

Suddenly, a sharp throb shoots through her right arm, and she grimaces.

 

 

Recognizing this place as Hyakkaryouran’s clubroom, she hastily rises to her feet. Even though Hyakkaryouran had fled—even though she had abandoned her responsibilities out of fear of her true self being exposed—there was still a reason she had to protect them from that woman’s hands.

 

 

Grabbing her gun, Nagusa staggers to her feet. Her heart pounds loudly, as if tense with anticipation.

 

 

"Why…?"

 

 

The one who had sent Ayame—her precious friend and the object of her admiration—into the twilight, the one who had left her right arm crippled… Why was she here with the rest of Hyakkaryouran? The thought filled Nagusa with confusion, a crushing despair creeping in.

 

 

Even as she hesitated to open the door before her, she began to instinctively fear facing reality.

 

 

Then, in that moment of hesitation—the door suddenly swings open.

 

 

"Oh? You’re already awake?"

 

 

"Kokuri—ko!!!"

 

 

Spotting the woman stepping inside, Nagusa raises her gun—

 

 

BANG!

 

 

Just before she can pull the trigger, a thrown dagger from outside the room knocks the gun from her hand. The woman who entered scratches her cheek awkwardly before closing the door behind her.

 

 

Nagusa scrambles to pick up her gun, aiming again—

 

 

Swish.

 

 

The woman pulls something out and shows it to her.

 

 

"Calm down. I know I look like someone you know, but I’m someone else. I’m Sensei from Schale, Nagusa."

 

 

"…Schale’s… Sensei?"

 

 

It was Sensei's ID, along with an adult card and a box of cigarettes.

 

 

Seeing this, Nagusa recalls the memories of the crumbling Twilight Temple… and slowly lowers her gun, as if finally understanding.

 

 

"I see… Sorry, Sensei. Even though I’d heard about you, seeing you like this was just… too shocking."

 

 

"I understand. That’s only natural."

 

 

Sensei crosses her legs as she sits on a nearby chair.

 

 

"First, I’d like to hear your story, Nagusa."

 

 

"…What story?"

 

 

"Why did you leave Hyakkaryouran? Why is Ayame’s whereabouts unknown?"

 

 

"…………"

 

 

"I want to hear all of it. I’d prefer to take my time and ask slowly, but… I’m sorry. I know you want to run away, and I’ve already left Schale unattended for weeks. I don’t have much time. It’s rude to jump straight to the point like this."

 

 

"…"

 

 

"Even if you don’t want to talk, I won’t let you leave until you do. Even with little time, counseling students is part of a teacher’s job. I’ll stay for days if I have to."

 

 

"…Fine."

 

 

"Lies won’t work, by the way. It’s better to tell the truth. I have someone here who can detect lies."

 

 

[Who are you calling ‘someone’?]

 

 

Thanks to her recent ability to analyze human behavior, Kei could detect lies by reading physiological responses—functioning like a human lie detector.

 

 

For an hour, Nagusa stays silent. Sensei remains seated, unwavering. The suffocating tension, combined with the discomfort of being alone with someone who looks exactly like Kokuriko, eventually breaks Nagusa’s resolve. She spills everything—about Ayame, why she abandoned Hyakkaryouran, and even how her entire persona had been nothing but an act.

 

 

"But isn’t that okay?"

 

 

"…What?"

 

 

Nagusa looks up, startled by Sensei's words. Uncrossing her legs, Sensei kneels to meet Nagusa’s gaze.

 

 

"What’s wrong with lying and pretending to be someone you’re not? That’s something everyone does—it’s perfectly normal."

 

 

"That’s… normal?"

 

 

Sensei leans against the wall with a faint smile.

 

 

"Pretending, accepting a false version of yourself… What’s so bad about that? Even if it starts as a lie, if you keep striving to uphold it, one day it becomes real. Everyone wears a mask—it’s only natural."

 

 

(Yume-senpai…)

 

 

"It’s something everyone does."

 

 

(I could never be like Takanashi Hoshino…)

 

 

"A lie is still a lie. In the end, I hurt everyone. I’m not Ayame—I just acted like the kind of person who deserved to be by her side. And then I couldn’t even protect her… I ran away because I was scared of everyone seeing the real me. If I hadn’t pretended in the first place, none of this would’ve happened. And yet… you’re saying it’s okay?"

 

 

(I’m a witch…)

 

 

(Was I… just a suspicious, cursed demon all along?)

 

 

"Everyone lies. Everyone acts. And sometimes, they hurt each other. But that, too, is something anyone can experience."

 

 

(Even someone like Izuna… Can she really become a ninja?)

 

 

"If you fight, you can make up. That’s how humans grow. That’s how they move forward."

 

 

(I hurt Sensei… So why… are you forgiving me?)

 

 

"…But it’s still a lie."

 

 

"Even if it’s just a lie to you… to others, it might not be. Maybe it started as an act."

 

 

(I… want to play games with Alice too.)

 

 

"But because of it, Nagusa, you became someone who understands and knows Hyakkaryouran inside out. Just like… the person you admired."

 

 

"…………"

 

 

Nagusa’s pupils tremble. Her chest tightens, her body shaking with hesitation.

 

 

"But I abandoned them. I ran away—gave up on my responsibilities. How could someone like me… ever have a place to return to?"

 

 

"People say that making a choice means giving something up."

 

 

Sensei stands, looking down at Nagusa, who lifts her head to meet her gaze.

 

 

"They’re not wrong. Choosing A means abandoning B. Taking one path means leaving the other behind. But I see it differently. It’s not giving up—it’s just choosing another path. Because in the end, the destination is the same. Choosing for the sake of a goal isn’t surrender—it’s effort in another direction."

 

 

"That can’t be… I didn’t choose, I just—"

 

 

"Then why didn’t you abandon Haori of Hyakkaryouran?"

 

 

"…………"

 

 

"Because of Ayame? Is that the only reason? Then why did you return to Hyakkiyako? Was it really just for yakitori? The yakitori was just one of many reasons. You came back because you were worried about Hyakkaryouran. There are no shortcuts in this world. Shortcuts only lead to failure. Because you’ve only ever taken the easy path, you crumble at the first sign of hardship. As a Sensei, what I want to teach you is how to walk a long and difficult road."

 

 

Sensei slowly walks toward the door.

 

 

"Those with courage will walk that path without fail. Even those without it can move forward through effort. Nagusa, you didn’t give up on moving forward—you just took a detour. You’re not Ayame."

 

 

"…"

 

 

"No one can be Ayame. No one can do what she did. Of course not—Ayame was one of a kind. You’re you, Nagusa. Maybe all you can do is act. But that’s not just acting. The talent to strive, to become someone who can walk beside Ayame and Hyakkaryouran—that’s your real ability. So what if people point fingers? Who has the right to judge you? I believe in you. I’ll support you."

 

 

"Sensei…"

 

 

"And—everyone else believes in you too."

 

 

Sensei swings the door wide open—revealing a banner and the members of Hyakkaryouran waiting outside.

 

 

"Welcome back, Nagusa-senpai!!!"

 

 

"…Everyone."

 

 

"Even if it was an act, Yukari likes that version of Nagusa-senpai too~!"

 

 

"Honestly… you should’ve just said something sooner. No matter what, you’re still Nagusa-senpai."

 

 

"First, let me punch you once, Senpai."

 

 

Having overheard the entire conversation, the members of Hyakkaryouran—even those who had been genuinely angry—forgave Nagusa upon hearing her true feelings. They agreed to move past the months she had spent wandering.

 

 

"…………"

 

 

"Go on."

 

 

Sensei gives Nagusa a gentle push, and she steps out of the room, standing before everyone.

 

 

"…I’m home."

Chapter 97: Night Parade of One Hundred Demons: Cat (End)

Chapter Text

They hurt each other and pile up misunderstandings.

 

 

They lie and deceive one another.

 

 

But that isn’t always a bad thing. A white lie—is a white lie truly an evil act?

 

 

At least, most people don’t think so. And one adult thinks the same way.

 

 

Everyone lies. Everyone tells lies, deceiving themselves or hiding parts of themselves. Some call this hypocrisy, condemning it as deceit, and it often becomes the spark of discord.

 

 

But even that is an ordinary thing. People fight with others as they live their lives. Even full-grown adults, even a saintly prince who has attained enlightenment, even the so-called "Child of God" hailed as a savior—they all clash with others at times.

 

 

And through resolving those ordinary conflicts with reconciliation, they grow even stronger.

 

 

Because humans—because we are all different… we can learn about ourselves through others.

 

 

Because he believes in human potential, because he believes in human goodness… that adult believes in both the kindness and wickedness of children. He believes in the purity deep within their hearts, that they can all walk the right and bright path.

 

 

That’s how much he believes in them.

 


 

"……Morning already?"

 

 

Sensei woke up. She had been tired from staying up late the previous night for Nagusa’s welcome-back party. Even after opening her eyes, she was puzzled by the darkness around her…

 

 

"Just a regular helmet, huh."

 

 

Today, she had transformed into an ordinary Helmet Gang kid.

 

 

Sensei sat up, removing the helmet. Rubbing her eyes, she set the helmet aside and braced herself against the bed to get up…

 

 

Squish~

 

 

Instead of the familiar texture of the bedsheet, she felt something soft, bouncy, and plump. A sensation that was cool yet carried a strange warmth. Slowly, Sensei turned her gaze downward…

 

 

"Sleep well, Sensei?"

 

 

Her eyes widened as she saw Kikyou lying naked beside her. And then—she realized her hand was kneading Kikyou’s buttocks.

 

 

"You were pretty wild last night, huh, Sensei?"

 

 

"……"

 

 

Click.

 

 

At Kikyou’s words, Sensei immediately pulled out a gun and aimed it at her own chin.

(Editor: Dang, she really gets to the point)

 

 

"Wait, what are you doing!?"

 

 

Even Kikyou panicked. Despite Arona’s protection, Sensei had a history of donut-ing herself, so Kikyou hurriedly snatched the gun away.

 

 

"Don’t do that…"

 

 

"No… A trash adult who groped a student must be eliminated…!"

 

 

"Nothing even happened, calm down… Seriously, nothing happened."

 

 

"The moment I saw a student naked, a piece of trash like me must be eliminated…!"

 

 

"You’ve seen me naked before, though…"

 

 

"……All the more reason I must be eliminated."

 

 

"Enough."

 

 

"Yes, ma’am."

 

 

Kikyou, who had stayed up late and seen Sensei sleeping alone, had playfully decided to lie down beside her naked. Occasionally—very occasionally—she slept in the nude. Normally, Wakamo or Izuna would be there to guard her like a fortress, but…

 

 

"You think they’re hungover?"

 

 

"Probably?"

 

 

Izuna had gotten drunk on Hyakkiyako’s special sake, and Wakamo had secretly drunk with Sensei until they both passed out. Since they were inside Hyakkiyako, security had naturally relaxed.

 

 

Kikyou quickly dressed herself…

 

 

"Arona, save this for me."

 

 

[Save what?]

 

 

"A record of Sensei’s crimes…"

 

 

[Why would you willingly walk to the guillotine…?]

 

 

[I’ll handle this later, Human.]

 

 

Sensei, weighed down by guilt, was archiving his own criminal record. Of course, he couldn’t hear Arona’s voice, but Kikyou, who could hear Kei, just sighed in exasperation. Seeing Sensei act like this despite the other party being fine made her seem genuinely conscientious… but at the same time, it was a little frustrating.

 

 

"Sigh… At least I don’t get hangovers, so this constitution is nice, but I feel drained. Maybe it’s because of this morning?"

 

 

"Shouldn’t a man be full of energy?"

 

 

"Sorry, but right now, I’m practically a eunuch."

 

 

"Ah… Sorry."

 

 

"Sigh… Now I’m even more depressed. Will future me ever get married…?"

 

 


 

Sensei sighed as he got ready to leave, and Kikyou followed him out.

 

 

"Today’s the day, huh? The day we go back."

 

 

"Work must’ve piled up… Kaya probably been working hard, so I should treat her to fine dining or something."

 

 

Thus began Sensei's gloomy morning. He spent his time strolling through Hyakkiyako’s grounds with Kikyou.

 

 

"Nagusa cried after drinking, you know."

 

 

"That’s when I understood why she hadn’t drunk all this time. Vice President Ayame must’ve known and stopped her for a reason."

 

 

"Well, crying it out helped her cheer up a bit. That’s what alcohol’s for, right?"

 

 

"You sound like an old man."

 

 

"I am an old man~ Once you hit your 20s, kids start calling you ‘mister.’ Graduate college, get a job, and boom—you’re an old man."

 

 

Sensei lamented his life as he walked. In a way, it was a feeling shared by many young adults in their 20s just starting out in society. As students—or even as college kids—they could still live a youthful life. But once they entered the workforce, it felt like the end of their youth.

 

 

Because they were adults, responsibility was thrust upon them, and they had to fulfill it. Sensei was someone who carried out his duties more diligently than anyone… but sometimes, he missed the innocence of his childhood. Those carefree days when he knew nothing and simply enjoyed life.

 

 

Sensei reminisced about those past days with nostalgia. Any adult would.

 

 

Of course, it was just nostalgia—not regret. His life held no regrets. He might long for those bright days of the past, but as an adult, he would only walk forward.

 

 

"Sigh… There is one thing I regret, though."

 

 

"Suddenly? What do you regret?"

 

 

"My school days."

 

 

"What part do you regret?"

 

 

Though abrupt, Kikyou was intrigued by the idea of Sensei regretting something from his youth. Just what could it be?

 

 

"Something related to love."

 

 

"……What happened?"

 

 

The sudden mention of Sensei's love life made Kikyou’s drowsy eyes sharpen as she asked in a low voice…

 

 

"Nothing happened."

 

 

"……I see."

 

 

She actually felt bad for him. Whether it was good or bad that nothing happened… somehow, she pitied him.

 

 

"But something could still happen in the future, right?"

 

 

"I guess… The problem is that I keep getting too involved with kids."

 

 

"Why’s that a problem? You don’t like us?"

 

 

"It’s not that… It’s just that romantic involvement is a no. I’m a teacher, and you’re students."

 

 

"Why? It’s not a crime, is it?"

 

 

"Wait… Huh? Why wouldn’t an adult dating a kid be a crime?"

 

 

"Normally, it would be, but there’s no law against it with you, right?"

 

 

"Okay, I’m enacting that law right now."

 

 

"Why are you so rigid about this?"

 

 

"It’s not just about being a teacher—as an adult, I can’t imagine being in that kind of relationship with kids."

 

 

Squeeze—!

 

 

"Ow! That hurts! You’re gripping too hard!"

 

 

Kikyou grabbed Sensei's arm tightly, her gaze icy as she stared at him.

 

 

"I want you… to always be where I can see you. I want to be where I can feel your warmth."

 

 

"Haha… I-I’ll wait for your shift request."

 

 

Sensei felt an inexplicable threat to his life. Just then, Yukari came running from across the way.

 

 

"Sensei~! Today’s the day you’re leaving, right!?"

 

 

"Yeah, that’s right."

 

 

"Then… it’s farewell party time~! The Hyakkiyako Night Patrol prepared a little party for you! Let’s go!"

 

 

Yukari grabbed the Sensei's hand and pulled him along, while Kikyou watched from behind with an amused smirk.

 

 

Later, after the party prepared by the Night Patrol ended…

 

 

"So you’re leaving, Sensei."

 

 

"Yeah, time to go back. Don’t run away again, Nagusa."

 

 

Sensei exchanged farewells with Nagusa. Of course, it wasn’t a permanent goodbye.

 

 

Nagusa shook his right hand firmly.

 

 

"It moves fine now, no awkwardness."

 

 

"…Yeah."

 

 

Her once-unusable right arm had been fixed the previous day by Sensei in her Kokuriko form. It was a kind of curse—the Twilight Curse Kokuriko had placed on Nagusa. That was why Sensei could heal it. Of course, since she hadn’t used it for so long, it still trembled occasionally, meaning she needed more rehabilitation.

 

 

"If you ever need to lean on someone, don’t run away—come to Schale. Schale’s doors are always open."

 

 

"Yeah… I’ll visit sometimes."

 

 

"You can come often, you know?"

 

 

"……Mm."

 

 

As Nagusa blushed and lowered her head, Kikyou slipped between them.

 

 

"Here, my shift request."

 

 

"Ah… Thanks."

 

 

"I’ll visit next time, okay?"

 

 

"Y-Yeah, anytime."

 

 

"Hehe…"

 

 

Kikyou flashed Nagusa a knowing smile, while the slightly dense Nagusa responded with an awkward smile, unaware of its meaning.

 

 

And so, Sensei bid farewell to the Hyakkiyako students and left.

 

 

Then, the next day…

 

 

News broke worldwide about Sensei's unique constitution.

 

 

"So they finally announced it."

 

 

Kikyou smirked as she bit into a senbei, watching the news. She messaged Sensei on MomoTalk, asking for his thoughts… showing a more proactive side than before.

 

 

For a few days, Sensei's constitution was the talk of the town.

 

 

"So… that day at the festival, the reason you arrested Hyakkiyako’s vice presidents was because of yourself? Then that woman at the center of it all was you? To think it’s been confirmed to this extent… I’m even more curious now. Could your constitution be… related to the sages? Sensei."

 

 

And to those who knew—or had just learned—of this constitution… Sensei was a fascinating subject of research.

 

 

Then, a few days later…

 

 

[Breaking news! Schale’s Sensei has gone missing! His last known location was Red Winter, and following the recent coup, no one has been able to locate him! Ah—what’s this? Further reports indicate that Sensei's ID was found near the Den of the Sleeping Bear, stained with blood──!]

 

 

Kivotos was thrown into chaos—just like during the Eden Treaty incident.

Chapter 98: Kivotos Without a Teacher (1)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Peaceful Schale

"Kaya did that?"

 

 

"Yes, she tried to dunk you in, Master."

 

 

Sensei was handling his usual tasks. It hadn’t been long since he publicly revealed his constitution.

 

 

"I see… Izuna, you’re not joining the club?"

 

 

"…Being with them isn’t bad, but I’d rather stay by your side more. Once or twice a week for club activities is enough."

 

 

If Michiru heard this, she’d probably be upset.

 

 

"Alright, if that’s what you want, Izuna."

 

 

Finishing the paperwork, Sensei stretched and stood up from his chair.

 

 

"Come to think of it, today’s the day."

 

 

He had made a promise earlier—Cherino’s request to visit the Ivan Kupala Festival in Red Winter. Now that preparations were complete, he wrapped up work early to get ready.

 

 

"You seem excited, Master."

 

 

"Yeah, I am."

 

 

Flashback: First-Year Shiroko

 

 

Sensei, alongside his ever-present companions Wakamo and Izuna, headed toward Red Winter.

 

 

And no one knew… that this would become the starting point of a major incident.

 


 

Upon arriving, Sensei immediately sought out Cherino. Welcomed warmly, he began inspecting Red Winter—starting with the cafeteria, then the Red Bear News, and other facilities.

 

 

Everywhere they went, there were "purge parades," though these "purges" were just toilet-cleaning duty, so Sensei didn’t mind much. (Though his list of lectures for Cherino kept growing.)

 

 

Then, while touring the school building with Cherino…

 

 

"Chairman Cherino! A coup d’état!!!"

 

 

"Wh-what?! A coup?! Guards! GUARDS!"

 

 

"This is a grenade!!"

 

 

BOOOOM!!!

 

 

Red Winter’s weekly event—a coup. Sensei had heard these happened often, so he wasn’t too concerned. If this were Trinity, he’d have summoned the Justice Task Force immediately… but seeing Tomoe’s calm expression, he figured it was routine. Instead, he fled with Cherino.

 

 

"Grr… Marina, you traitor!"

 

 

"This is the tenth coup Marina’s launched this year alone."

 

 

"Isn’t that… a lot?"

 

 

"As always, Red Winter is insane."

 

 

"Yeah, but it’s got character."

 

 

With even the guards betraying them and security siding with Marina, the group fled helplessly into the mountains.

 

 

Thud…

 

 

Unbeknownst to Sensei, he had dropped his ID. And worse—the mountains had terrible signal.

 


 

Meanwhile…

 

"Hmm… No reply."

 

 

Nagisa, who often chatted with Sensei via MomoTalk, frowned at the unread message.

 

 

"Same here~ No response! ☆"

 

 

"He must be busy. With the recent announcement about his constitution and Schale's location, it’s understandable—"

 

 

"Even then, he always replies quickly. Something might have happened."

 

 

Despite Seia’s practicality, Nagisa refused to back down. Sensei always responded promptly, even if he was busy—Arona or Kei would alert him.

 

 

The unread "1" gnawed at her.

 

 

"I’ll call Schale directly."

 

 

But when she did…

 

 

"Hello, this is Shiranui Kaya, temporary Schale supervisor…"

 

 

"…Is this Schale?"

 

 

"It is. Sensei is away, so I’m filling in."

 

 

Kaya—still scheming after her last encounter with the foxes—answered.

 

 

"I see. My apologies. This is Trinity’s Kirifuji Nagisa."

 

 

"The Trinity Council President? To what do I owe the pleasure?"

 

 

"Do you know where Sensei is?"

 

 

"Ah, he went to Red Winter’s Ivan Kupala Festival at Chairman Cherino’s invitation."

 

 

"Ah, I see. The festival must be keeping him occupied. Thank you."

 

 

Relieved, Nagisa hung up.

 

 

Then—

 

 

[ Breaking News! Another coup in Red Winter! Sensei is missing alongside former Chairman Cherino and Renka! Current Chairman Marina refuses to comment! ]

 

 

"…Missing?!"

 

 

Nagisa’s teacup slipped from her hand.

 

 

Seia paled at her trembling.

 

 

"Mika?"

 

 

"Yep~ I’ve got this ☆ Fieldwork’s my specialty."

 

 


 

Nagisa’s Resolve

"I’ll mobilize the Justice Task Force… and request aid from the Remidial Knights. We don’t know Sensei's condition."

 

 

"Nagisa, isn’t this too rash? It could worsen relations with Red Winter—"

 

 

"And if Sensei dies? Have you forgotten the Eden Treaty? Ah, right—you were asleep then, weren’t you? You didn’t see what happened to him."

 

 

"Nagisa…"

 

 

"He’s frailer than you, Seia. His defense is weaker than a child’s. And in Red Winter’s extreme environment? If something happens to him, it’ll be far worse than the Student Council President’s disappearance. This is Marina’s responsibility—we have every right to intervene."

 

 

With an icy smile, Nagisa summoned the Justice Task Force.

 


 

Meanwhile…

"Phew~ Thank goodness for this abandoned cabin!"

 

 

"Truly. I never expected to find one this deep in the mountains. I thought we’d have to head to Special Class 227."

 

 

"Ugh, being impeached is so inconvenient… Brr, it’s chilly."

 

 

Deep in Red Winter’s wilderness, the group rested in a well-maintained cabin—likely someone’s secret retreat.

 

 

"A villa in these mountains? Odd."

 

 

"If someone wealthy enough for a villa lived here, we’d know. They’d have reported it to the Bureau!"

 

 

"Well, it’s helping us now… so it’s fine."

 

 

Illegal or not, the cabin was a lifesaver.

 

 

"Good thing I packed food this time, unlike in Abydos. Sweet potatoes—you like them?"

 

 

"Snacks? Anything’s good!"

 

 

"I’ll start the fire!"

 

 

As they roasted sweet potatoes, enjoying a rare moment of peace…

 

 

Rustle… Rustle…

 

 

Someone approached the cabin.

 

 

"I came to gather materials… but it seems my temporary lodge has guests?"

 

Notes:

I'm thinking about why to think and while thinking I'm thinking about thinking about thinking of thinking and then thinking again thinking is of thinking in thinking I'm thinking because because I'm thinking about why it took me 5 days to post this

Chapter 99: Kivotos Without a Teacher (2)

Chapter Text

Marina, now the newly appointed Student Council President of Red Winter, leaned back into her plush chair, savoring the thrilling taste of power. As the former Security Committee Chair, she had been stuck with tedious tasks, but now—

 

 

"Haaah… So this is power. I can eat two puddings at once…! And in an hour, I’ll take a nap!"

 

 

She had already become a bourgeoisie drunk on authority. At least Cherino, despite her reckless tyranny, had a vision—guided by Tomoe—and worked in her own way to make Red Winter greater. That was why Red Winter had kept functioning, and why Cherino had remained president for so long.

 

 

But Marina? She had none of that. Cherino had ambitions, however flawed, while Marina was content with the present, indulging in power for its own sake.

 

 

With no real qualifications for leadership, she had ordered the Security Committee to search for Cherino and was now lounging around like a carefree fool.

 

 

Slouched lazily in her chair, Marina idly played mobile games, basking in her newfound leisure—until a call interrupted her.

 

 

"Ahem. This is Marina Ikegura, Student Council President of Red Winter Federal Academy."

 

 

{Ah, it’s me, Marina—no, wait, kukuku… Should I say ‘President Marina’ now?}

 

 

"Oh, Chairman Hanuma Makoto."

 

 

It was Makoto, the Student Council President of Gehenna and Chairwoman of the Pandemonium Society.

 

 

{Congratulations on becoming president.}

 

 

"Ahh, thank you, Chairwoman Makoto."

 

 

{Though, from our perspective, this was rather sudden. Wasn’t the coup supposed to happen during the exchange meeting in a few days?}

 

 

The reason for her call was simple: Makoto and Marina had secretly plotted Red Winter’s coup together. Though Red Winter was a minor academy, its sheer population rivaled that of the Big Three. With enough brute-force manpower, they could stand toe-to-toe with any of them in battle.

 

 

Thus, Makoto had sought to deepen ties with Red Winter to bolster Gehenna’s strength, aiming to surpass Trinity. And Marina, as the Security Committee Chair in charge of military affairs, was her key contact.

 

 

Though often dismissed as a fool, Makoto was politically shrewd—enough that even the Prefect Team called her a fox. Her plan to recruit Marina had succeeded brilliantly.

 

 

"Ah… Right."

 

 

The problem, however, was that Marina was an even bigger fool than Makoto had anticipated. While Makoto was self-centered in politics, she had an innate talent for strategy, learning from the mistakes of tyrants like the "Brainless Emperor." Marina, on the other hand, was a complete idiot outside of combat… so much so that she had forgotten their coup plan and acted alone.

 

 

Her reason? She was afraid of being purged for accidentally breaking one of Cherino’s statues.

 

 

Luckily, the overworked students’ resentment over recent Ivan Kupala preparations had made the coup go smoothly. By loosening work demands, she even gained popularity. The results were good… probably.

 

 

{Hm?}

 

 

"Ahh, right! But there was just too big of an opening, you know? Not that I don’t trust Gehenna, but we could handle it ourselves. Still, don’t worry—Red Winter still wants to maintain close ties with Gehenna."

 

 

{Kihihihik! Is that so? Well, that’s a relief. Speaking of which… Can we move up the exchange meeting date?}

 

 

"The exchange meeting?"

 

 

{Yeah. Now that you’re president, why not celebrate by holding it sooner? The Ivar Cup is starting soon, after all.}

 

 

"It’s Ivan Kupala, Chairwoman."

 

 

{Right, right. Sorry, I’ve been a bit scatterbrained lately. Anyway, is it possible?}

 

 

"Yeah, yeah, no problem. We’ll be ready whenever you come."

 

 

{Straight to the point—I like that! Oh, one more thing…}

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

{According to the news, Schale’s Sensei got caught up in the coup… What happened?}

 

 

"Sensei? Ah… Right. It’s nothing, don’t worry about it."

 

 

{Is that so? Well, alright then. Good work, President Marina.}

 

 

"Yeah~"

 

 

She hung up, muttering to herself:

 

 

"The news? Sensei… Well, it’s fine. Once we find Comrade Secretary Cherino, everything will be resolved."

 

 

Ever the optimist, Marina brushed it off and went to prepare for her nap.

 

 

Meanwhile, in Pandemonium…

 

 

"Hmm… Should we reconsider our relationship with Red Winter?"

 

 

Makoto suspected Marina had something to do with Sensei's disappearance. Sensei had vanished alongside the coup.

 

 

"Could it be a kidnapping…? No, even she wouldn’t be that insane. She’s not the Brainless Emperor."

 

 

"You’re unusually serious, Makoto-senpai."

 

 

"Ah, Iroha. It’s about Schale’s missing Sensei. If it’s true that they disappeared during Red Winter’s coup… and Marina’s reaction suggests it is…"

 

 

"You already contacted Red Winter? Sensei’s missing… That’s a huge deal, isn’t it?"

 

 

"That’s the problem. An incident in Red Winter… I may not like it, but Schale is the mediator of the Eden Treaty. Their advisor missing? That’s practically the acting General Student Council President. If this is really a disappearance… it’s a disaster."

 

 

"…Who are you? The real Makoto-senpai wouldn’t be this level-headed."

 

 

"Don’t you recognize my face? Hmph, you must be sleep-deprived. Anyway, here’s the thing: if Sensei really did disappear in Red Winter…"

 

 

"Then…?"

 

 

"We find them! If we rescue Sensei ourselves, it’ll be a huge advantage for us!"

 

 

"Haaah… Are we even sure they’re missing? Nothing’s confirmed yet."

 

 

Iroha was skeptical, but…

 

 

"A gut feeling. They’re definitely missing. I doubt they’ll be found for days."

 

 

"That ‘gut feeling’ of yours… Well, it’s why you’re the chairwoman, I guess. So what’s the plan?"

 

 

"Send a few people. A small Pandemonium team to search. Even if we fail, just showing effort will improve relations with Schale."

 

 

"…Weirdly logical. Fine, I’ll arrange it."

 

 

Makoto, with her strangely sharp instincts, schemed carefully. Without relying on the Disciplinary Committee, she would use Pandemonium’s own forces to search for Sensei.

 

 

Meanwhile, elsewhere…

 

 

"You saw the news, right?"

 

 

"Haaah… Yeah. But it hasn’t even been a few hours. Sensei's not someone who’d go down easy. Are we overreacting? If it were a real emergency, wouldn’t they have lost contact earlier?"

 

 

"I know. Given their power during the Eden Treaty and all… But what if it’s something serious? It wouldn’t just be a problem—it could mean the end of Kivotos."

 

 

"That extreme…? Well, considering Sensei's influence, I guess it’s not impossible. Fine, I’ll go. If it’s a mission, I’ll mobilize."

 

 

"Codename Double-O. Your mission: find Sensei. Use all of C&C’s resources if needed. This might involve the Decagrammaton… or even the Nameless Priests. Maybe even Gematria."

 

 

"Got it… Then I’m heading to Red Winter now."

 

 

Millennium, too, had caught wind of Sensei's disappearance and immediately launched a search operation.

 

 

Amid the chaos…

 

 

"Ahaha, sorry, sorry. I’m still new to the Correctional Bureau, so I didn’t know. But since I helped out, you’ll let it slide, right?"

 

 

"Ahem. Normally, you’d be purged… but I’ll let it go this time! Because I, Cherino, am merciful!"

 

 

Shintani Kai, the owner of the cabin where Sensei's group was staying, had paid a visit. With the same slick charm she’d used during her Shanhaijing days, she disarmed their wariness. Cherino, Izuna, and Sensei quickly let their guard down, but…

 

 

"By the way, why did you build a villa in Red Winter?"

 

 

"Ah, well, I’m a pharmacist. Some ingredients can only be gathered here. I drop by every few months."

 

 

"I see…"

 

 

Wakamo, who knew Kai’s true nature, remained wary—as did Tomoe, Red Winter’s brains. Izuna, too, kept a hidden blade ready, not fully trusting her.

 

 

Ironically, Kai liked their guarded attitudes. Distrust was rational, good for business. But…

 

 

"Hey, want some sweet potatoes?"

 

 

"Sweet potatoes? Well, if you’re offering, I won’t say no."

 

 

Sensei, however, was hard to read. Unlike Wakamo’s obvious dislike, Tomoe’s caution, or Izuna’s hidden blade, the teacher gave nothing away. No hostility, just an inexplicable, unreadable wall.

 

 

And that… intrigued her.

 

 

"Kai, got anything to drink?"

 

 

"A drink? Heheh, of course. Want some, Sensei?"

 

 

"…No, I was gonna offer water if you didn’t… Wait, why did you pull that out from there?"

 

 

"A woman’s secret~"

 

 

"Uh, sure."

 

 

Sensei stared at her with deadpan eyes, and Kai felt an odd thrill—an inexplicable chemical reaction.

Chapter 100: Kivotos Without a Teacher (3)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

A Warm Cabin

In the cozy warmth of the cabin, Cherino soon dozed off for a nap. As she slept, Tomoe kept watch by her side. Izuna busied herself maintaining her ninja tools, while Wakamo inspected her firearms.

 

 

And as for Sensei...

 

 

"So this is Kai’s lab?"

 

 

"Yeah, it’s a simple setup since it’s just a temporary hideout."

 

 

Sensei was touring the underground laboratory with Kai, who was kindly explaining the various medicines and drugs stored there.

 

 

"A growth serum?"

 

 

"It only works on those whose growth plates haven’t closed yet. It’s not a perfected formula. There’s an incomplete elixir of rejuvenation, but no true version yet. It still needs more trial and error."

 

 

"What do you mean by 'incomplete' rejuvenation?"

 

 

"It means the mind regresses as well. Beyond just mental age, over time, even memories fade. What’s the point of rejuvenation if that happens? The idea is to use this knowledge to achieve more while young, but if you just become a child again, you’ll end up walking the same path with the same results."

 

 

"Is that so? If the environment changes, couldn’t you take a different path?"

 

 

"Heh, maybe. Humans are shaped by their environment. But that’s not the kind of rejuvenation I’m aiming for."

 

 

"I see."

 

 

Kai continued guiding Sensei through the lab, explaining each drug in detail. Just as the explanations were winding down...

 

 

"Kai, what are you doing these days?"

 

 

"Hm? You don’t mean here, do you? You’re asking about after my escape, right?"

 

 

"Yeah."

 

 

"...I’m working toward a dream."

 

 

Kai smiled faintly as she answered. Sensei tugged their scarf down slightly and said:

 

 

"And for that dream, you’re willing to keep hurting others?"

 

 

"......So you knew after all?"

 

 

Kai smirked and looked at Sensei before crossing her legs and sitting on a chair.

 

 

"There’s no way you wouldn’t know about the Chishu. Wakamo is one of them."

 

 

"I suppose... It’d be strange if someone in your position—Sensei of Schale—didn’t know about my record."

 

 

Shintani Kai—one of Kivotos' most notorious criminals. A mastermind behind large-scale chemical terrorism, she secretly distributed untested elixirs to people in her pursuit of the "Elixer of the Immortals", causing countless victims to suffer side effects. Even before her capture by the Hyakkiyako Alliance, she carried out chemical attacks, leaving even its leader, Kisaki, incurably ill.

 

 

Once the pinnacle of the Hyakkiyako, Kisaki was one of Kivotos's strongest—yet Kai weakened her with drugs, using poison to threaten and manipulate others into serving her. Even after her escape, she continued her elixir research, committing atrocities.

 

 

Even now, she was smuggling banned substances—like the forbidden Ten-Thousand-Year Ginseng, obtainable only from Kunlun Mountain—through her connections within Hyakkiyako...

 

 

"So, why bring this up now? You could’ve pretended not to know. Especially here, on my turf."

 

 

Kai didn’t understand Sensei’s motives. But she was confident. In her lab, carrying out another chemical attack would be trivial.

 

 

"Planning to arrest me? Or trying to blackmail me? Go ahead. But remember this, Sensei—if you try to stop me, I won’t hold back".

 

 

"...I just want to hear your story."

 

 

"...My story?"

 

 

"Yeah. I’m curious—why did you do it? Why do you keep going? Is there a reason?"

 

 

"Pfft... Seriously? Me, a terrorist?"

 

 

"Well, at least you’re self-aware."

 

 

"Was that an insult?"

 

 

"Who knows?"

 

 

"......"

 

 

Kai stared at Sensei.

 

‘This person’s insane. Completely absurd.’

 

 

"You’re still my student. I believe even you can atone for your mistakes. Everyone makes them—what matters is trying to make amends."

 

 

Sensei thought of Arius as they spoke. Whether by choice or force, the scale of Kai’s crimes was undeniable...

 

 

"Huh, an idealist? But you’re different from the usual empty-headed dreamers."

 

 

Kai found Sensei’s answer ridiculous, yet... intriguing.

 

 

"Fine, want to hear it? The story of a witch who dreamed of immortality. You’ll despise me after this."

 

 

"No, I won’t."

 

 

"Heh... You’re a strange one."

 

 

Kai was fully aware of her own wickedness. She acknowledged her crimes but committed them for her goals. She wondered how Sensei would see her after hearing her tale.

 

 

"Why do you care so much? Because you’re Sensei? Because I’m a student? I was expelled. Because you’re an adult? Because I’m younger? I’m practically an adult—Wakamo’s age. Or do you think I have some tragic backstory? I don’t. People might criticize you for associating with me. You okay with that?"

 

 

"...Kai, has anyone ever truly listened to you?"

 

 

"Well—"

 

 

"After the incident."

 

 

"────"

 

 

"I just want to hear your story. Because no one else has. I don’t see the infamous criminal 'Mihu of Disgrace'—I just want to talk to Shintani Kai."

 

 

"──You really are unusual. That’s why I like you."

 


 

Meanwhile...

"Ugh, searching this whole mountain is such a pain."

 

 

"But if we don’t, she might plan another coup. Let’s comb through it."

 

 

Red Winter’s Security Committee was searching for the escaped Cherino.

 

 

"It’s snowing harder than usual today."

 

 

"With this blizzard, entering the mountain later will be impossible. If Secretary Cherino is hiding there, she’ll have to come down on her own."

 

 

"Let’s head back in an hour."

 

 

The weather was unusually harsh, even for Red Winter. The snow made climbing dangerous, so they decided to patrol the perimeter before retreating...

 

 

"There’s a cave up ahead. Let’s check it."

 

 

Inside, they found something unexpected.

 

 

"Shit, a bear...!"

 

 

Fortunately, the Red Winter brown bear was asleep—a formidable opponent even for students. They were about to leave when one girl noticed something.

 

 

"What’s that...?"

 

 

"Hey, what are you doing!?"

 

 

Ignoring the danger, she approached the bear and picked up an object lying nearby before rushing out.

 

 

"What was that about?"

 

 

"Something weird was there... Huh?"

 

 

It was an artificial object—out of place near a bear. Brushing off the snow, they examined it...

 

 

"Schale’s... Sensei?"

 

 

It was Sensei’s lost ID card—stained with blood.

 

 

""......""

 

 

"Uh, senpai?"

 

 

"We’re... screwed, aren’t we?"

 

 

"Listen up. We saw nothing."

 

 

"But if we get caught... SRT will—"

 

 

"...No, wait. Actually, we found this, right?"

 

 

"Right?"

 

 

"We’ll pin everything... on Security Chairwoman Marina. No—Student Council President Marina."

 

 

A very Red Winter way of thinking. No one objected. They pocketed the bloodied ID and hurried down the mountain. With no other traces near the bear, they assumed the matter was settled...

 

 

But they didn’t know—the bear had merely carried the ID out of curiosity, and the blood was from a fish it had eaten.

 

 

And... they had no idea what consequences this would bring.

Notes:

The first translation I restored had over 100 chapters, WOOHOO

Chapter 101: If the 100th Episode Special Side Story – Abydos Chapter 3 Turns Out Like the Original Work

Chapter Text

"Thank you, Sensei… But this pain is all that Yume-senpai left me. So, I have to keep living with it. I’m going to destroy the railgun."

 

 

"Hoshino…"

 

 

"If Yume-senpai hadn’t died back then, she would’ve definitely asked me to do the same. So this… is something I should’ve done two years ago."

 

 

With those words, Hoshino chased after the departing railgun. Sensei sighed as they watched her figure rapidly disappear into the distance.

 

 

Crack…!

 

 

"Haaah…"

 

 

"S-Sensei?"

 

 

Since Hoshino had run off, Serika, unsure of what to do, wiped her cold sweat and cautiously gauged the teacher’s expression.

 

 

Despite looking like an ordinary student, an overwhelming aura of anger radiated from them.

 

 

"Somehow… it feels like the Yume inside me is furious. Not that she exists, but still."

 

 

If Yume saw Hoshino now, she’d probably grab her head in frustration. To Hoshino, Yume had already become a distorted figure—someone she misinterpreted at will, deluding herself into believing it was Yume’s will. In a way, it might’ve been influenced by the underground dweller, who manipulated everything from the shadows of an imaginary world.

 

 

"Well, no helping it. I haven’t been this angry in a long time. Our Hoshino has truly mastered the art of pissing me off, hasn’t she?"

 

 

"Yeah… seems like it."

 

 

"So, what do we do, Sensei?"

 

 

"What else, Ayane? We’ll pull the adult card."

 

 

"Huh!? But that’s…"

 

 

"Don’t worry, Nonomi. Not that adult card… but a very, very cowardly one."

 

 

Sensei felt deep irritation as they stared at the rebellious student who refused to listen.

 

 

Meanwhile… Hoshino arrived at the station by train. To pursue the railgun, she needed to transfer to another train, so she stepped onto the platform. But something was off—there were no Kaiser troops in sight, which puzzled her.

 

 

She hurried into the control room to catch up with the railgun.

 

 

And inside…

 

 

"Welcome."

 

 

"…Prefect Team Leader? And…"

 

 

Click.

 

 

Inside, Gehenna’s Prefect Team Leader, Hina, was waiting—along with others. Neru and Tsurugi stood on either side of the entrance, guns pressed against Hoshino’s temples.

 

 

Then, from the train maintenance area, SRT and Arius students emerged, their snipers’ laser sights already trained on Hoshino. Nearly a hundred in total, filling the space.

 

 

"Seems like the tables have turned since last time. A shame."

 

 

Saori stepped forward, a faint smile visible behind her mask as she aimed her gun at Hoshino. Beside her, Kosaka Wakamo walked up.

 

 

"With this, one troublesome girl is out of the picture. If you anger Sensei, you’ll have to take responsibility, won’t you?"

 

 

"…Heh, heheheh."

 

 

Takanashi Hoshino—Kivotos’s greatest and most powerful enigma, an undefeated legend in one-on-one combat. And yet…

 

 

"I surrender…"

 

 

Even she had her limits. She was ready to fight thousands, even tens of thousands of Kaiser goons… but facing an army of real elite fighters was nothing short of suicide.

 

 

Everyone had a plan until they got hit. Only when Sensei went all out did Hoshino finally regain her senses.

 

 

"But… what about the railgun? It’s probably already heading for Abydos High School by now…"

 

 

"Don’t worry about that. We’ve made preparations."

 

 

Neru patted Hoshino’s back with a smirk. Meanwhile… the railgun speeding down the tracks was met with an unexpected obstacle.

 

 

KRRRRRRR—BOOM!!!!

 

 

"What the—the railgun’s being pushed back…! What the hell are you people!?"

 

 

The ones stopping the railgun bare-handed were Kivotos’s three strongest powerhouses… plus one.

 

 

"Heheh… What a rush!"

 

 

"Why do I always get stuck with this role~☆"

 

 

"Please lend me your strength, Kei!"

 

 

"Why me…"

  • The legendary delinquent, Kurihama Akemi
  • The angel of brute strength, Misono Mika
  • The tiny warrior, Tendo Aris
  • And… the Queen of Games, UZQueen

Not only did they halt the railgun’s full-power charge, they pushed it back—then lifted the entire thing. The colossal, impossibly heavy railgun was hoisted into the air as if weightless.

 

 

"Th-They lifted it!? That’s insane!!!!"

 

 

KABOOOOOOOM!!!

 

 

They hurled the railgun onto its side, rendering it immobile. Suou, in desperation, tried to fire it anyway, but—

 

 

Fzzzt!

 

 

The railgun sputtered and died.

 

 

"My Queen… saying that makes it sound like I’m already dead."

 

 

Kei’s power had completely shut it down. Suou stood there in stunned silence before Akemi ripped open the hatch and dragged her out.

 

 

"Why am I even here…"

 

 

"Yuzu, at least your arm strength is useful!"

 

 

"Pretty sure my legs are broken now…"

 

 

"Wow~ow! But you look fine to me?"

 

 

"You’re all so strong! What kind of training do you usually do?"

 

 

And so, the underground dweller’s plan crumbled into dust.

 

 

Later……

 

 

"I won’t let you see me as Yume anymore."

 

 

"W-Wait, anything but that!"

 

 

"And no more meeting Hiyori either."

 

 

"Nooo!"

 

 

Hoshino was reportedly punished severely.

Chapter 102: Kivotos Without a Teacher (4)

Chapter Text

Goodbyes always come suddenly. That’s why they hit even harder.

 

 

"Sensei from Schale has gone missing... What do you all think about that news?"

 

 

And for SRT Special Academy, the impact was especially severe. If it had been an individual affected, it might have been different—but for SRT, the entire institution was shaken.

 

 

The instructors had all gathered for an emergency meeting.

 

 

"If this is true, it’s a disaster. SRT has finally stabilized, and with Arius joining us, the students's abilities have improved beyond what they were before. But now, the one in charge—Sensei—has disappeared..."

 

 

"Just like when the former General Student Council President vanished, we’ll be swept up in rumors of closure again."

 

 

The dissolution of SRT Special Academy.

 

 

It had been a topic of debate ever since the General Student Council President’s disappearance. Some argued the Defense Office should take command, others that interim leader Rin should assume control, and some insisted no one had the strength to manage it. In the end, no one dared to take responsibility for SRT—Kivotos’s most elite combat force—and the discussion inevitably turned to shutting it down.

 

 

And for the instructors, that meant serious trouble. Not only would they suddenly be out of jobs, but finding new ones would be near impossible. In modern Kivotos, few academies still employed combat instructors—unless it was during the chaotic days of war.

 

 

Even with the prestigious title of "SRT Special Academy Instructor," there were no schools left to hire them. At best, they could try Kaiser PMC or Kaiser Security—but those organizations stood in direct opposition to everything SRT represented. For instructors who took pride in upholding SRT’s justice, joining such groups would mean betraying their ideals.

 

 

"The students must already know. What do we do?"

 

 

"What can we do? For now, we stay quiet. We carry out training as usual. We’re soldiers—do soldiers move without orders? Have you forgotten the Eden Treaty reversal? This is Schale’s Sensei we’re talking about. Even if they’re missing, it’s only been a day. I’m sure we’ll hear they’re safe soon."

 

 

"Y-You really think so?"

 

 

"Even if not, Kronos wouldn’t spread fake news about something this serious. They only have one life to lose, too..."

 

 

"The General Student Council is investigating. Let’s wait for their report."

 

 

"There’s nothing we can do anyway. I heard Red Winter’s Valkyrie branch has started a search. For now, let’s leave it to them."

 

 

"Tch. If it were our students, they’d have found them in 30 minutes... Fine, we’ll wait."

 

 

All SRT could do was wait. Without their commanding officer—Sensei—they couldn’t move unless the General Student Council reached a majority decision. It had only been a few hours since the disappearance was announced. For now, they agreed to wait and adjourned the meeting.

Meanwhile, at the Arius Squad’s quarters within SRT’s campus...

 

 

"Wh-What do we do...? Sensei's missing..."

 

 

"...We have no choice but to wait. SRT can’t move, and we’re technically war criminals. We can’t act recklessly."

 

 

"The Princess is right. For now, all we can do is pray for Sensei's safety."

 

 

"They’re not dead... That person vanished during the Eden Treaty too, remember? And then came back in style."

 

 

"............"

 

 

Saori’s expression darkened at Misaki’s mention of the Eden Treaty. She still carried guilt over being the one who put a bullet in Sensei.

 

 

"...Now that I think about it, there is one way."

 

 

Seeing Saori’s distress, Atsuko suggested a method to ease their worries, if only slightly.

 

 

"What is it?"

 

 

"A request. Remember those kids from the 68 Investigation Agency? The ones Sensei told us about?"

 

 

"...Ah, right. The former Gehenna students who attacked Sensei before."

 

 

"Ooh, so we hire them since we can’t move ourselves? Brilliant, Princess!"

 

 

"That sounds like a good idea... Do we have their number?"

 

 

"...Wouldn’t it be online?"

 

 

The squad quickly found the agency’s contact number and called to make a request.

 

 

"Wha—!? Y-You want us to go to Red Winter and search for Sensei!? O-Of course we can! H-How much is the fee... Ehh, 100,000 yen!?"

 

 

"Yeah. If you find them."

 

 

"Heh... heheh... We’ll take the job!"

 

 

100,000 yen wasn’t a small sum—but for a search mission involving someone as important as Sensei, it was modest. Still, it was the most Arius could afford.

 

 

"Well, I guess that’s all we can do for now."

 

 

"...No. There’s more."

 

 

Saori then made another call—this time, to Azusa. Though originally from Arius, Azusa was now part of Trinity, meaning she wasn’t bound by the same restrictions.

 

 

"Yeah, we already know, Saori. We’re on our way."

 

 

"Fast as ever, Azusa."

 

 

Nagisa had already mobilized a team—led by Mika, it included Hasumi (Vice President of the Justice Task Force), Mashiro, Koharu, and ten other Task Force members, along with three from the Remedial Knights. Azusa, as a special operative, joined them.

 

 

Fifteen in total, they were now en route to Red Winter.

 

 

"Sigh..."

 

 

"D-Don’t worry too much, Mika-sama! Sensei will be fine!"

 

 

"You think so? Thanks for the reassurance, Koharu-chan~☆"

 

 

This was, technically, an unauthorized military operation—but no one objected. Given the Sensei's influence, any academy would have done the same. Especially since Sensei was both Trinity’s savior and the one overseeing the Eden Treaty’s enforcement.

 

 

"...Sensei."

 

 

Hasumi, who had once strolled with Sensei for desserts, sighed as she recalled them. The sudden disappearance left her anxious—not just for Sensei’s safety, but for Trinity’s future.

 

 

"Please be safe, Sensei."

 

 

Azusa hugged her rifle, staring out the window. She remembered Sensei standing against Beatrice and silently prayed for their survival.

 


 

As night fell over Red Winter...

"Huh... This is one hell of a bomb, isn’t it?"

 

 

In the Publishing Department's office, the editor-in-chief wiped sweat from her brow as she examined Sensei's bloodstained ID card.

 

 

"You want us to report this in Red Bear!?"

 

 

"Yes. We have no choice. To survive, we have to sacrifice Marina—the Student Council President."

 

 

"This whole mess started with her coup! If this gets out, Red Winter could collapse!"

 

 

The Security Committee members who had brought the ID insisted—by pinning everything on Marina, they could save themselves. And Yakumo, the money-loving editor, was just the person to run the story.

 

 

"Even if it’s the scoop of the century, isn’t this too dangerous?"

 

 

"What other option do we have!? If we report this to the General Student Council, we’re all dead! We write the article blaming Marina and save ourselves!"

 

 

"It’s Ivan Kupala Night... We’re all gonna die at this rate!"

 

 

"Ugh... You’re right. A scandal like this could erase Red Winter from history. Fine. I’ll write it."

 

 

To ensure Red Winter’s survival—and to shift blame for Sensei's condition—they decided to offer Marina as the scapegoat. Yakumo rushed off to draft the breaking news.

 


 

Meanwhile, Sensei was...

"Haaah... I’m sleepy..."

 

 

"If you’re tired, sleep. You can use this room."

 

 

Perhaps due to their younger state, the teacher grew tired early. Guided by Kai, they lay down and quickly fell asleep.

 

 

"You’ve been awfully friendly with Sensei today... What’s your game?"

 

 

"Hmm?"

 

 

"What’s this?"

 

 

"Medicine."

 

 

"...Pills."

 

 

"Heheh, you’re so honest."

 

 

Wakamo had been glaring at Kai, but the "gift" quickly won her over.

 

 

"What about Izuna?"

 

 

"You get some too."

 

 

"Kai-sama is so generous."

 

 

"Such honest desires. I like that."

 

 

That night... nothing happened. With everyone asleep, time passed quietly. After putting Cherino to bed, Tomoe gazed out the window.

 

 

"It’s been a while since the weather’s been this bad. Not since first year, maybe. We won’t be going back for a few days."

 

 

A rare blizzard in Red Winter. Though Ivan Kupala was meant to celebrate spring’s warmth, the abnormal weather made this year’s festivities difficult. Still, Tomoe trusted Marina to handle it.

 


 

Meanwhile, forces converged on Red Winter...

Mika’s Trinity search team, the Pandemonium Society’s operatives, the PS68, and others infiltrated the academy, searching for Sensei—but as night deepened and the mountains became impassable due to snow, progress stalled.

 

 

Time slipped away, and by morning...

 

 

Copies of Red Bear spread across Red Winter—and soon, Kronos obtained a copy.

 

 

[BREAKING: Sensei's ID found in the Sleeping Bear’s residence—with traces of blood! Additional reports confirm Marina’s coup was backed by Pandemonium Society! Documents retrieved by a Security Committee member reveal—]

 

 

The news... plunged Kivotos into chaos.

Chapter 103: Kivotos Without a Teacher (5)

Chapter Text

Pandemonium Society

Despite the foolish antics of its chairwoman (student council president) Makoto, Pandemonium's capabilities were recognized—and feared—by every academy in Gehenna. Their unpredictable intelligence network, military strength, and arsenal were on par with Trinity’s, if not superior in some aspects. Unlike Trinity, where power was overly decentralized, Pandemonium Society was split into just two factions—the executive branch and the Prefect Team—with a clear chain of command. This structure made their military slightly stronger than Trinity’s under normal circumstances.

 

 

Even though Gehenna’s reputation had suffered under the tyrannical rule of the "Thunder Emperor", no one dared challenge them even after his downfall. That alone spoke volumes about Gehenna’s strength.

 

 

And at the center of it all, Pandemonium—despite its notorious image—was filled with exceptionally capable individuals.

 

 

Which is why…

 

 

BANG!

 

 

They were well aware of the current situation.

 

 

"…Intelligence Division. Is this information confirmed?"

 

 

"Yes. The rumors circulating are undoubtedly true. The Red Winter’s 'Red Bears' claim they received an anonymous tip from an unidentifiable student, but our investigation suggests it came from their own security division."

 

 

"A cover-up, huh?"

 

 

Makoto gritted her teeth, slamming her fist on the desk. Beside her, Iroha let out a sigh.

 

 

"A cover-up… So this is political maneuvering? Red Winter’s playing dirty. They’re trying to pin everything on Marina, who seized power in a coup… Idiots!"

 

 

Makoto struck the desk again, her anger boiling over. Iroha had never seen her this serious before—not unless it was related to the Thunder Emperor. Even Makoto herself hadn’t been this intense in a long time.

 

 

"Do those fools not realize that once the public catches wind of this, the fire will spread uncontrollably? And they dare call themselves bureaucrats!"

 

 

"Indeed… If only they had informed us first, we could’ve prepared a countermeasure."

 

 

In contrast, Iroha remained calm. She refused to believe that he was truly dead. That man had performed miracles during the Eden Treaty. Did they really expect her to believe he could be killed by Red Winter’s security force and their "Red Bears"?

 

 

Impossible.

 

 

If anything, the idea was so absurd that Iroha dismissed it outright. In a way, it was proof of how much faith she had in him.

 

 

"Sigh… What about the blood analysis?"

 

 

Kyoukoku Satsuki, head of Pandemonium's Intelligence Division, spoke up.

 

 

"We’ve sent it to the Emergency Medicine Department for immediate testing. Results should be in soon."

 

 

"Honestly… Even during the Thunder Emperor’s reign, nothing like this happened. I just hope he’s safe. If only there were eyewitnesses, I could’ve used hypnosis to confirm his condition."

 

 

"Yeah, yeah, let’s save the regrets for later… Chiaki. How many letters have we received from Gehenna?"

 

 

Motomiya Chiaki, the secretary, brought in stacks of documents.

 

 

"Including those from Millennium, Trinity, and smaller academies… over a hundred."

 

 

Kivotos wasn’t just home to major academies—countless smaller ones existed too. With the media now speculating that Pandemonium was backing Red Winter, the flood of inquiries was inevitable. The sheer volume of paperwork made Makoto groan.

 

 

"You also think Sensei is alive, right, senpai?"

 

 

"Of course, Iroha. If that man could die, he’d have been dead long ago. But… what if that blood is his? Then we have a real problem. Even if everyone knows we had nothing to do with it, suspicion won’t just vanish. That’s how the public is—they’ll latch onto any baseless rumor and run wild with it."

 

 

"Even if it’s just a fleeting uproar… that moment of chaos is terrifying."

 

 

Makoto was surprisingly sharp when it came to politics. Her position as Pandemonium chairwoman wasn’t just a coincidence.

 

 

Soon after, the test results arrived from the Emergency Medicine Department.

 

 

"Well?"

 

 

"This blood isn’t human. It’s likely from an animal or fish. The cross-species markers were so distinct that we didn’t bother with further analysis."

 

 

"Good enough. Still, run a full examination just to have solid evidence. Satsuki, release the results to the public immediately. Whether Sensei is safe or not, we need to quell the unrest against Gehenna."

 

 

"Got it. Intelligence Division, follow me."

 

 

"Yes, ma’am!"

 

 

With the blood test results in hand, Makoto moved swiftly to calm the public. Time was of the essence—if they hesitated, the General Student Council might turn its full force against Gehenna.

 

 

First, the General Student Council President went missing. Now, Sensei too? This was a crisis severe enough to justify the GSC deploying even SRT.

 

 

And at that very moment…

 

 

"Hoshino-senpai isn’t picking up!"

 

 

"…Nonomi-senpai. Do you think this is related to the Abydos student council room being left open earlier?"

 

 

"Yeah… This is bad."

 

 

"…We need to find Hoshino-senpai. Now. Otherwise… someone might really die."

 

 

Even in Abydos, the storm was brewing.

 

 

CRASH!!!

 

 

The front gates of Gehenna Academy shattered under the force of a single strike. A massive crowd had gathered, but none dared to stop the lone girl walking through.

 

 

Until the Gehenna Prefect Team blocked her path.

 

 

"Turn back, Takanashi Hoshino".

 

 

"Move, Prefect Team Leader."

 

 

The intruder— Takanashi Hoshino—stood defiantly before Sorasaki Hina.

 

 

"Pandemonium is already investigating. This incident has nothing to do with them."

 

 

"Oh? But there was some kind of deal, wasn’t there? And that might’ve been the trigger."

 

 

"Hoshino."

 

 

"What if… just what if… Sensei is really dead?"

 

 

Click.

 

 

"What am I supposed to do then, Chief?"

 

 

"Hoshino."

 

 

"Yume-senpai died… or was made to die. I still don’t know who was responsible. Was it a disaster? Or someone’s scheme?"

 

 

"Takanashi Hoshino!"

 

 

"But now… if Sensei is really dead… at least this time, I know who to blame."

 

 

"Last warning. Walk away. Otherwise, even Sensei won’t be able to clean up this mess."

 

 

"…And if I refuse?"

 

 

For her… the mere news of Sensei’s death had already burned all bridges.

 

 

"Then I’ll have to treat you like the Thunder Emperor and put you down. Because I have to protect everyone."

 

Chapter 104: Kivotos Without a Teacher (6)

Chapter Text

Hoshino Charges Into Gehenna Alone

Reporters from various journalism schools and media outlets, along with officials from other schools, had gathered to hear Gehenna’s official statement. They watched as Hoshino faced off against Sorasaki Hina on equal footing.

 

 

To most of Kivotos, Hoshino was an unknown powerhouse—someone only a select few recognized, hidden from the public eye.

 

 

Boom! Boom! Boom!!!

 

 

"How long are you going to keep this up, Hoshino?! Check your phone already! The blood found with Sensei's ID was confirmed to be from an animal, not Sensei!"

 

 

"……And you expect me to believe that?"

 

 

"Use your head for once!"

 

 

As Hina had said, the test results had already been swiftly posted on Gehenna’s official forums, YouTube, and X (Twitter) by the Pandemonium Society. The press conference had been delayed due to Hoshino’s rampage, and Hina was trying to calm her down by explaining the situation…

 

 

But Hoshino, now consumed by paranoia like any proper student council president would be, didn’t even listen.

 

 

If anything, the fact that the results came from the Pandemonium Society—a group infamous for its fox-like cunning—made them even less trustworthy.

 

 

Of course, that was only because Hoshino didn’t understand the Pandemonium Society’s methods. The Pandemonium Society hated being blamed for things they didn’t do. Their entire strategy revolved around proving their innocence to the public to maintain support—it was how Makoto kept her approval ratings high.

 

 

"Seriously… If you keep this up, I’ll have to treat you the same way I did the Gourmet Research Society and the Hot Spring Development Department".

 

 

"Hmph… Try me—"

 

 

Kaboom!!!

 

 

A barrage of gunfire rained down on Hoshino, who raised her shield to block—only for a red smoke screen to obscure her vision.

 

 

"Guh—what the hell is this?!"

 

 

It was a chili powder bomb. Hoshino’s face burned, her skin stinging as tears streamed down her cheeks.

 

 

Inspired by another school’s "curry bombs", Millennium had recently developed this new weapon. A versatile bomb with smoke-screen capabilities—something Abydos had never seen before. Hoshino was caught off guard by the advanced tech.

 

 

Honestly, it was a niche weapon, only manufactured and sold by Millennium’s Engineering Development Club.

 

 

"Move in!"

 

 

At Iori’s command, the Prefect Team members donned gas masks and rushed Hoshino. Blinded by tears and disoriented from the chili powder, Hoshino fought on instinct—until Hina, now masked, subdued her.

 

 

"Confiscate her weapons and cuff her. Send her straight to the Emergency Medical Club."

 

 

"Yes, ma’am!"

 

 

Just like that, Hoshino was effortlessly subdued. Snot and tears streaming down her face, she was dragged away.

 

 

"…I just hope Sensei doesn’t end up disappointed in you because of this."

 

 

"……I hope they’re alive. Please."

 

 

And so, the incident at Gehenna came to a close. The many students who had gathered to witness it decided to hold their tongues for now, opting to investigate further through dialogue with the Pandemonium Society.

 


 

Meanwhile, in Red Winter…

"Sooo~ Sensei, where’d you hide them? ♪"

 

 

"I-I really don’t know…!"

 

 

Led by Mika, Trinity’s search team had stormed the Red Winter office. Mika grabbed Marina by the collar, beating her mercilessly.

 

 

Marina’s face was swollen, bruises covering her body.

 

 

"You gonna keep playing dumb? You’re the student council president—there’s no way you don’t know! Heard you’ve been cozy with those horned freaks—did you turn into one of them? Wanna experience how Trinity used to extract confessions back in the day? Lucky for you, your nails aren’t done yet~ Should we start by plucking them out? ♪"

 

 

"Eeek…!"

 

 

Mika’s witch-like demeanor terrified Marina. Just then, Red Winter’s hired enforcers stepped in to restrain Mika.

 

 

 

"That’s enough! You’re going too far! We’ve got our own grievances with President Marina, but this is excessive! And you’re an outsider!"

 

 

"Don’t like it? Then scram. This is about Sensei's life… ♪"

 

 

Mika’s eyes were wild. She had seen the news about the blood on Sensei's ID being from an animal, but she refused to trust anything from Gehenna.

 

 

"M-Mika! Please, stop…!"

 

 

"Sorry, Koharu-chan, but she won’t talk unless we do this~"

 

 

"If you keep going, Sensei will hate you, Mika. This isn’t the way they’d want things done."

 

 

"……"

 

 

Azusa’s logical argument—that this wasn’t Sensei’s way—finally got through to Mika. Reluctantly, she released Marina.

 

 

"L-Let’s get you treated…"

 

 

Serina and the Remedial Knights tended to Marina, while Hasumi thanked Azusa for stopping Mika’s rampage.

 

 

"We’ll keep searching Red Winter, right?"

 

 

"Yes, Mashiro. But… the blizzard’s making it impossible to search outside."

 

 

Red Winter’s worst snowstorm in years showed no signs of stopping. Hasumi knew finding the teacher in these conditions was hopeless.

 

 

All they could do was pray for their safety.

 


 

Elsewhere in Red Winter…

Near the mountain where Sensei's ID had been found—the cave of the brown bear—four figures struggled through the snow.

 

 

"A-Ababa…"

 

 

"Sigh… I told you hot packs wouldn’t be enough, Boss."

 

 

It was Problem Solver 68, hired by Arius to find Sensei. Aru insisted on pushing forward despite the weather, but they were already struggling at the mountain’s base.

 

 

Snow piled up past their hips—and this was after Red Winter’s snowplows had cleared the area. Without them, it would’ve reached their heads.

 

 

Aru’s teeth chattered violently. Even bundled in thick padding and armed with hot packs, the cold was unbearable.

 

 

"Look, Aru-chan~ I poured hot water from the thermos, and it froze midair! Ahaha…"

 

 

"A-Aru… A-Are you okay…?"

 

 

"Haruka’s hands are turning blue, Boss… At this rate, we’ll freeze to death."

 

 

"B-But the client’s…"

 

 

"The hospital bills will cost more than the commission. Let’s turn back before we get frostbite."

 

 

"Uuugh…"

 

 

Defeated, Problem Solver 68 retreated. They had no choice but to wait for the storm to pass.

 


 

Meanwhile, in a Mountain Cabin…

"The snow’s not letting up… What do we do?"

 

 

"Have some cocoa for now, Sensei. Want marshmallows too?"

 

 

"Yeah, thanks Kai".

 

 

Today, Sensei—still in Maki’s form—watched the storm outside with concern.

 

 

Trapped in the cabin, they could only watch as the snow kept piling up. Thankfully, the sturdy structure held firm.

 

 

"Hmm… This delay is most inconvenient for Cherino. I crave pudding!"

 

 

"Hang in there a little longer, Cherino-chan. It should stop by tomorrow."

 

 

"I can’t even move properly… My body’s so stiff."

 

 

"I wish I could do more for you, Sensei. It’s a shame we’re missing out on perfect dating weather…"

 

 

Everyone was growing restless after days cooped up inside. Even Sensei couldn’t do anything about the storm.

 

 

At least Kai’s special snow-melting agent kept the snow from piling up like a wall or turning into ice. But with the storm raging on, descending was still impossible.

 

 

Sipping cocoa, Sensei worried about Kivotos. Were things okay? Was their absence causing chaos?

 

 

Just then—

 

 

"Hm? Conrad. Something’s moving outside."

 

 

"Huh? In this weather? Is it a bear?!"

 

 

Cherino spotted something approaching through the blizzard. Sensei, fearing the worst, peeked out the window—only to see a small girl trudging through the snow, followed by a massive shadow.

 

 

"Huh?!"

 

 

Shocked, Sensei rushed to open the cabin door and stepped outside.

 

 

And who greeted them?

 

 

"The hero, Alice! I’ve finally found you, Sensei! Just as Rio-senpai predicted—the mountain was the key!" 

 

Chapter 105: Kivotos Without a Teacher (7)

Chapter Text

Millennium’s Student Council President, Tsukatsuki Rio.

Even after seeing the breaking news about the "Sensei's blood-stained ID," she remained calm.

 

 

"There’s no way that Sensei could’ve been taken down by a mere bear. The Ark of Atrahasis is an OOPArt (Out-of-Place Artifact) that can nullify even the keys of nameless gods. A bear wouldn’t stand a chance. Besides, any student could easily avoid a bear."

 

 

While Kivotos bears were dangerous to Kivotos students, their physical abilities were still far better than civilians so evading one wasn’t difficult.

 

 

And with the Ark of Atrahasis on top of that? The idea of Sensei being defeated was absurd. Everyone already knew Sensei hadn’t gone alone—they had taken the Calamity Fox and the ninja with them. Thinking Sensei could lose under those circumstances was completely irrational.

 

 

However, the fact that Sensei had been silent until now suggested something had happened.

 

 

Thus, Rio concluded that Sensei was still somewhere in Red Winter. Coincidentally, Red Winter was experiencing a historic blizzard, making it impossible to leave and forcing Sensei to remain stranded.

 

 

And the lack of communication in this situation implied they were in a location where signals were cut off—likely the mountains. Given Red Winter’s underdeveloped infrastructure compared to other schools, it made sense that the mountains would have no reception.

 

 

Rio immediately assembled a new search team.

 

 

Even C&C would struggle to traverse the mountains in such heavy snow. So, she sent two people who could handle it safely: Aris and Yuzu.

 

 

Aris, being non-human, was naturally resistant to the cold. Still, worried for her, Rio bundled her up in layers of clothing.

 

 

As for Yuzu, she would pilot the newly upgraded Avant-Garde Army Mk.3 to clear the snow, as even cold resistance wouldn’t help much in deep snowdrifts.

 

 

Even if the Avant-Garde Army were to collapse, Aris’s monstrous strength could easily set it upright again.

 

 

Using past satellite images, Rio pinpointed coordinates where Sensei might be stranded.

 

 

As a result, Aris and Yuzu arrived at Kai’s secret villa, where Sensei was staying.

 

 

"They think I’m dead!?"

 

 

"Yes! Everyone thinks you died! Or… did you maybe resurrect at an inn after dying!?"

 

 

"Uh… no, but thanks to this place, I’m fine. Wait, why would they even think—"

 

 

"Your ID was found covered in blood… So everyone’s in chaos… On the way here, the news said Hoshino-san… went on a rampage in Gehenna and got arrested… And there were even reports that Trinity’s ‘esteemed one’ assaulted the Red Winter Student Council President…"

 

 

"Uwaaah…! This is bad! At this rate, Hoshino and Mika will get dragged to the Correctional Bureau!"

 

 

After hearing the full explanation from the two, Sensei clutched their head in distress. And when they mentioned the "assault by Trinity’s esteemed one," they immediately knew it was Mika.

 

 

"The Correctional Bureau would be terrible. It’s cramped, and the food is awful."

 

 

"Right? There’s nothing to do, and the meals are just nutritionally balanced slop~"

 

 

"The weight of your words is… concerning."

 

 

As the two lively escapees casually discussed the Correctional Bureau’s conditions, Izuna could only stare in disbelief.

 

 

"Hmph, spreading rumors about Sensei’s death… This is exactly why fake news runs rampant in Kivotos! Only Red Winter’s Red Bear can deliver the truth with integrity!"

 

 

"Um… Actually, the news started from your school."

 

 

"WHAT!?"

 

 

"Oh dear, this is serious. Red Winter might suffer major diplomatic fallout over this… At this rate, even Ivan Kupala could collapse."

 

 

"T-This is bad, Tomoe! Even if we overthrow Marina, there’ll be no place left for me to return to!"

 

 

Truthfully, Cherino would have nowhere to go. This incident would be blamed on Marina and Cherino—Marina for inciting revolution, and Cherino for being so incompetent that a revolution happened in the first place.

 

 

"Ah, I get it now. Since I disappeared, everyone assumed I must’ve died. Of course, with the General Student Council President gone for so long… If even I, the acting president, vanish, it’d be chaos. There’s still so much left unresolved—the Eden Treaty, the Arius situation…"

 

 

[Aha… Should we prepare a press conference once we get down the mountain?]

 

 

[That would take too long. Let’s just keep it simple.]

 

 

"Hmm, Kei’s right. A press conference won’t put out the fire fast enough. Wait, doesn’t the General Student Council have an official YouTube channel? Let’s use that! We’ll go live!"

 

 

To quell the emergency, Sensei decided to descend the mountain and broadcast their survival from Red Winter Academy, where the signal was stable.

 

 

But first, they had to get down…

 

 

"It’s cramped…"

 

 

The group (except Aris) boarded the Avant-Garde Army, finding it uncomfortably tight.

 

 

"Safe travels, Sensei. Let’s meet again when we can."

 

 

Kai, choosing to remain at the villa to continue her research, saw them off.

 

 

As the group quickly descended in the Avant-Garde Army… Kai smirked.

 

 

Translation: Hehehe… Sensei’s blood. Thank you, Sensei~

 

====================================================

 

Sensei's Blood

Kai had secretly drawn Sensei's blood.

 

 

An unfathomable adult from the outside world—a body capable of manifesting countless mysteries. There could be no better test subject in the world.

 

 

"With this… I can finally… create the elixir."

 

 

The pinnacle of mysticism, the elixir of immortality. Kai, who had sacrificed so much in her pursuit of becoming a transcendent, believed Sensei's blood was the key to crafting it.

 

 

At least until the snow stopped, she would remain in the villa, deep in research.

 

 

Meanwhile…

 

 

"Yes! We’ve got signal here!"

 

 

"W-Who are you!? Even Secretary Cherino is here!?"

 

 

On their descent, the group arrived at Red Winter’s exile site—Special Class 227.

 

 

Nodoka, one of the permanent residents of Class 227, was shocked to see the Avant-Garde Army Mk.3 roll in. The heater was already broken, making the place freezing, and now new visitors had arrived.

 

 

"Oh my~? Don’t you all look familiar?"

 

 

Shigure emerged, holding a bottle of fermented juice. Currently, the two of them were the only "students" of Class 227.

 

 

"Mind if we borrow this spot? Will this desk work for the stream!?"

 

 

"I-I’ll use my phone…"

 

 

Using Yuzu’s phone, the group prepared for the livestream. Nodoka, utterly bewildered, held onto Cherino and asked what was happening, while Shigure cheerfully brought out more fermented juice.

 

 

"Ready!?"

 

 

"Yes, I’ve logged into the account you gave us. We’ll start the stream soon."

 

 

Five minutes later, the livestream was scheduled, and viewers began flooding in. The title: [Sensei's Current Status].

 

 

"Phew, going live so suddenly is making me nervous. Mind if I graffiti the wall?"

 

 

"No vandalizing!"

 

 

"Graffiti is art! …Wait, no, calm down. I don’t even know how to do it. Anyway, one minute left…"

 

 

"Here, have some juice to relax~ No idea what’s going on, but guests are always welcome."

 

 

"Ah, thanks."

 

 

Sensei took the juice from Shigure and drank it. The stream was about to start…

"Shigure-chan, what kind of juice is this?"

 

 

"Hmm? Oh, it’s made from some red grapes I found a while back. Let’s see… probably a little fermented by now?"

 

 

"Wait, fermented?"

 

 

Hearing Shigure and Nodoka’s conversation, Sensei took a sip and immediately sensed something off. This wasn’t grape juice. This taste was…

 

 

"Red wine…?"

 

 

"Pfft—!?"

 

 

Caught off guard by the unexpected alcohol, Sensei spat it out. The shock of being given alcohol by a student made them choke.

 

 

"Cough! Hack! Gah—!"

 

 

Kneeling over, Sensei coughed up the red wine. Being handed homemade wine by a student was quite the shock.

 

 

"S-Sensei!"

 

 

Aris rushed over in concern…

 

 

But the problem was—the stream had already started.

 

 

With over 100,000 concurrent viewers.

 

 

And perhaps Maki’s body was weak to alcohol?

 

 

"Cough… Ugh…"

 

 

"M-My liege!?"

 

 

Sensei, now thoroughly drunk, lost consciousness and collapsed.

 

 

"Wh-What just happened!? Poison!? Is it poison!?"

 

 

"No, just end the stream now!"

 

 

Cherino, panicking, blurted out the first thing that came to mind, while Wakamo, genuinely thinking it was poison, ordered Yuzu to cut the stream and rushed to Sensei's side.

 

 

Meanwhile, the livestream only made things worse.

 

 

"We’re heading to Red Winter… immediately."

 

 

SRT was mobilizing for a full-scale rescue operation.

Chapter 106: Kivotos Without a Teacher (8)

Chapter Text

Sensei's coughing up blood (not really) was broadcast live, and Mika, who was in the Red Winter office, once again grabbed Marina by the collar.

 

 

"Hey… where is it?"

 

 

"O-old school building… Room 227, special class…"

 

 

Mika threw Marina aside and immediately sprinted toward Room 227. Trinity students called after her, but she ignored them and kept running.

 

 

Her wings weren’t just for decoration. Just as chickens can fly for a very short time, Mika—though human—could also fly briefly with her wings.

 

 

She bent her legs, gathered strength, and leaped with all her might, spreading her wings to take flight.

 

 

Despite the snowy weather, Mika glided through the air, descending slowly toward the old school building. The moment she saw the building, she folded her wings.

 

 

BOOM!!!!

 

 

"The ceiling—!!!"

 

 

Mika made a hero’s landing, crashing through the roof of the old school building. Ignoring Nodoka’s scream, she immediately rolled her eyes around, scanning the area.

 

 

What she saw was Alice supporting the collapsed teacher. Bright red blood (not really) dripped from their lips, down their chin and neck, staining their clothes.

 

 

"That hand… move it."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

"Get away… from Sensei!!!"

 

 

BAM!!!

 

 

Mika charged at Alice, who had no idea what was happening. While powerhouses like Hoshino and Hina wielded guns infused with mystic energy, Mika was stronger with her fists.

 

 

She wasn’t as skilled in combat, and as a Tea Party member rather than a frontline fighter, she preferred straightforward, brute-force punches. Plus, she didn’t need to bother channeling mystic energy—she could just swing.

 

 

POW!

 

 

But Alice blocked Mika’s punch with one hand.

 

 

"What?"

 

 

"Ugh… Alice must protect Sensei!"

 

 

Alice knocked Mika’s arm away, leaving Mika stunned that her strength had been stopped.

 

 

Then, Alice pulled out a small buckle.

 

 

"I didn’t think I’d need it, but just in case… If there’s really some kind of conspiracy, if Sensei is in danger—use this. If you do—"

 

 

"Watch me, Sensei! Alice’s transformation!"

 

 

Alice pressed the buckle near her navel, and it emitted a light that enveloped her. This wasn’t like the Engineer Club’s previous creations—it was a weapon Rio had developed by deciphering the Nameless Priests’ technology.

 

 

A device capable of effects equal to, if not greater than, Abi Eshuh.

 

 

"……What the hell is that?"

 

 

"Alice… will protect Sensei!"

 

 

Thinking Mika was an enemy, Alice flew at her, grabbed her, and soared into the sky.

 

 

"Did the genre just change or something…?"

 

 

"You’re the one who’s out of genre in the first place."

 

 

Izuna watched in disbelief as Alice and Mika disappeared into the sky, while Wakamo pointed out Izuna’s outfit.

 

 

Meanwhile, Yuze was panicking, and Cherino heard another set of footsteps in the distance, so she raised her gun…

 

 

"Found you!"

 

 

"Who’s that…?"

 

 

Everyone turned toward the voice, and Izuna was shocked when she saw her.

 

 

"Didn’t I say I’d be here? I told you this special class seemed interesting!"

 

 

It was Rikuhachima Aru.

 

 

The detective from Problem Solver 68 had come to the old school building.

 

 

Aru had been searching for Sensei to complete her request, and after seeing the livestream, she asked Kayoko about suspicious Red Winter locations. She vaguely guessed the old school building—and surprisingly, she was right.

 

 

"Wait, they’re really bleeding?!"

 

 

"No, that’s not blood… It doesn’t smell metallic."

 

 

"That’s somehow even scarier?!"

 

 

"Ahaha! Maybe it’s tomato juice?"

 

 

"Hmm… It smells like grapes."

 

 

Since Aru didn’t seem like she’d go on a rampage like Mika, the group let her stay.

 

 

"More importantly… Something just flew into the sky. Is that okay?"

 

 

Kayoko looked worriedly at the broken ceiling… and sure enough, another part of the ceiling shattered as Mika came crashing back down.

 

 

"Ugh!"

 

 

In an aerial battle, Mika stood no chance against Alice. While Mika could only jump briefly, Alice could truly fly. The difference in firepower was also significant, making the fight too much for Mika, who lacked combat experience.

 

 

But Mika didn’t care about Alice.

 

 

"Give… Sensei back!!!!"

 

 

Screaming in fury, Mika charged forward. Having lost her gun in the fall, she swung her fist again. Wakamo, annoyed, decided to just knock her out…

 

 

THUD!!!

 

 

Someone blocked Mika’s full-powered punch with their hand.

 

 

"And who the hell are—"

 

 

Alice saw it—a halo that shouldn’t have been there.

 

 

Neru’s halo.

 

 

And beneath it, a red-haired girl.

 

 

Mika faltered, stepping back as she saw her.

 

 

Translation: Excuse me, I'm a teacher.

 

=============================================

 

"S-Sensei… You’re alive…"

 

 

"────"’’

 

 

"Sensei…?"

 

 

Sensei stared intently at Mika… then spoke again.

 

 

"Sensei is disappointed in you."

 

 

"……Huh?"

 

 

The words struck like a bolt from the blue. Mika froze in shock, tears welling up at the crushing disappointment.

 

 

Sensei, now resembling Maki, walked up to Mika and took her hand.

 

 

"Why do you worry me like this?"

 

 

"…Huh?"

 

 

"Did I ever teach you to come back hurt like this? If my princess is covered in wounds, how could Sensei be happy?"

 

 

"Sensei……"

 

 

Moved by Sensei's words, Mika’s heart swelled, and tears streamed down her face…

 

 

"That’s why—BLAAARGH!!!"

 

 

""──────""

 

 

"…………"

 

 

Then, Sensei vomited all over Mika’s chest and collapsed.

 

 

Everyone froze as they watched…

 

 

"Sensei defeated the villain!"

 

 

Only Alice, who had just returned, cheered happily.

 

 

"…What are you doing? Get a towel."

 

 

"Ah, right!"

 

 

At Mika’s stern words, Nodoka hurried off to fetch one.

Chapter 107: Kivotos Without a Teacher (End)

Chapter Text

The Missing Sensei Returns

There had been a shocking live broadcast, but…

 

 

"I apologize."

 

 

Upon arriving at the Red Winter Office, the teacher issued a public apology to the nation.

 

 

—In Maki’s form.

 

 

"Wait, why?!"

 

 

"Maki is someone everyone in Kivotos would recognize, right?"

 

 

"We’ll spread rumors that it’s a deepfake! That her face was digitally altered!"

 

 

Naturally, Maki herself hadn’t agreed to this.

 

 

Sensei apologized for the incident that had occurred during their absence and officially disclosed their unique constitution—something previously only known through tabloids or by a few students.

 

 

Since Mika, a member of Trinity’s Tea Party, was present, her endorsement would likely prevent false rumors about the teacher’s condition. Probably.

 

 

"By the way, where’s Security Committee Chairwoman Marina?"

 

 

"Uh… she’s in jail."

 

 

"Huh?"

 

 

Meanwhile, Marina, who had been thoroughly dealt with by Mika, had been dragged off to prison. The Red Winter students had staged another coup in the meantime, and the office was now under the control of the Labor Party.

 

 

"Grr, Tomoe! We’re going to retrieve Prisoner No. 1 for the purge immediately!"

 

 

"We should probably prepare a bit more first~"

 

 

Cherino and Tomoe hurriedly worked to restore order in Red Winter, but…

 

 

"...Arona. Should we handle the Red Winter situation after Cherino takes back power?"

 

 

[That would be the cleanest approach…]

 

 

Truthfully, the real work was just beginning. Between the incident in Red Winter and Hoshino’s rampage in Gehenna… there was no shortage of problems to resolve.

 

 

"Can we really call this request ‘completed’?"

 

 

"Not if you have a conscience."

 

 

"Yeah, you’re right…"

 

 

Meanwhile, Aru decided to cancel the request from Arius. The mission had been to find Sensei—but since they were already back, safe and sound (albeit vomiting), there was no need.

 

 

"The laundry bill is THIS much…?!"

 

 

"Nah, nah, don’t worry about it☆ As long as Sensei’s safe, that’s all that matters. Heh☆"

 

 

While apologizing to Mika, Sensei nearly fainted at the estimated cleaning costs. The expenses were befitting of a princess, alright.

 

 

Aris and Yuze, having safely escorted Sensei back, returned to Millennium, while Sensei headed straight to the General Student Council.

 

 

"Sensei."

 

 

"Yes."

 

 

"...I’m glad you’re safe."

 

 

"You’re not going to scold me?"

 

 

"As long as you’re unharmed, that’s what matters. Though there’s still a lot to clean up."

 

 

"Eeek…!"

 

 

Rin, relieved that Sensei was safe, handed them a list of incidents that needed immediate attention.

 

 

The top priority? Rescuing Hoshino from the Prefect Team’s prison.

 

 

"Let’s just call it a ‘purge’ and move on."

 

 

"Sensei, that word carries a very different weight."

 

 

"I mean a Red Winter-style purge. How about a week of Gehenna bathroom cleaning?"

 

 

"Sigh… You shouldn’t throw around the word ‘purge’ so casually in Gehenna."

 

 

Sensei negotiated with Makoto, chairwoman of the Pandemonium Society. They proposed handling it with a "Red Winter-style purge," which Makoto found absurd—but surprisingly, she agreed.

 

 

A student council president from another school cleaning toilets? It was a humiliation that would damage Gehenna’s reputation, making it a fitting punishment for picking a fight. Not that Abydos had much reputation to begin with.

 

 

Plus, Makoto was favorably inclined toward Sensei.

 

 

"While this incident happened because of you, the root cause was Red Winter… And thanks to your safe return, the suspicion and criticism toward Pandemonium have died down. Unlike Trinity, Gehenna is lenient. A true leader knows when to let things slide."

 

 

"Thanks, Makoto. I’ll send you pudding later."

 

 

"Ahem! Just… quietly put it in an apology box and send it over."

 

 

"Wait, pudding is that serious?"

 

 

Fortunately, Hoshino’s punishment was settled with just a week of toilet cleaning.

 

 

"Uhehe~ Sorry, Sensei."

 

 

"It’s fine. You were just worried about me, right?"

 

 

"Sigh… Reflect on this and don’t do it again. If you pick another fight with Gehenna, I’ll have to take you seriously next time."

 

 

As Hoshino walked out of the Prefect Team’s prison, Hina couldn’t shake the uneasy feeling that she might cause more trouble later.

 

 

After that, Sensei spent days exhausted, replying to messages from concerned students and handling the aftermath of the incident—barely getting any rest.

 

 

"Are you alright, Master…? Let me cook you a stamina-restoring meal!"

 

 

"No, just Izuna’s rations are enough to recover my energy!"

 

 

"Hah? You’d eat that tasteless stuff? Are you joking?"

 

 

"Being too full makes me sleepy. Nothing beats a simple meal!"

 

 

"Stop fighting… I’ll eat both."

 

 

Though they had rested in the cabin, Sensei had long since burned through all that energy.

 

 

As the two foxes argued, Sensei slowly drifted off to sleep.

 

 

"Master, Master. Wake up."

 

 

"Mmm… Izuna? What is it?"

 

 

"Well, we got a message. From a place called… the Black Tortoise Promenade?"

 

 

"Black Tortoise Promenade? That’s Shanhaijing’s group. Why would they…?"

 

 

"They said they have a request for you. They asked if you’d like to join them for a meal when you’re free… What should we do?"

 

 

"A meal? A request? Ugh, I’m still so busy… This is tough. Well, let’s at least hear them out." 

 

Chapter 108: The Secret of Shanhaijing (1)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Sensei Arrives at Shanhaijing After Receiving a Request from the Black Tortoise Promenade.

 

 

Due to Shanhaijing’s notoriously insular nature, Sensei was deep in thought, wondering who to bring along…

 

 

"So… it’s us?"

 

 

"Yeah."

 

 

The chosen group was SRT—specifically, the RABBIT squad, the least experienced first-years recommended by the FOX team.

 

 

They were a safe choice, unlikely to raise suspicion even if Sensei brought them along. Being first-years also meant Shanhaijing wouldn’t perceive them as a threat.

 

 

Many, like Izuna and Wakamo, had asked to come, but considering Shanhaijing’s unique circumstances, only the strictly neutral SRT was feasible. Arius was out of the question—their terrorist history would’ve made Shanhaijing wary.

 

"So this is the Black Tortoise Promenade? Fancy place. Modern, but with a nice Zhonghua flair."

 

 

With RABBIT in tow, Sensei stepped inside.

 

 

"Visitors from outside~? Then you must try our Zhusun Panda Branch! Our spicy tofu stew is a specialty!"

 

 

"No, no! Our Taishan Braised Chicken is the way to go!"

 

 

The aggressive sales pitches began immediately. The mouthwatering aromas made everyone swallow hard.

 

 

"Wow, there are so many stalls!"

 

 

"Right~ Some have really strong smells though. Is that stinky tofu? Kinda makes me wanna try it…"

 

 

"This really lives up to being Shanhaijing’s top commerce guild. I’ve seen DU branches, but never eaten at one."

 

 

"Ugh… Too… many people…"

 

 

"Ahem. Not that this isn’t all great, but we’re here to meet the guild president. Mind pointing us their way?"

 

 

Sensei (in Yuuka’s form) cut through the sales pitches. At the mention of meeting the president, the vendors froze in shock.

 

 

"Oh, the president? Just head up that way!"

 

 

"Oh no… We weren’t supposed to hassle the president’s guests!"

 

 

The kids scurried off after giving directions. Watching them, Sensei scratched their cheek—Did I mess up?—then followed the path.

 

 

"Hm? Oh, you’re earlier than I expected. That insignia… You’re Schale’s Sensei, right?"

 

 

"Yeah, that’s me. You’re Rumi, the guild president?"

 

 

The group arrived at Rumi’s restaurant, where the president—and their client—greeted them warmly.

 

 

"Yep, that’s me! Welcome to the Black Tortoise Promenade, Sensei! And this must be the famous SRT? Haven’t seen you all in person for a while."

 

 

"You’ve met SRT before?"

 

 

"Yeah. Must’ve been your seniors. There was an incident at Yandao Fang a while back. Shanhaijing handled it, but the culprits caused quite a stir. The General Student Council sent investigators, and they stopped by for a meal."

 

 

"Ooh~ So our seniors came here too? Who was it?"

 

 

"Hmm… The one I remember… Oh, right. There was a kid who loved yuba and asked for a dish with it. I served them Gan Zha Xiang Ling—Shanhaijing’s traditional fried yuba."

 

 

"Ah."

 

 

"Niko-niko~"

 

 

Even in Shanhaijing, that student had sought out yuba—some things never change.

 

 

"So it was the FOX team? Huh. No wonder Yukino was so disappointed."

 

 

Sensei recalled Yukino’s sulking when they’d chosen first-years over FOX and made a mental note to bring her next time.

 

 

"Anyway~ Now that you’re here, let’s eat! The Black Tortoise Promenade never lets guests go hungry! Sit down—I’ll bring out the dou cai right away!"

 

 

Rumi promptly treated them to a full Shanhaijing course: Baozi, Xia Wanzi Tang, and other regional dishes.

 

 

"Phew… They said this was the ‘light’ portion, but I’m already full."

 

 

"Right? And we’ve still got noodles and qiancai left…"

 

 

"There’s… so much… Saki’s eating well, though."

 

 

"Gotta eat while you can! A well-fed soldier fights best—that’s what I was taught!"

 

 

"Eating well is good. Though somehow, even though I’m full, it just keeps going down…?"

 

 

Only Saki and Sensei kept eating as the others groaned.

 

 

"Hah! Glad you’re enjoying it."

 

 

"President, the soup’s ready. Shall I bring it out?"

 

 

"Hm? Oh, yeah. By the way—this is Reijo, my bodyguard."

 

 

"…Reijo, at your service, Sensei."

 

 

"Nice to meet you. But… now that I think about it, the place seems kinda empty. Is it just not lunchtime yet?"

 

 

"Ah… hitting a sore spot, huh?"

 

 

"Sigh… The reason’s right there."

 

 

Despite the delicious food, the guild was oddly quiet today. When Sensei asked, Reijo silently pointed behind them—where two students in sunglasses sat in the hall.

 

 

"Huh? What’s their deal?"

 

 

"We’re customers, y’know?! Who do you think you’re pointing at?!"

 

 

"Honestly, the Black Tortoise Promenade's service is a mess."

 

 

"No wonder they resort to cheap tricks to make money. What’s the point of good food?"

 

 

They were members of the Genryumon. The troublemakers had been camped out since opening, ordering just one plate of fried rice between them.

 

 

As Reijo brought out the food, Rumii explained the request: Ten Thousand Years Ginseng, a rare herb exclusive to Shanhaijing’s Kunlun Mountains, had been smuggled out.

 

 

Since Genryumon hadn’t authorized the export, suspicion fell on the commerce guild. Rumi wanted the culprit caught to mend relations.

 

 

"Got it. So first—"

 

 

After the briefing, Sensei approached the Genryumon duo, who were now demanding more water. They glared.

 

 

"Huh? Heard you’re that ‘outsider’ big shot?"

 

 

"Schale might be untouchable out there, but this is Shanhaijing. Even the General Student Council answers to our Genryumon here!"

 

 

"Sure, sure—‘When in Rome,’ and all. But… aren’t you guys hungry?"

 

 

"Hah?"

 

 

"What’s with the—"

 

 

Sensei slid between them, grinning.

 

 

"You’ve been here since morning with just one plate of fried rice, right? Not even one per person. Chugging water ‘cause you’re broke, huh?"

 

 

"Wha—?!

 

 

"That’s not—!"

 

 

"It’s fine~ You’re high schoolers, but you’re small and scrawny for your age—malnourished, right? Don’t worry, as your Sensei, I’ll treat you to a meal~"

 

 

Sensei draped an arm over their shoulders, smiling eerily.

 

 

"So~ How about a nice, long chat? Counseling’s my specialty. You’ve been squatting here for a reason, right? Please—"

 

 

Shiver…!

 

 

The duo bolted, unnerved.

 

 

"W-We’re done eating!"

 

 

"N-Next time!"

 

 

"Ah… Guess they weren’t hungry."

 

 

Sensei sighed as the kids fled, leaving money behind.

 

 

"That was… kinda scary."

 

 

"Hm? What was?"

 

 

"Dunno… Just felt scary."

 

 

Miyu shuddered inexplicably, while Saki kept eating, unfazed.

 

 

"Hah! Knew you’d handle it, Sensei. Now, let’s finish eating—then we’ll head to Genryumon to proceed with the request."

 

 

"Right…"

 

 

After the meal, Rumi and Reijo guided them to Genryumon.

 

 

Its keeper, Kisaki, had anticipated Sensei's arrival.

 

 

"I’ve heard the tale, Sensei. A pleasure… or so I’d like to say. Wish it weren’t under these circumstances. I am Ryuuge Kisaki, President of Genryumon."

 

 

Meeting Kisaki felt familiar yet alien—Sensei had once taken her form in Abydos, but face-to-face, the vibe was… different.

 

 

Best not to dwell on why.

Notes:

Beauty Inside Sensei has been paused. According to what I found on Novelpia (the website that posts most of the stories here), this chapter is the latest chapter posted on 27/2/2025
The author has temporarily stopped writing this story due to some personal problems.

I will continue to update the next chapters as the author continues writing.

Thank you for reading my work and supporting me, the translator, the original author.

(Edit again: 17/6/2025)

P.s: Thank you guys for helping this story get over 10000 hits and 200 kudos